10.07.2015 Views

The Nectar of Devotion - 1970 ISKCON press edition ... - Prabhupada

The Nectar of Devotion - 1970 ISKCON press edition ... - Prabhupada

The Nectar of Devotion - 1970 ISKCON press edition ... - Prabhupada

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

crhe GNect r<strong>of</strong> C:Ve ·t ·By CJ!is crJiville {jtaceA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>


<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> is a uniquespiritual text that explains the devotionalscience <strong>of</strong> bhakti-yoga, or KrQaconsciousness. Astonishingly intimatein its detailed descriptions <strong>of</strong> the lovingrelationships between Lord SriKrQa and His devotees, it is at the sametime practical, authoritative and philosophicallysubstantial. It is a summarystudy <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasarhrta-sindhu, whichwas written in Sanskrit over 400 yearsago by the great philosopher-devoteeSrila Rupa Gosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>, andit contains hundreds <strong>of</strong> quotes fromsuch important Vedic literatures asBhagavad-glta, Srlmad-Bhagavatam, theUpaniads, Mahabharata and thePura(las.<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> has beencalled the "lawbook <strong>of</strong> KrQa consciousness,"for it is the text whichguides the devotees <strong>of</strong> the Hare Krr;Jamovement in the details <strong>of</strong> their dailylives. It elaborately explains the philosophicalbackground behind the manyrules and regulations that devotees <strong>of</strong>Krr;Ja voluntarily follow, and it probesdeeply into the thoughts and emotionsthat motivate a Kr11a conscious devotee.Most importantly, <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong><strong>Devotion</strong> goes beyond the limitations<strong>of</strong> both empty religious sentiment anddry, impersonal philosophy. It bringsthe reader to a factual understanding<strong>of</strong> the eternal activities <strong>of</strong> the spiritualworld and <strong>of</strong>fers practical step-by-stepinstructions which can enable theserious student to actually enter intothese pastimes, in a personal, face-t<strong>of</strong>aceloving relationship with Krl)a,the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.


" IIfI'J')!j1;1.NOI.LOA30 .iO 11V.LJ3N 3H.L


jOTHER BOOKS by A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami. <strong>The</strong> Bhagavad-gitii As It IsSrimad-Bhiigavatam (12 volumes)Teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord CaitanyaKnfla, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead (2 volumes)Sri lsopan4adEasy Journey to Other PlanetsKr§fla Consciousness: <strong>The</strong> Topmost Yoga SystemBack to Godhead Magazine (Editor)


Ii·JtII:fI-I-1IItICopyright © <strong>1970</strong> by <strong>ISKCON</strong> PRESSLibrary <strong>of</strong> Congress Catalogue Card Number: 78-118082All Rights ReservedIf·IiPrinted in the United States <strong>of</strong> America by <strong>ISKCON</strong> PRESSBoston, Massachusetts


To the Six Gosvamis <strong>of</strong> Vrndavananiinii-siis tra-vicii ra rwika -n ipur-au sad-dharma-sarhs t hiipak aulokiiniim hitakiirir-au tribhuvane miinyau sarar-yiikarauriidhii-kf§!la-padiiravinda-bhajaniinandena mattiilikauvande riipa-saniitanau raghuyugau sri-fiva-gopiilakau."I <strong>of</strong>fer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvamis,namely Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Rupa Gosvami, SriRaghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, Sri Raghunatha Dasa Gosvami,Sri ]iva Gosvami and Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami,who are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all thereveald scriptures with the aim <strong>of</strong> establishing eternalreligious principles for the benefit <strong>of</strong> all human beings.Thus they are honored all over the three worlds, and theyare worth taking shelter <strong>of</strong> because they a,re absorbed inthe mood <strong>of</strong> the gopis and are engaged in the transcendentalloving service <strong>of</strong> Radha and Krpa."


I'ContentsPrefaceixIntroductionxviiPART ONE1 Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 12 <strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong><strong>Devotion</strong> 183 Eligibility <strong>of</strong> the Candidate for Accepting <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 284 <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 355 Purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 466 How to Discharge <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 537 Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 588 Offenses to be Avoided 689 Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 7310 Techniqt(es <strong>of</strong> Hearing and Memorizing 8911 Aspects <strong>of</strong> Transcendental Service 9612 Revealed Scriptures 10213 <strong>The</strong> Maha-man tra 10814 <strong>Devotion</strong>al Qualifications 11415 Spontaneous <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 12116 Varieties <strong>of</strong> Love for K[l}a 12717 Ecstatic Love 13318 Character <strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic Love 13819 <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Love <strong>of</strong> God 147PART TWO20 Transcendental Mellow 15221 Qualities <strong>of</strong> Srf K[l}a 15622 Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[l}a Further Explained 17823 KIJa s Personality 200


24 Further Traits <strong>of</strong> Srf KrIJa 20525 Devotees <strong>of</strong> KrIJa 20926 Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 21427Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love 22528 Other Ecstatic Symptoms 23529Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for K!Ja 24030 Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K!Ja 25431 Additional Symptoms 27032 Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Continuous Ecstasy 27933 Conjugal Affection 28334 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 286PART THREE35 Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> God 29036 Transcendental Affection (Servitude) 29837 Impetuses for Kn!Ja s Service 30638 Indifference and Separation 31339 Ways <strong>of</strong> Meeting K[IJa 31840 Reverential <strong>Devotion</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sons and Other Subordinates 32141 Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 32642 Fraternal LOJling Affairs 33643 Parenthood 34744 <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Conjugal Love 360PART FOUR45 Laughing Ecstasy 36546 Astonishment and Chivalry 36947 Compassion and Anger 37748 Dread and Ghastliness 38349 Mixing <strong>of</strong> Rasas 38750 Further Analysis <strong>of</strong> Mixed Rasas51 Perverted Ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Mellows395401Concluding Words 404Glossary 405Index 407


Preface<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> is a summary study <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasamrtasindhu,which was written in Sanskrit by Srila Riipa Gosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>.He was the chief <strong>of</strong> the six Gosvam.ls who were the directdisciples <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When he first met LordCaitanya, Srila Riipa Gosvami<strong>Prabhupada</strong> was engaged as a minister inthe Mohammedn government <strong>of</strong> Bengal. He and his brother Sanatanawere then named Sakara Mallik and Dabir Khas respectively, andthey held responsible posts as ministers <strong>of</strong> Nawab Hussain Shah. Atthat time, five hundred years ago, the Hindu society was very rigid,and if a member <strong>of</strong> the briihmarza caste accepted the service <strong>of</strong> aMohammedan ruler he was at once rejected from briihmarza society.That was the position <strong>of</strong> the two brothers, Dabir Khas and SakaraMallik. <strong>The</strong>y belonged to the highly situated siirasvata-briihmarzacommunity, but they were ostracized due to their acceptance <strong>of</strong>ministerial posts in the government <strong>of</strong> Hussain Shah. It is the grace <strong>of</strong>Lord Caitanya that He accepted these two exalted personalities as Hisdisciples and raised them to the position <strong>of</strong> gosviimis, the highestposition <strong>of</strong> brahminical culture. Similarly, Lord Caitanya acceptedHaridasa Thakur as His disciple although he happened to be born <strong>of</strong>a Mohammedan family, and Lord Caitanya later on made him theiicarya <strong>of</strong> the chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord: Hare Kr9!1a,Hare Kr9!1a, Kn!la Kr9!1a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, RamaRama, Hare Hare.Lord Caitanya's principle is universal. Anyone who knows thescience <strong>of</strong> Kr9!1a and is engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord is acceptedas being in a higher position than a person born in the family <strong>of</strong> aX


X<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>briihmar;w. That is the original principle accepted by all Vedic literatures,especially by the Bhagavad-g"ita and the Srimad-Bhiigavatam.<strong>The</strong> principle <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya's movement in educating andelevating everyone to the exalted post <strong>of</strong> a gosviimi is taught in<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>.Lord Caitanya met the two brothers, Dabir Khas and SakaraMallik, in a village known as Ramakeli in the district <strong>of</strong> Maldah, andafter that meeting the brothers decided to retire from governmentservice and join Lord Caitanya. Sakara Mallik, who was later tobecome Rupa Gosvami, retired from his post and collected all themoney he had accumulated during his service. It is described in theCaitanya-caritiimrta that his accumulated savings in gold coins equalledmillions <strong>of</strong> dollars and filled a large boat. He divided the money ina very exemplary manner which should be followed by devotees inparticular and by humanity in general. Fifty percent <strong>of</strong> his accumulatedwealth was distributed to the Kra conscious persons, namelythe briihmar;ws and the Vai§r-avas; twenty-five percent was distributedto relatives; ahd twenty-five percent was kept against emergencyexpenditures and personal difficulties.· Later on when Dabir Khasalso proposed to retire, the Nawah was very much agitated and puthim into jail. But Dabir Khas, who was later to become Srila SanatanaGosvami, took advantage <strong>of</strong> his brother's personal money, which hadbeen deposited with a village banker, and escaped from the prison <strong>of</strong>Hussain Shah. In this way both ·brothers joined Lord CaitanyaMahaprabhu.Rupa Gosvami first met Lord Caitanya at Prayag (Allahabad,India), and on the Dasasvamedha bathing ghat <strong>of</strong> that holy city theLord instructed him continually for ten days. <strong>The</strong> Lord particularlyinstructed Rupa Gosvami on the science <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness.<strong>The</strong>se teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya to Snl.a Rupa Gosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>are narrated in our book Teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya.Later, Srila Rupa Gosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong> elaborated the teachings <strong>of</strong>the Lord with pr<strong>of</strong>ound knowledge <strong>of</strong> revealed scriptures and authoritativereferences from various Vedic literatures. Srila Srinivasa Acaryadescribes in his prayers to the six Gosvamis that they were all highlylearned scholars, not only in Sanskrit but also in foreign languages


PrefaceXlsuch as Persian and Arabian. <strong>The</strong>y very scrutinizingly studied all theVedic scriptures in order to establish the cult <strong>of</strong> Caitanya Mahaprabhuon the authorized principles <strong>of</strong> Vedic knowledge. <strong>The</strong> present Krwaconsciousness movement is also based on the authority <strong>of</strong> Srila RiipaGosvami<strong>Prabhupada</strong>. We are therefore generally known as rilpiinugas,or followers in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> Srila Riipa Gosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>. It isonly for our guidance that Srila Rupa Gosvami prepared his bookBhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu, which is now presented in the form <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong><strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>. Persons engaged in the KH:.;ta consciousnessmovement may take advantage <strong>of</strong> this great literature and be verysolidly situated in Kr:.;ta consciousness.Bhakti means devotional service. Every service has some attractivefeature which drives the servitor progressively on and on. Every one<strong>of</strong> us within this world is perpetually engaged in some sort <strong>of</strong> service,and the impetus for such service is the pleasure we derive from it.Driven by affection for his wife and children, a family man worksday and night. A philanthropist works in the same way for love <strong>of</strong>the greater family, and a nationalist for the cause <strong>of</strong> his countryand countrymen. That force which drives the philanthropist, thehouseholder and the nationalist is called rasa, or a kind <strong>of</strong> mellow(relationship) whose taste is very sweet. Bhakti-rasa is a mellowdifferent from the ordinary rasa enjoyed by mundane workers.Mundane workers labor very hard day and night in order to relisha certain kind <strong>of</strong> rasa which is understood as sense gtatification.<strong>The</strong> relish or taste <strong>of</strong> the mundane rasa does not long endure, andtherefore mundane workers are always apt to change their position<strong>of</strong> enjoyment. A businessman is not satisfied by working the wholeweek; therefore, wanting a change for the weekend, he goes to a placewhere he tries to forget his business activities. <strong>The</strong>n, after the weekendis spent in forgetfulness, he again changes his position and resumes hisactual business activities. Material engagment means accepting aparticular status for some time and then changing it. This position<strong>of</strong> changing back and forth is technically known as bhoga-tyiiga, whichmeans a position <strong>of</strong> alternating sense enjoyment and renunciation. Aliving entity cannot steadily remain either in sense enjoyment or inrenunciation. Change is going on perpetually, and we cannot be happy


Xll<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>in either state because <strong>of</strong> our eternal constitutional position. Sen_segratification does not endure for long, and it is therefore calledcapala-sukha, or flickering happiness. For example, an ordinary familyman who works very hard day and night and is successful in givingcomforts to the members <strong>of</strong> his family thereby relishes a kind <strong>of</strong>mellow, but his whole advancement <strong>of</strong> material happiness immediatelyterminates along with his body as soon as his life is over. Deathis therefore taken as the representative <strong>of</strong> God for the atheistic class<strong>of</strong> men. <strong>The</strong> devotee realizes the presence <strong>of</strong> God by devotionalservice, whereas the atheist realizes the presence <strong>of</strong> God in the shape<strong>of</strong> death. At death everything is finished, and one has to begin a newchapter <strong>of</strong> life in a new situation, perhaps higher or lower than the lastone. In any field <strong>of</strong> activity, political, social, national or international,the result <strong>of</strong> .our actions will be finished with the end <strong>of</strong> life. That issure.Bhakti-rasa, however, the mellow relished in the transcendentalloving service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, does not finish with the end <strong>of</strong> life. Itcontinues perpetually and is therefore called amrta, that which doesnot die but exists eternally. This is confirmed in all Vedic literatures.<strong>The</strong> Bhagavad-gitii says that a little advancement in bhakti-rasa cansave the devotee from the greatest danger, that <strong>of</strong> missing theopportunity for human life. <strong>The</strong> rasas derived from our feelings insocial life, in family life, or in the greater family life <strong>of</strong> altruism,philanthropism, nationalism, socialism, communism, etc., do notguarantee that one's next life will be as a human being. We prepareour next life by our actual activities in the present life. A living entityis <strong>of</strong>fered a particular type <strong>of</strong> body as a result <strong>of</strong> his action in thepresent body. <strong>The</strong>se activities are taken into account by a superiorauthority known as daiva, or the authority <strong>of</strong> God. This daiva isexplained in the Bhagavad-gitii as the prime cause <strong>of</strong> everything, andin the Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is stated that a man takes his next bodyby daiva-netrel}a, which means by the supervision <strong>of</strong> the authority <strong>of</strong>the Supreme. In an ordinary sense daiva is explained as destiny. Daivasupervision gives us a body selected from 8,400,000 forms; the choicedoes not depend on our selection, but is awarded to l;lS according toour destiny.lf our body at present is engaged in the activities <strong>of</strong> Kra


Prefacexmconsciousness, then it is guaranteed that- we will have at least a humanbody in our next life. A human being engaged in Kra consciousness,even if unable to complete the course <strong>of</strong> bhakti-yoga, is allowed totake birth in the higher division <strong>of</strong> human society so that he canautomatically further his advancement in KHa consciousness. <strong>The</strong>refore,all bona fide activities in Kra consciousness are amrta, orpermanent. This is the subject matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>.This eternal engagement in· bhakti-rasa can be understood by aserious student upon studying <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>. Adoption<strong>of</strong> bhakti-rasa or Kra consciousness will immediately bring oneto an auspicious life free from anxieties and will bless one withtranscendental existence, thus minimizing the value <strong>of</strong> liberation.Bhakti-rasa itself is sufficient to produce a feeling <strong>of</strong> liberation becauseit attracts the attention <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord, Kra. Generally,neophyte devotees are anxious to see Kra or God, but God cannotbe seen or known by our present materially blunt senses. <strong>The</strong> process<strong>of</strong> devotional service as it is recommended in <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>will gradually eievate one from the material condition <strong>of</strong> life to thespiritual status, wherein the devotee becomes purified <strong>of</strong> all designations.<strong>The</strong> senses can then become uncontaminated, being constantlyin touch with bhakti-rasa. When the purified s-enses are employed inthe service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, one becomes situated in bhakti-rasa life,and any action performed for the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> Kra in thistranscendental bhakti-rasa stage <strong>of</strong> life can be relished perpetually.When one is thus engaged in devotional service, all varieties <strong>of</strong> rasas ormellows turn into eternity. In the beginning one is trained accordingto the principles <strong>of</strong> regulation under the guidance <strong>of</strong> the iiciirya orspiritual master, and gradually, when one is elevated, devotionalservice becomes automatic and spontaneous eagerness to serve Kra.<strong>The</strong>re are twelve kinds <strong>of</strong> rasas, as will be explained in this book, andby renovating our relationship with Kra in five primary rasas wecan live eternally in full knowledge and bliss.<strong>The</strong> basic principle <strong>of</strong> the living condition is that we have a generalpropensity to love someone. No one can live without loving someoneelse. This propensity is present in every living being. Even an animallike a tiget has this loving propensity at least in a dormant stage, and it


xw<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>is certainly present in the human beings. <strong>The</strong> missing point, however,is where to repose our love so that everyone can become happy. Atthe present moment the human society teaches one to love hiscountry or family or his personal self, but there is no informationwhere to repose the loving propensity so that everyone can becomehappy. That missing point is Kr!la, and <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>teaches us how to stimulate our original love for Kr!la and how tobe situated in that position where we can enjoy our blissful life.In the primary stage a child loves his parents, then his brothers andsisters, and as he daily grows up he begins to love his family, society,community, country, nation, or even the whole human society. Butthe loving propensity is not satisfied even by loving all human society;that loving propensity remains imperfectly fulfilled until we knowwho is the supreme beloved. Our love can be fully satisfied only whenit is reposed in Kr!la. This theme is the sum and substance <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong><strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>, which teaches us how to love Krwa in five.different transcendental mellows.Our loving propensity expands just as a vibration <strong>of</strong> light or airexpands, but we do not know where it ends. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>teaches us the science <strong>of</strong> loving every one <strong>of</strong> the living entitiesperfectly by the easy method <strong>of</strong> loving Kr!la· We have failed to createpeace and harmony in human society, even by such great attempts asthe United Nations, because we do not know the right method. <strong>The</strong>method is very simple, but one has to understand it with a cool head.<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> teaches all men how to perform the simpleand natural m.ethod <strong>of</strong> loving KrtJ.a, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead. If we learn how to love Kr!la, then it is very easy toimmediately and simultaneously love every living being. It is likepouring water on the root <strong>of</strong> a tree or supplying food to. one'sstomach. <strong>The</strong> method <strong>of</strong> pouring water on the root <strong>of</strong> a tree orsupplying .foodstuffs to the stomach is universally scientific andApractical, as every one <strong>of</strong> us has experiencea. EvP,ryone knows wellthat when we eat something, or in . other words when we putfoodstuffs in the stomach, the energy created by such action isimmediately distributed throughout the whole body. Similarly, whenwe pour water on the root, the energy thus created is immediately


Preface.XVdistributed throughout the entirety <strong>of</strong> even the largest tree. It is notpossible to water the tree part by part, nor is it possible to feed thedifferent parts <strong>of</strong> the body separately. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> willteach us how to turn the one switch that will immediately brighteneverything, everywhere. One who does not know this method is missingthe point <strong>of</strong> life.As far as material necessities are concerned, the human civilizationat the present moment is very much advanced in living comfortably,but still we are not happy because we are missing the point. <strong>The</strong>material comforts <strong>of</strong> life alone are not sufficient to make us happy.<strong>The</strong> vivid example is America: the richest nation <strong>of</strong> the world, havingall facilities for material comfort, is producing a class <strong>of</strong> men completelyconfused and frustrated in life. I am appealing herewith tosuch confused men to learn the art <strong>of</strong> devotional service as directedin <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>, and I am sure that the fire <strong>of</strong> materialexistence burning within their hearts will be immediately extinguished.<strong>The</strong> root cause <strong>of</strong> our dissatisfaction is that our dormantloving propensity has not been fulfilled despite our great advancementin the materialistic way <strong>of</strong> life. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> will give uspractical hints how we can live in this material world perfectly engagedin devotional service and thus fulfill all our desires in this life and thenext. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> is not presented to condemn any way <strong>of</strong>materialistic life, but the attempt is to give information to religionists,philosophers and people in general how to love Kra. One may livewithout material discomfiture, but at the same time he should learnthe art <strong>of</strong> loving Kra. At the present moment we are inventing somany ways to utilize our propensity to love, but factually we aremissing the real point, Kra. We are watering all parts <strong>of</strong> the tree butmissing the tree's root. We are trying to keep our body fit by allmeans, but we are neglecting to supply foodstuffs to the stomach.Missing Krwa means missing one's self also. Real self-realization andrealization <strong>of</strong> Kra go together simultaneously. For example, seeingoneself in the morning means seeing the sunrise also; without seeingthe sunshine no one can see himself. Similarly, unless one has realizedKra there is no question <strong>of</strong> self-realization.<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> is specifically presented for persons who


XVlll<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>IIII:IIIIIacaryas (holy teachers), who are compared with sharks in the greatocean <strong>of</strong> nectar and who do not care for the various rivers <strong>of</strong> liberation.Impersonalists are very fond <strong>of</strong> merging into the supreme, likerivers that come down and merge into the ocean. <strong>The</strong> ocean can becompared with liberation and the rivers with all the different paths<strong>of</strong> liberation. <strong>The</strong> impersonalists are dwelling in the river water,which eventually comes to mix with the ocean. <strong>The</strong>y have no information,however, that within the ocean, as within the river, there areinnumerable aquatic living entities. <strong>The</strong> sharks who dwell in theocean do not care for the rivers which are gliding down into it. <strong>The</strong>devotees eternally live in the ocean <strong>of</strong> devotional service, and theydo not care for the rivers. In other words, those who are pure devoteesalways remain in the ocean <strong>of</strong> transcendental loving service tothe Lord and have no business with the other processes, which arecompared to the rivers that only gradually come to the ocean.Srila Riipa Gosvami prays to his spiritual master, Srila Sanatana Gosvami,for the protection <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu-the Ocean <strong>of</strong>the Pure <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service-from the argumentative logicianswho unnecessarily meddle in the science <strong>of</strong> service to the Lord.He compares their arguments and logic to volcanic eruptions in themidst <strong>of</strong> the ocean. In the midst <strong>of</strong> the ocean such volcanic eruptionscan do very little harm, and similarly, those who are against devotionalservice to the Lord and who put forward many philosophicaltheses about the ultimate transcendental realization cannot disturbthis great ocean <strong>of</strong> devotional service.<strong>The</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu, Srila Riipa Gosvami, veryhumbly submits that he is just trying to spread Kr!la consciousnessall over the world, although he humbly thinks himself unfit for thiswork. That should be the attitude <strong>of</strong> all preachers <strong>of</strong> the Kr!la consciousnessmovement, following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> Srila Riipa Gosvami.We should never think <strong>of</strong> ourselves as great preachers, butshould always consider that we are simply instrumental to the previousiiciiryas, and simply by following in their footsteps we may beable to do something for the benefit <strong>of</strong> suffering humanity.Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu is divided into four parts, j ust as the oceanis sometimes divided into four parts, and there are different sections


IntroductionXlXtwithin each <strong>of</strong> these four divisions. Originally in Bhakti-rasiimrtasindhu,the ocean is divided like the watery ocean into east, west,north and south, while the sub-sections within these different divisions re called waves. As in the ocean there arc always differentwaves, either on the eastern side, the western side, the northern sideor the southern side, so similarly Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu has differentwaves. In the first part there are four waves, the first being ageneral description <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong> second concerns theregulative principles for executing devotional service, and the thirdwave devotional service in ecstasy. In the fourth is the ultimate goal,love <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong>se will be explicitly described along with their differentsymptoms.<strong>The</strong> authorized description <strong>of</strong> bhakti, or devotional service, followingin the footsteps <strong>of</strong> previous iiciiryas, can be summarized in thefollowing statement by Srila Rupa Gosvam1: "First-class devotionalservice is known by one's tendency to be fully engaged in Kr9!la consciousness,serving the Lord favorably." <strong>The</strong> purport is that one mayalso be in Kr9!la consciousness unfavorably, but that cannot becounted as pure devotional service. Pure devotional service should befree from the desire for any material benefit or for sense gratification,as these desires are cultivated through fruitive activities and philosophicalspeculation. Generally, people are engaged in different activitiesto get some material pr<strong>of</strong>it, while most philosophers are engagedin proposing transcendental realization through volumes <strong>of</strong> word juggleryand speculation. Pure devotional service must always be freefrom such fruitive activities and philosophical speculations. One hasto learn Kr9a consciousness or pure devotional service from theauthorities by spontaneous loving service.'J=.his _devotional service is a sort <strong>of</strong> cultivation. It is not simply inactionfor people who like to be inactive or devote their time tosilent meditation. <strong>The</strong>re arc many different methods for people whowant this, but cultivation <strong>of</strong> Kr9a consciousness is different. <strong>The</strong>particular word used by Srila Rupa Gosvam1 in this connection isanusilana, or cultivation by following the predecessor teachers(iiciiryas). As soon as we say "cultivation," we must refer to activity.Without activity, consciousness alone cannot help us. All activities


may be divided into two classes: one class may be for achieving acertain goal, and the other may be for avoiding some unfavorablecircumstance. In Sanskrit, these activities are called pravrtti andnivrtti-positive and negative action. <strong>The</strong>re are many examples <strong>of</strong>negative action. For instance, a diseased person has to be cautious andtake medicine in order to avoid some unfavorable illness.Those who are cultivating spiritual life and executing devotionalservice are always engaged in activity. Such activity can be performedwith the body or with the mind. Thinking, feeling and willing are allactivities <strong>of</strong> the mind, and when we will to do something, the activitycomes to be manifest by the gross bodily senses. Thus, in our mentalactivities we should always try to think <strong>of</strong> Krwa and try to plan howto please Him, following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the great iiciiiyas and thepersonal spiritual master. <strong>The</strong>re are activities <strong>of</strong> the body, activities<strong>of</strong> the different senses and activities <strong>of</strong> speech. A Kra consciousperson engages his words in preaching the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord. This iscalled kirtana. And by his mind a Kra conscious person alwaysthinks <strong>of</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord-as He is speaking on the battlefield<strong>of</strong> Kuruketra or engaging in His various pastimes at V rndavanawith His devotees. In this way one can always think <strong>of</strong> the activitiesand pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord. This is the mental culture <strong>of</strong> Kra con­XX <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>sciOusness.between,] L,Similarly, we can <strong>of</strong>fer many services with our bodily activities. Butall such activities must be in relationship with Kra. This relationshipis established by conecting oneself with the bona fide spiritual masterwho is the direct representative <strong>of</strong> Kra in disciplic succession.<strong>The</strong>refore, the execution <strong>of</strong> Kra conscious activities with the bodyshould be directed by the spiritual master and then performed withfaith. <strong>The</strong> connection with the spiritual master is called initiation.From the date <strong>of</strong> initiation by the spiritual master, the connectionKrwa and a person cultivating Kra consciousness isestablished. Without initiation by a bona fide spiritual master, theactual connection with Kra consciousness is never performed.This cultivation <strong>of</strong> Krwa consciousness is not material. <strong>The</strong> Lordhas generally three energies-namely, the external energy, the internal


IntroductionXXl.:.energy, and the marginal energy. <strong>The</strong> living entities are called marginalenergy, and the material cosmic manifestation is the action <strong>of</strong>the external or material energy. <strong>The</strong>n there is the spiritual world,which is a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the internal energy. <strong>The</strong> living entities,who are called marginal energy, perform material activities whenacting under the inferior external energy. And when they engage inactivities under the internal spiritual energy, their activities are calledKrpa conscious. This means that those who are great souls or greatdevotees do not act under the spell <strong>of</strong> material energy, but act insteadunder the protection <strong>of</strong> the spiritual energy. Any activities donein devotional service or in Krpa consciousness are directly under thecontrol <strong>of</strong> spiritual energy. In other words, energy is a sort <strong>of</strong>strength, and this strength can be spiritualized by the mercy <strong>of</strong> boththe bona fide spiritual master and Krtta.In the Caitan ya-caritiimrta by Krttadasa Kaviraja Gosvam'i, LordCaitanya states that it is a fortunate person who comes in contactwith a bona fide spiritual master by the grace <strong>of</strong> Krpa. One who isserious about spiritual life is given by Krtta the intelligence to comein contact with a bona fide spiritual master, and then by the grace <strong>of</strong>the spiritual master one becomes advanced in Krtta consciousness .In this way the whole jurisdiction <strong>of</strong> Krtta consciousness is directlyunder the spiritual energy-Krtta and the spiritual master. This hasnothing to do with the material world. When we speak <strong>of</strong> Krrta werefer to the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, along with His manyexpansions. He is expanded by His plenary parts and parcels, His differentiatedparts and parcels and His different energies. Krtta, inother words, means everything and includes everything. Generally,however, we should understand Krtta to mean Krtta and His personalexpansions. Krwa expands Himself as Baladeva, Sarikaratta,Vasudeva, Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Rama, Nrsimha and V araha, aswell as many other incarnations and innumerable Vittu expansions.<strong>The</strong>se are described in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam to be as numerous as theuncountable waves. So Krtta includes all such expansions, as wellas His pure devotees. In the Brahma-samhitii it is stated that Krtta'sexpansions are all complete in eternity, blissfulness and cognizance.


XXll<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>iIllI !II<strong>Devotion</strong>al service means to prosecute Kr9!1-a conscious activitieswhich are favorable to the transcendental pleasure <strong>of</strong> the SupremeLord Kr9!1-a, and any activities which are not favorable to the transcendentalfavor <strong>of</strong> the Lord cannot be accepted as devotional service.For example, great demons like Rava!la, Kamsa and Hira!lyakasipuwere always thinking <strong>of</strong> Kr9!1-a, but they were thinking <strong>of</strong> Him as theirenemy. This sort <strong>of</strong> thinking cannot be accepted as bhakti or KrwaconsciOusness.<strong>The</strong> impersonalists sometimes misunderstand devotional service insuch a way that they divide Kr9!1-a from His paraphernalia and pas ­times. For example, the Bhagavad-gitii is spoken on the battlefield <strong>of</strong>Kuruk9etra, and the impersonalists say that although Kr9!1-a is <strong>of</strong>interest, the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk9etra isn't. <strong>The</strong> devotees, however,also know that the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk9etra by itself has nothing todo with their business, but in addition they know that "Kr9!1-a" doesnot mean just Kr9!1-a alone. He is always with His associates andparaphernalia. For instance, if someone says, "Give something toeat to the man with the weapons," the eating process is done by theman and not by the weapons. Similarly, in Kr9!1-a consciousness, adevotee may be interested in the paraphernalia and locations-suchas the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk9etra-which are associated with Kr9pa, buthe is not concerned with simply any battlefield. He is concerned withKr9pa-His speech, His instructions, etc. It is because Kr9pa is therethat the battlefield is so important.This is the summary understanding <strong>of</strong> what Kr!la consciousness is.Without this understanding one is sure to misunderstand why thedevotees are interested in the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk9etra. One who isinterested in Kr9!1-a becomes interested in His different pastimes andactivities.<strong>The</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee, as given by Riipa Gosvami inBhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, can be summarized thus: his service is favorableand is always in relation to Krpa. In order to keep the purity <strong>of</strong>such Kr§!la conscious activities, one must be freed from all materialdesires and philosophical speculation. Any desire except for the service<strong>of</strong> the Lord is called material desire. And philosophical speculationrefers to the sort <strong>of</strong> speculation which ultimately arrives at a11l


IntroductionXXlllconclusion <strong>of</strong> voidism or impersonalism. This conclusion is uselessfor a Kr9a conscious person. Only rarely by philosophical speculationcan one reach the conclusion <strong>of</strong> worshiping Vasudeva, Kr9p.a. This isconfirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii itself. <strong>The</strong> ultimate end <strong>of</strong> philosophicalspeculation, then, must be Kra, with the understanding thatKr9a is everything, the cause <strong>of</strong> all causes, and that one should thereforesurrender unto Him. If this ultimate goal is reached, then philosophicaladvancement is favorable, but if the conclusion <strong>of</strong> philosophicalspeculation is voidism or impersonalism, that is not bhakti.Karma or fruitive activities are sometimes understood to be ritualisticactivities. <strong>The</strong>re are many persons who are very much attractedby the ritualistic activities described in the Vedas. But if one becomesattracted simply to ritualistic activities without understanding Kr9a,his activities are unfavorable to Kr9a consciousness. Actually, Kr9aconsciousness can be based simply on hearing, chanting, remembering,etc. Described in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam are nine different processes,besides which everything done is unfavorable to Kr9a consciousness.Thus, one should always be guarding against falldowns.Srila Riipa Gosvam'i has also mentioned in this definition <strong>of</strong> bhaktithe word jfiiina-karmiidi. This karmiidi (fruitive work) consists <strong>of</strong>activities which are unable to help one attain to pure devotionalservice. Many fotrns <strong>of</strong> so-called renunciation are also not favorableto Krwa conscious devotional service.Srila Riipa Gosvam'i has also quoted a definition from the Niiradapaficariitra,as follows: "One should be free from all material designationsand must be cleansed <strong>of</strong> all material contamination by Kr9aconsciousness. He should be restored to his pure identity, where heengages his senses in the service <strong>of</strong> the proprietor <strong>of</strong> the senses." Sowhen our senses are engaged for the actual proprietor <strong>of</strong> the senses,that is called devotional service. In our conditional state, our sensesare engaged in serving these bodily demands. When the same sensesare engaged in executing the order <strong>of</strong> Kr9a, it is called bhakti.As long as one identifies himself as belonging to a certain family, acertain society or a certain person, he is said to be covered withdesignations. When one is fully aware that he does not belong to anyfamily, society or country, but is eternally related to Kr9a, he then


xxw<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>realizes that his energy. should be employed not in the interests <strong>of</strong> socalledfamily, socie!:y or country, but in the interests <strong>of</strong> Kra:' This ispurity <strong>of</strong> purpose and the platform <strong>of</strong> pure devotional service inKrsna consciousness .. . .


3NO11Vd


I I Characteristics<strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceIn the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Third Canto, 29th Chapter, lOth verse,Srila Kapiladeva, while instructing His mother, has given the followingcharacteristics <strong>of</strong> pure devotional service: "My dear Mother, thosewho are My pure devotees, and who have no desire for materialbenefit or philosophical speculation, have their minds so much engagedin My service that they are never interested in asking Me foranything-except to be engaged in that service- <strong>The</strong>y do not even begto live in My abode with Me."<strong>The</strong>re are five kinds <strong>of</strong> liberation, namely to become one with theLord, to live with the Supreme Lord on the same planet, to have thesame features as the Lord, to enjoy the same opulences as the Lord,and to live as a companion <strong>of</strong> the Lord. A devotee, not to speak <strong>of</strong>rejecting material sense gratification, does not even want any <strong>of</strong> thefive kinds <strong>of</strong> liberation. He is satisfied simply by discharging lovingservice to the Lord. That is the characteristic <strong>of</strong> pure devotion.In the above statement by Kapiladeva from the Srimad-Bhiigavatam,the actual position <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee is described, and the primarycharacteristics <strong>of</strong> devotional service are also defined. Further characteristics·<strong>of</strong> devotional· service are described by Riipa Gosvami withevidences from different scriptures. He states that thre are six characteristics<strong>of</strong> pure devotional service, which are as follows:1) Pure devotional service brings immediate relief from all kinds <strong>of</strong>'material distress.2) Pure devotional service is the beginning <strong>of</strong> all auspiciousness.3) Pure devotional service automatically puts one in transcendentalpleasure.


2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>4) Pure devotional service is rarely achieved.5) Those in pure devotional service deride even the conception <strong>of</strong>liberation.6) Pure devotional service is the only means to attract Kfgta.Krtta is all-attractive, but pure devotional service attracts evenHim. This means that pure devotional service is even transcendentallystronger than Krwa Himself, because it is Krtta's internal potency.Relief from Material DistressIn the Bhagavad-gitii, the Lord says that one should surrender untoHim, giving up all other engagements. <strong>The</strong> Lord also gives His wordthere that He will protect such surrendered souls from the reactions<strong>of</strong> all sinful activities. Srila Riipa Gosvami says that the distressesfrom sinful activities are due both to the sins themselves and to sinscommitted in our past lives. Generally, one commits sinful activitiesdue to ignorance. But ignorance is no excuse for evading the reaction-sinfulactivities. Sinful activities are <strong>of</strong> two kinds: thosewhich are mature and those which are not mature. <strong>The</strong> sinful activitiesfor which we are suffering at the present moment are calledmature. <strong>The</strong> many sinful activities stored within us for which wehave not yet suffered are considered immature. For example, a manmay have committed criminal acts but is not yet arrested for them.Now, as soon as he is detected, arrest -is awaiting him. Similarly, forsome <strong>of</strong> our sinful activities we are awaiting distresses in the future,and for others, which are mature, we are suffering at the presentmoment.In this way there is a chain <strong>of</strong> sinful activities and their concomitantdistresses, and the conditioned soul is suffering life after lifedue to these sins. He is suffering in the present life the results <strong>of</strong>sinful activities from his past life, and he is meanwhile creating furthersufferings for his future life. Mature sinful activities are exhibitedif one is suffering from some chronic disease, if one is sufferingfrom some legal implication, if one is born irt a low and degradedfamily, or if one is uneducated or very ugly.


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 3<strong>The</strong>re are many results <strong>of</strong> past sinful activities for which we aresuffering at the present moment, and we may be suffering in the futuredue to our present sinful activities. But all <strong>of</strong> these reactions tosinful deeds can immediately be stopped if we take to Kns!laconsciousness. As evidence for this, Riipa Gosvami quotes from theSrimad-Bhiigavatam, Eleventh Canto, 14th Chapter, 18th verse. Thisverse is in connection with Lord Krpa's instruction to Uddhava,where He says, "My dear Uddhava, devotional service unto Me isjust like a blazing fire which can burn into ashes unlimited fuelsupplied to it." <strong>The</strong> purport is that as the blazing fire can burn anyamount <strong>of</strong> fuel to ashes, so devotional service to the Lord in Krpaconsciousness can burn up all the fuel <strong>of</strong> sinful activities. Forexample, in the Gitii Arjuna thought that fighting was a sinful activity,but Krwa engaged him on the battlefield under His order, andso the fighting became devotional service. <strong>The</strong>refore, Arjuna wasnot subjected to any sinful reaction.Srila Riipa Gosvami quotes another verse from the Third Canto <strong>of</strong>Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 33rd Chapter, 6th verse, in which Devahiitiaddresses her son, Kapiladeva and says, "My deG\r Lord, there arenine different kinds <strong>of</strong> devotional service, beginning from hearingand chanting. Anyone who hears about Your pastimes, who chantsabout Your glories, who <strong>of</strong>fers You obeisances, who thinks <strong>of</strong> Youand, in this way, executes any <strong>of</strong> the nine kinds <strong>of</strong> devotional service-even if he is born in a family <strong>of</strong> dog-eaters [the lowest grade <strong>of</strong>mankind] -becomes immediately qualified to perform sacrifices."As such, for anyone who is actually engaged in devotional service infull Kg;pa consciousness, how is it possible that he has not becomepurified? It is not possible. One who is engaged in Krpa consciousnessand devotional service has without doubt become freed from allcontaminations <strong>of</strong> material sinful activities. <strong>Devotion</strong>al service thereforehas the power to actually nullify all kinds <strong>of</strong> reactions to sinfuldeeds. A -devotee is nevertheless always alert not to commit any sinfulactivities; this is his specific qualification as a. devotee. Thus theSrimad-Bhiigavatam states that by performing devotional service aperson who was born even in a family <strong>of</strong> dog-eaters may becomeeligible to take part in the performance <strong>of</strong> the ritualistic ceremonies


4 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>recommended in the Vedas. It is implicit in this statement that a personborn into a family <strong>of</strong> dog-eaters is generally not fit for performingyajna, or sacrifice. <strong>The</strong> priestly caste in charge <strong>of</strong> performing theseritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas is called the briihmar-aorder. Unless one is a briihmar-a, he cannot perform theseceremomes.A person is born in a briihmar-a family or in a family <strong>of</strong> dog-eatersdue to his past activities. If a person is born in a family <strong>of</strong> dog-eatersit means that his past activities are all sinful. But if even such a persontakes to the path <strong>of</strong> devotional service and begins to chant the holynames <strong>of</strong> the Lord-Hare Kr§fLa, Hare Kr§fLa, Kr§r-a K[§[La, Hare Hare/Hare Riima, Hare Riima, Riima Riima, Hare Hare-he is at once fit toperform the ritualistic ceremonies. This means that his sip.ful reactionshave immediately become neutralized.It is stated in the Padma Puriir-a that there are four kinds <strong>of</strong> effectsdue to sinful activities, which are listed as follows: l) the effectwhich is not yet fructified, 2) the effect which is lying as seed, 3) theeffect which is already mature, and 4) the effect which is almostmature. It is also stated that all these four effects become immediatelyvanquished for those who surrender unto the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Vi9u, and become engaged in His devotionalservice in full l(rg1a consciousness.Those effects described as "almost mature" refer to the distressfrom which one is suffering at present, and the effects "lying as seed"means that in the core <strong>of</strong> the heart there is a certain stock <strong>of</strong> sinfuldesires which are like seeds. <strong>The</strong> Sanskrit word kutam means that theyare almost ready to produce the seed, or the effect <strong>of</strong> the seed. An"immature effect" refers to the case where the seedling has not begun.From this statement <strong>of</strong> Padma Puriir-a it is understood thatmaterial contamination is very subtle. Its beginning, its fruition andresults, and how one suffers such results in the form <strong>of</strong> distress, arepart <strong>of</strong> a great chain. When_ one catches some disease, it is <strong>of</strong>ten verydifficult to ascertain the cause <strong>of</strong> the disease, where it originated, andhow it is maturing. <strong>The</strong> suffering <strong>of</strong> a disease, however, does notappear all <strong>of</strong> a sudden. It actually takes time. And, as in the medicalfield, for precaution's sake, the doctor injects a vaccination to pre-


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pu.re <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 5vent the growing <strong>of</strong> contamination, similarly, the practical injectionto stop all the fructifications <strong>of</strong> the seeds <strong>of</strong> our sinful activities issimply engagement in Krwa consciousness.In this connection, Sukadeva Gosvam1 speaks in the Sixth Canto<strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 2nd Chapter, 17th verse, about the story <strong>of</strong>Ajamila, who began life as a fine and dutiful briihmw;w but in hisyoung manhood became wholly corrupted by a prostitute. At theend <strong>of</strong> his wicked life, just by calling the name <strong>of</strong> "Narayaa[Kra] ," he was saved despite so much sin. Sukadeva points outthat austerity, charity and the performance <strong>of</strong> ritualistic ceremoniesfor counteracting sinful activities are recommended processes, butthat by performing them one cannot remove the sinful desire-seedfrom the heart, as was the case with Ajiimila in his youth. This sinfuldesire-seed can be removed only by achieving Kn;a consciousness.And this can be accomplished very easily by chanting the mahiimantra,or Hare Krffla mantra, as recommended by Sri CaitanyaMahaprabhu. In other words, unless one adopts the path <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, he cannot be one hundred percent clean from all thereactions <strong>of</strong> sinful activities.By performing Vedic ritualistic activities, by giving money incharity and by undergoing austerity, one can temporarily becomefree from the reactions <strong>of</strong> sinful activities, but at the next momenthe must again become engaged in sinful activities. For example, aperson suffering from venereal disease on account <strong>of</strong> excessiveindulgence in sex life has to undergo some severe pain in medicaltreatment, and he is then cured for the time being. But because hehas not been able to remove the sex desire from his heart, he mustagain indulge in the same thing and become a victim <strong>of</strong> the samedisease. So medical treatment may give temporary relief from thedistress <strong>of</strong> such venereal disease, but unless one is trained to understandthat sex life is abominable, it is impossible to be saved fromsuch repeated distress. Similarly, the ritualistic performances, charityand austerity which are recommended in the Vedas may temporarilystop one from acting in sinful ways, but as long as the heart is notclear, one will have to repeat sinful activities again and again.Another example is given in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam <strong>of</strong> the ele-


L6 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>phant who enters into a lake and takes a bath very seriously, cleansinghis body thoroughly. <strong>The</strong>n as soon as he comes onto shore heagain takes some dust from the earth and throws it over his body.Similarly, a person who is not trained in Kr!la consciousnesscannot become completely free from the desire for sinful activities.Neither the _yoga process, nor philosophical speculations, nor fruitiveactivities can save one from the seeds <strong>of</strong> sinful desires. Only by beingengaged in devotional service can this be done.<strong>The</strong>re is another evidence in the Fourth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, 22nd Chapter, 37th verse, wherein Sanat-kumara says,"My dear King, the false ego <strong>of</strong> a human being is so strong that itkeeps him in material existence as if tied up by a strong rope. Onlythe devotees can cut <strong>of</strong>f the knot <strong>of</strong> this strong rope very easily,by engaging themselves in Kr!J.a consciousness. Others, who are notin Kr!la consciousness but are trying to become great mystics orgreat ritual-performers,cannot advance like the devotees. <strong>The</strong>refore,it is the duty <strong>of</strong> everyone to engage himself in the activities <strong>of</strong>Kr!la consciousness in order to be freed from the tight knot <strong>of</strong>false ego and engagement in material activities."This tight knot <strong>of</strong> false ego is due to ignorance. As long as one isignorant about his identification, he is sure to act wrongly andthereby become entangled in material contamination. This ignorance<strong>of</strong> factual knowledge can also be dissipated by Krr;ta consciousness,as is confirmed in the Padma Puriirw as follows: "Pure devotionalservice in Kr!J.a consciousness is the highest enlightenment, andwhen such enlightenment is there, it is just like a blazing forest fire,killing all the inauspicious snakes <strong>of</strong> desire." <strong>The</strong> example is beinggiven in this connection that when there is a forest fire the extensiveblazing automatically kills all the snakes in the forest. <strong>The</strong>re aremany, many snakes on the ground <strong>of</strong> the forest, and when a firetakes place, it burns the dried foliage, and the snakes are immediatelyattacked. Animals who have four legs can flee from the fire or canat least try to flee, but the snakes are immediately killed. Similarly,the blazing fire <strong>of</strong> Kr!la consciousness is so strong that thesnakes <strong>of</strong> ignorance are immediately killed.


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 7Kra Consciousness is All-AuspiciousSrila Riipa Gosvami has given a definition <strong>of</strong> auspiciousness. Hesays that actual auspiciousness means welfare activities for all thepeople <strong>of</strong> the world. At the present moment groups <strong>of</strong> people areengaged in welfare activities in terms <strong>of</strong> society, community ornation. <strong>The</strong>re is even an attempt in the form <strong>of</strong> the United Nationsfor world-help activity. But due to the shortcomings <strong>of</strong> limitednational activities, such a general mass welfare program for the wholeworld is not practically possible. <strong>The</strong> Kr9!1a consciousness movement,however, is so nice that it can render the highest benefit to the entirehuman race. Everyone can be attracted by this movement, and everyonecan feel the result. <strong>The</strong>refore, Riipa Gosvami and other learnedscholars agree that a broad propaganda program for the Kr9!1a consciousnessmovement <strong>of</strong> devotional service all over the world is thehighest humanitarian welfare activity.How the Kr9!1a consciousness movement can attract the attention<strong>of</strong> the whole world and how each and every man can feel pleasure inthis Kr9!1a consciousness is stated in the Padma Puriirw as follows: "Aperson who is engaged in devotional service in full Krwa consciousnessis to be understood to be doing the best service to the wholeworld and to be pleasing everyone in the world. In addition tohuman society, he is pleasing even the trees and animals because theyalso become attracted by such a movement." A practical example <strong>of</strong>this was shown by Lord Caitanya when He was traveling through theforests <strong>of</strong> Jharikhanda in central India for spreading His sankirtanamovement. <strong>The</strong> tigers, the elephants, the deer and all other wild animalsjoined Him and were participating, in their own ways, bydancing and chanting Hare Krwa.Furthermore, a person engaged in Kr9a consciousness, actingin devotional service, can develop all the good qualities that aregenerally found in the demigods. It is said by Sukadeva Gosvami inthe Fifth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 18th Chapter, 12th verse,"My dear King, persons who have unflinching faith in Kr9!1a andare without any duplicity can develop all the good qualities <strong>of</strong> thedemigods. On account <strong>of</strong> a devotee's high grade <strong>of</strong> Kr9a conscious-


8 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> o.f<strong>Devotion</strong>ness even the demigods like to live with him, and therefore it can beunderstood that the qualities <strong>of</strong> the demigods have developed withinhis body."On the other hand, a person who is not in Kg;!J.a consciousness hasno good qualities. He may be highly educated from the academicpoint <strong>of</strong> view, but in the actual field <strong>of</strong> his activities he can be seento be baser than the animals. Even though a person is highly educatedacademically, if he cannot go beyond the sphere <strong>of</strong> mental activitiesthen he is sure to perform only material activities and thus remainimpure. <strong>The</strong>re are so many persons in the modern world who havebeen highly educated in the materialistic universities, but it is seenthat they cannot take up the movement <strong>of</strong> Kr!la consciousnessand develop the high qualities <strong>of</strong> the demigods.For example, a Kr!la conscious boy, even if he is not very welleducated by the university standard, can immediately give up allillicit sex life, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication; whereas thosewho are not in Kr!la consciousness, although very highly educated,are <strong>of</strong>ten drunkards, meat-eaters, sex-mongers and gamblers. <strong>The</strong>seare practical pro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> how a Kr!la conscious person becomes highlydeveloped in good qualities, whereas a person who is not in Krpaconsciousness cannot do so. We experience that even a young boy inKr1a consciousness is unattached to cinemas, night clubs, nakeddance shows, restaurants, liquor shops, etc. He becomes completelyfreed. He saves his valuable time from being extravagantly spent inthe way <strong>of</strong> smoking, drinking, attending the theater and dancing.One who is not in Kr!la consciousness usually cannot sit silentlyeven for half an hour. <strong>The</strong> yoga system teaches that if you becomesilent you will realize that you are God. This system may be all rightfor materialistic persons, but how long will they be able to keepthemselves silent? Artificially, they may sit down for so-calledmeditation, but immediately after their yogic performance, they willengage themselves again in such activities as illicit sex life, gambling,meat-eating and many other nonsensical things. But a Kr!la consciousperson gradually elevates himself without endeavoring for this socalledsilent meditation. Simply because he is engaged in Kr!laconsciousness he automatically gives up all this nonsense and develops


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 9a high character. One develops the highest character by becoming apure devotee <strong>of</strong> Kr!la. <strong>The</strong> conclusion is that no one can truly haveany good qualities if he is lacking Kr!la consciousness.Happiness in Kr!la ConsciousnessSrila Riipa Gosvami has analyzed the different sources <strong>of</strong> happiness.He has divided happiness into three categories, which are: 1)happiness derived from material enjoyment, 2) happiness derived byidentifying oneself with the Supreme Brahman, and 3) happinessderived from Krsna consciousness.In the Tantra-·s.dStra Lord Siva speaks to his wife, Sati, in this way:"My dear wife, a person who has surrendered himself at the lotusfeet <strong>of</strong> Govinda and who has thus developed pure Kr!la consciousnesscan be very easily awarded all the perfections desired by theimpersonalists; and beyond this, he can enjoy the happiness achievedby the pure devotees."Happiness derived from pure devotional service is the highestbecause it is eternal. But the happiness derived from materialperfectionor understanding oneself to be Brahman is inferiorbecause it is temporary. <strong>The</strong>re is no preventing one's falling downfrom material happiness,· and there is even every chance <strong>of</strong> fallingdown from the spiritual happiness derived out <strong>of</strong> identifying oneselfwith the impersonal Brahman.It has been seen that great miiyiiviidi (impersonalist) sannyiisis-very highly educated and almost realized souls-may sometimestake to political activities or to social welfare activities.<strong>The</strong> reason is that they actually do not derive any ultimate transcendentalhappiness in the impersonal understanding and thereforemust come down to the material platform and take to suchmundane affairs. <strong>The</strong>re are many instances, especially in India,where thesemiiyiiviidi sann yiisis descend to the material platformagain. But a person who is fully in Krwa consciousness will neverreturn to any sort <strong>of</strong> material platform. However alluring andattracting they may be, he always knows that no material welfare


10 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>activities can be compared with the spiritual activity <strong>of</strong> KraconsciOusness.<strong>The</strong> mystic perfections achieved by actually successful yogisare eight in number. A-t;limii-siddhi refers to the power by which onecan become so small that he can enter into a stone. Modern scientificimprovements also enable us to enter into stone because they providefor excavating so many subways, penetrating the hills, etc. So,al}imii-siddhi, the mystic perfection <strong>of</strong> trying to enter into stone,has also ben achieved by material science. Similarly, all <strong>of</strong> theyoga-siddhis, or perfections, are material arts. For example, in oneyoga-siddhi there is development <strong>of</strong> the power to become so lightthat one can float in the air or on water. That is also being performedby modern scientists. <strong>The</strong>y are flying in the air, they are floating onthe surface <strong>of</strong> the water, and they are traveling under the water.After comparing all these mystic yoga-siddhis to materialisticperfections it is found that the materialistic scientists try for thesame perfections. So actually there is no difference between mysticperfection and materialistic perfection. A German scholar once saidthat the so-called yoga perfections have already been achieved bythe modern scientists, and so he was not concerned with them.He intelligently went to India to learn how he could understand hiseternal relationship with the Supreme Lord by means <strong>of</strong> bhaktiyoga,devotional service.Of course, in the categories <strong>of</strong> mystic perfection there are certainprocesses which, the material scientists have not yet been able todevelop. For instance, a mystic yogi can enter into the sun planetsimply by using the rays <strong>of</strong> the sunshine. This perfection is calledlaghimii. Similarly, a yogi can touch the moon with his finger.Though the modern astronauts go to the moon with the help <strong>of</strong>spaceships, they undergo many difficulties, whereas a person withmystic perfection can extend his hand and touch the moon with hisfinger. This siddhi is called priipti, or acquisition. With this priiptisiddhi,the perfect mystic yogi can not only touch the moon planet,but he can extend his hand anywhere and take whatever he likes. Hemay be sitting thousands <strong>of</strong> miles away from a certain place, and if


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Servicellhe likes he can take fruit from a garden there. This is priipti-siddhi.<strong>The</strong> modern scientists have manufactured nuclear weapons withwhich they can destroy an insignificant part <strong>of</strong> this planet, but bythe yoga-siddhi known as isitii one can create and destroy an entireplanet simply at will. Another perfection is called vasitii, and bythis perfection one can bring anyone under his control. This is a kind<strong>of</strong> hypnotism which is almost irresistible. Sometimes it .is found thata yogi who may have attained a little perfection in this vasitii mysticpower comes out among the people and speaks all sorts <strong>of</strong> nonsense,controls their minds, exploits them, takes their money and then goesaway.<strong>The</strong>re is another mystic perfection which is known as priikiimya(magic). By this priikiimya power one can achieve anything he likes.For example, one can make water enter into his eye and then againcome out from within the eye. Simply by his will he can performsuch wonderful activities.<strong>The</strong> highest perfection <strong>of</strong> mystic power is called kiimiivasiiyitii.This is also magic, but whereas the priikiimya power acts to createwonderful effects within the scope <strong>of</strong> nature, kiimiivasiiyitii permitsone to contradict nature-in other words, to do the impossible. Ofcourse, one can derive great amounts <strong>of</strong> temporary happiness byachieving such yogic materialistic perfections.Foolishly, people who are enamored <strong>of</strong> the glimmer <strong>of</strong> modernmaterialistic advancement are thinking that the Krl).a consciousnessmovement is for less intelligent men. "I am better <strong>of</strong>f being busy withmy material comforts-maintaining a nice apartment, family and sexlife." <strong>The</strong>se people do not know that at any moment they can bekicked out <strong>of</strong> their material situation. Due to ignorance, they do notknow that real life is eternal. <strong>The</strong> temporary comforts <strong>of</strong> the bodyare not the goal <strong>of</strong> life, and it is due only to darkest ignorance thatpeople become enamored <strong>of</strong> the glimmering advancement <strong>of</strong> materialcomforts.Snl.a Bhaktivinode Thakur has therefore said that the advancement<strong>of</strong> material knowledge renders a person more foolish because it causesone to forget his real identification by its glimmer. This is doom for


12 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>him, because this human form <strong>of</strong> life is meant for getting out <strong>of</strong> thematerial contamination. By the advancement <strong>of</strong> material knowledge,people are becoming more and more entangled in material existence.<strong>The</strong>y have no hope <strong>of</strong> being liberated from this catastrophe.In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya it is stated that Prahlada Maharaj, agreat devotee <strong>of</strong> the Lord, prayed to Nrsimhadeva (the half-lion halfmanincarnation), as follows: "My dear Lord, I repeatedly pray untoYour lotus feet that I may simply be stronger in devotional service. Isimply pray that my Krwa consciousness may be more strong andsteady, because happiness derived out <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness anddevotional service is so powerful that with it one can have all theother perfections <strong>of</strong> religiousness, economic development, sensegratification and even the attainment <strong>of</strong> liberation from materialexistence."Actually, a pure devotee does not aspire after any <strong>of</strong> these perfectionsbecause the happiness derived from devotional service inKrpa consciousness is so transcendental and so unlimited that noother happiness can be compared with it. It is said that even one drop<strong>of</strong> happiness in Kra consciousness stands beyond comparison withan ocean <strong>of</strong> happiness derived from any other activity. Thus, anyperson who has developed even a little quantity <strong>of</strong> pure devotionalservice can very easily kick out all the other kinds <strong>of</strong> happiness derivedfrom religiousness, economic development, sense gratificationand liberation.<strong>The</strong>re was a great devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya known as KholavecaSridhara, who was a very poor man. He was doing a small businessselling cups made from the leaves <strong>of</strong> plantain trees, and his incomewas almost nothing. Still, he was spending fifty percent <strong>of</strong> his smallincome on the worship <strong>of</strong> the Ganges, and with the other fifty percenthe was somehow living. Lord Caitanya once revealed Himself tothis confidential devotee, Kholaveca Srldhara, and <strong>of</strong>fered him anyopulence that he liked. But Srldhara informed the Lord that he didnot want any material opulence. He was quite happy in his presentposition and wanted only to gain unflinching faith and devotion untothe lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya. That is the position <strong>of</strong> the pure de-


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 13votees. If they can be engaged twenty-four hours each day in devotionalservice they do not want anything else, not even the happiness<strong>of</strong> liberation or <strong>of</strong> becoming one with the supreme.In the Niirada-paiicariitra it is also said that any person who hasdeveloped even a small amount <strong>of</strong> devotional service doesn't carea fig for any kind <strong>of</strong> happiness derived from religiousness, economicdevelopment, sense gratification, or the five kinds <strong>of</strong> liberation.Any kind <strong>of</strong> happiness derived from religiousness, economic development,liberation or sense gratification cannot even dare to enterinto the heart <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee. It is stated that as the personalattendants and maidservants <strong>of</strong> a queen follow the queen withall respect and obeisances, similarly the joys <strong>of</strong> religiousness, economicdevelopment, sense gratification and liberation follow the devotionalservice <strong>of</strong> the Lord. In other words, a pure devotee does not lack anykind <strong>of</strong> happiness derived from any source. He does not want anythingbut service to Kra, but even if he should have another desire,the Lord fulfills this without the devotee's asking.Rareness <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceIn the preliminary phase <strong>of</strong> spiritual life there are different kinds<strong>of</strong> austerities, penances and similar processes for attaining selfrealization.However, even if an executor <strong>of</strong> these processes is withoutany material desire, he still cannot achieve devotional service.And aspiring by oneself alone to achieve devotional service is alsonot very hopeful because Kra does not agree to award devotionalservice to merely anyone. Krwa can easily <strong>of</strong>fer a person materialhappiness or even liberation, but He does not agree very easily toaward a person engagement in His devotional service. <strong>Devotion</strong>alservice can in fact be attained only through the mercy <strong>of</strong> a puredevotee. In the Caitanya-caritiimrta it is said: "By the mercy <strong>of</strong> thespiritual master who is a pure devotee and by the mercy <strong>of</strong> Kra onecan achieve the platform <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong>re is no otherway. "<strong>The</strong> rarity <strong>of</strong> devotional service is also confirmed in the Tantra-


14 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>siistra where Lord Siva says to Sati, "My dear Sati, if one is a veryfine philosopher, analyzing the different processes <strong>of</strong> knowledge, hecan achieve liberation from the material entanglement. By performance<strong>of</strong> the ritualistic sacrifices recommended in the Vedas one canbe elevated to the platform <strong>of</strong> pious activities and thereby enjoy thematerial comforts <strong>of</strong> life to the fullest extent. But all such endeavorscan hardly <strong>of</strong>fer anyone devotional service to the Lord, not even ifone tries for it by such processes for many, many thousands <strong>of</strong>births."In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is also confirmed by Prahlada Maharajthat merely by personal efforts or by the instructions <strong>of</strong> higherauthorities one cannot attain to the stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service. Onemust become blessed by the dust <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> a pure devoteewho is completely freed from the contamination <strong>of</strong> material desires.In the Fifth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 6th Chapter, 18th verse,Narada also says to Yudhithira, "My dear King, it is Lord Kr!la,known as Mukunda, who is the eternal protector <strong>of</strong> the Pa!\9-avasand the Y ad us. He is also your spiritual master and instructor inevery respect. He is the only worshipable God for you. He is verydear and affectionate, and He is the director <strong>of</strong> all your activities,both individual and familial. And what's more, He sometimes carriesout your orders as if He were your messenger! My dear King, howvery fortunate you are, because for others all these favors given toyou by the Supreme Lord would not even be dreamt <strong>of</strong>." <strong>The</strong> purportto this verse is that the Lord easily <strong>of</strong>fers liberation, but Herarely agrees to <strong>of</strong>fer a soul devotional service because by devotionalservice the Lord Himself becomes purchased by the devotee.<strong>The</strong> Happiness <strong>of</strong> Becoming One with the SupremeSrila Rupa Gosvami says that if brahmiinanda, or the happiness <strong>of</strong>becoming one with the Supreme, is multiplied by one trillionfold,still it cannot be compared with an atomic fraction <strong>of</strong> the happinessderived from the ocean <strong>of</strong> devotional service.In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya Prahlada Maharaj, while satisfying


Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 15Lord Nrsimhadeva by his prayers, says: "My dear Lord <strong>of</strong> the universe,I am feeling transcendental pleasure in Your presence and havebecome merged in the ocean <strong>of</strong> happiness. I now consider the happiness<strong>of</strong> brahmananda to be no more than the water in the im<strong>press</strong>ionleft by a cow's ho<strong>of</strong> in the earth, compared to this ocean <strong>of</strong> bliss."Similarly, it is confirmed in the Bhavartha-dipika, Sridhara Svami'scommentary on the Srimad-Bhagavatam: "My dear Lord, some <strong>of</strong>the fortunate persons who are swimming in the ocean <strong>of</strong> Your nectar<strong>of</strong> devotion, and who are relishing the nectar <strong>of</strong> the narration <strong>of</strong> Yourpastimes, certainly know ecstasies which immediately minimize thevalue <strong>of</strong> the happiness derived from religiousness, economic development,sense gratification and liberation. Such a transcendental devoteeregards any kind <strong>of</strong> happiness other than devotional service as nobetter than straw in the street."Attracting KaSrila Riipa Gosvami has stated that devotional service attracts evenKra. Kra attracts everyone, but devotional service attracts Kra.<strong>The</strong> symbol <strong>of</strong> devotional service in the highest degree is Radharai.Kra is called Madana-mohana, which means that He is so attractivethat He can defeat the attraction <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> Cupids. ButRadharani is still more attractive, for She can even attract Krsna.. . ..<strong>The</strong>refore devotees call Her Madana-mohana-mohani-the attractor <strong>of</strong>the attractor <strong>of</strong> Cupid.To perform devotional service means to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong>Radharai, and devotees in Vrndavana put themselves under thecare <strong>of</strong> Radharai in order to achieve perfection in their devotionalservice. In other words, devotional service is not an activity <strong>of</strong> thematerial world; it is directly under the control <strong>of</strong> Radharai. InBhagavad-gita it is confirmed that the mahatmas, or great souls, areunder the protection <strong>of</strong> daivi prakrti, the internal energy-Radharai.So, being directly under the control <strong>of</strong> the internal potency <strong>of</strong> Kra,devotional service attracts even Kr!la Himself.This fact is corroborated by Kra in the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong>


16 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 12th Chapter, lst verse, where He says: "Mydear Uddhava, you may know it from Me that the attraction I feelfor devotional service rendered by My devotees is not to be attainedeven by the performance <strong>of</strong> mystic yoga, philosophical speculation,ritualistic sacrifices, the study <strong>of</strong> Vedanta, the practice <strong>of</strong> severeausterities or the giving <strong>of</strong> everything in charity. <strong>The</strong>se are, <strong>of</strong> course,very nice activities, but they are not as attractive to Me as the transcendentalloving service rendered by My devotees."How Kn;a becomes attracted by the devotional service <strong>of</strong> Hisdevotees is described by Narada in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, SeventhCanto, lOth Chapter, 37th verse. <strong>The</strong>re Narada addresses KingYudhithira while the King is appreciating the glories <strong>of</strong> the character<strong>of</strong> Prahlada Maharaj. A devotee always appreciates the activities <strong>of</strong>other devotees. Yudhithira Maharaj was appreciating the qualities<strong>of</strong> Prahlada, and that is one symptom <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee. A puredevotee never thinks himself as great; he always thinks that otherdevotees are greater than himself. <strong>The</strong> King was thinking, "PrahladaMaharaj is actually a devotee <strong>of</strong> the Lord, while I am nothing,"and while thinking this he was addressed by Narada as follows:"My dear King Yudhithira, in this world you [the Pa9ava brothers]are the only fortunate people. <strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadhas appeared on this planet and is presenting Himself to you as anordinary human being. He is always with you in all circumstances.He is living with you and covering Himself from the eyes <strong>of</strong> others.Others cannot understand that He is the Supreme Lord, but He is stillliving with you as your cousin, as your friend and even as your messenger.<strong>The</strong>refore you must know that nobody in this world is morefortunate than you."In the Bhagavad-gitii, when Krwa appeared in His universal form,Arjuna prayed: "My dear Kra, I thought <strong>of</strong> You as my cousinbrother,and so I have shown disrespect to You in so many ways,calling You Kra, or friend. But You are so great that I could notunderstand." So that was the position <strong>of</strong> the Pap9avas; althoughKrwa is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, the greatest among allgreats, still He remained with those royal brothers, being attractedby their devotion, by their friendship and by their love. That is the


-Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Pure <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 17pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> how great this process <strong>of</strong> devotional service is. It can attracteven the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. God is great, but devotionalservice is greater than God because it attracts Him. People whoare not in devotional service can never understand what great valuethere is in rendering service to the Lord.JI!


2 I <strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> three categories <strong>of</strong> devotional service which Srila Riipa Gosvamidescribes in Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu are listed as devotionalservice in practice, devotional service in ecstasy and devotional servicein pure love <strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong>re are many sub-headings in each <strong>of</strong>these categories. Generally it is understood that in the category <strong>of</strong>devotional service in practice there are two different qualities; devotionalservice in ecstasy has four qualities, and devotional service inpure love <strong>of</strong> Godhead has six qualities. <strong>The</strong>se qualities will be explainedby Srila Riipa Gosvami later on.In this connection, Srila Riipa Gosvami suggests that the personeligible for .Kra consciousness or devotional service can be classifiedby his particular taste. He says that devotional service is a continualprocess from one's previous life. No one can take to devotional serviceunless he has had some previous connection with it. For example,suppose in this life I practice devotional service to some extent. Eventhough it is not one hundred percent perfectly performed, still whateverI have done will not be lost. In my next life, from the very pointwhere I stopped in this life, I shall begin again. In this way there isalways a continuity. But even if there is no continuity, if only bychance a person takes interest in a pure devotee's instruction, he canbe accepted and advance in devotional service. Anyway, for personswho have a natural taste for understanding books like the Bhagavadgitiiand Srimad-Bhiigavatam, devotional service is easier than for thosewho are simply accustomed to mental speculation and argumentativeprocesses.To support this statement there are many authoritative assertions18


<strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 19by the learned scholars <strong>of</strong> bygone ages. According to their generalopinion, a person may become governed by certain convictions derivedby his own arguments and decisions. <strong>The</strong>n another person, whomay be a greater logician, will nullify these conclusions and establishanother thesis. In this way the path <strong>of</strong> argument will never be safeor conclusive. <strong>The</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam recommends, therefore, thatone follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the authorities.Here is a general description <strong>of</strong> devotional service given by SriRiipa Gosvami in his Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu. Previously, it has beenstated that devotional service can be divided into three categoriesnamely,devotional service in practice, devotional service in ecstasy,and devotional service in pure love <strong>of</strong> God. Now Sri Riipa Gosvamiproposes to describe devotional service in practice.Practice means employing our senses in some particular type <strong>of</strong>work. <strong>The</strong>refore devotional service in practice means utilizing ourdifferent sensory organs in service to Krrta. Some <strong>of</strong> the senses aremeant for acquiring knowledge, and some are meant for executingthe conclusions <strong>of</strong> our thinking, feeling and willing. So practicemeans employing both the mind and the senses in practical devotionalservice. This practice is not for developing something artificial.For example, a child learns or practices to walk. This walking is notunnatural. <strong>The</strong> walking capacity is there originally in the child, andsimply by a little practice he walks very nicely. Similarly, devotionalservice to the Supreme Lord is the natural instinct <strong>of</strong> every livingentity. Even uncivilized men like the aborigines <strong>of</strong>fer their respectfulobeisances to something wonderful exhibited by nature's law, andthey appreciate that behind some wonderful exhibition or actionthere is something supreme. So this consciousness, though lyingdormant in those who are materially contaminated, is found inevery living entity. And, when purified, this is called Krrta consciOusness.<strong>The</strong>re are certain prescribed methods for employing our senses andmind in such a way that our dormant consciousness for loving Krrtawill be invoked, as much as the child, with a little practice, can beginto walk. One who has no basic walking capacity cannot walk bypractice. Similarly, Krrta consciousness cannot be aroused simply by


20 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>practice. Actually there is no such practice. When we wish to developour innate capacity for devotional service there are certain processeswhich, by our accepting and executing them, will cause that dormantcapacity to be invoked. Such practice is called sadhana-bhakti.Every living entity under the spell <strong>of</strong> material energy is held to bein an abnormal condition <strong>of</strong> madness. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam itis said: "Generally, the conditioned soul is mad because he is alwaysengaged in activities which are the causes <strong>of</strong> bondage and suffering."Spirit soul in its original condition is joyful, blissful, eternal and full<strong>of</strong> knowledge. Only by his implication in material activities hashe become miserable, temporary and full <strong>of</strong> ignorance. This is dueto vikarma. Vikarma means actions which should not be done. <strong>The</strong>refore,we must practice sadhana-bhakti-which means to <strong>of</strong>fermangala-aratrika (Deity worship) in the morning, to refrain fromcertain material activities, to <strong>of</strong>fer obeisances to the spiritual masterand to follow many other rules and regulations which will be discussedhere one after another. <strong>The</strong>se practices will help one to becomecured <strong>of</strong> madness. As a man's mental disease is cured by thedirections <strong>of</strong> a psychiatrist, so this sadhana-bhakti cures the conditionedsoul <strong>of</strong> his madness under the spell <strong>of</strong> maya, material illusion.Narada Muni mentions this sadhana-bhakti in the Srimad­Bhagavatam, Seventh Canto, lst Chapter, 30th verse. He says thereto King Yudhithira: "My dear King, one has to fix his mind-on Kraby any means." That is called Kra consciousness. It is the duty <strong>of</strong>the acarya, the spiritual master, to find the ways and means for hisdisciple to fix his mind on Krwa. That is the beginning <strong>of</strong> sadhanab!Jakti.Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us an authorized program forthis purpose, centered around the chanting <strong>of</strong> the Hare Kr§!Wmantra.This chanting has so much power that it immediatelyattaches one to Kra. That is the beginning <strong>of</strong> sadhana-bhakti.Somehow or other, one has to fix his mind on Kra. <strong>The</strong> greatsaint Ambar'ia Maharaj, although a responsible king, fixed his mindon Kra, and similarly anyone who tries to fix his mind in this waywill very rapidly make progress in successfully reviving his originalKra consciousness.


<strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 21Now this siidhana-bhakti, or practice <strong>of</strong> devotional service, can alsobe divided into two parts. <strong>The</strong> first part is called regulative principles:one has to follow these different regulative principles by the order<strong>of</strong> the spiritual master, or on the strength <strong>of</strong> authoritative scriptures,and there can be no question <strong>of</strong> refusal. That is called vaidhi, orregulated. One has to do it without any argument. Another part <strong>of</strong>siidhana-bhakti is called riigiinugii. Riigiinugii refers to the point atwhich, by following the regulative principles, one becomes a littlemore attached to Kraand executes devotional service out <strong>of</strong>natural love. For example, a person engaged in devotional service maybe ordered to rise early in the morning and <strong>of</strong>fer iiriitrika, which isa form <strong>of</strong> Deity worship. In the beginning, by the order <strong>of</strong> hisspiritual master, one rises early in the morning and <strong>of</strong>fers iiriitrika,but then he develops real attachment. When he gets this attachment,he automatically tries to decorate the Deity and prepare differentkinds <strong>of</strong> dresses and thinks <strong>of</strong> different plans to execute his devotionalservice nicely. Although it is within the category <strong>of</strong> practice,this <strong>of</strong>fering <strong>of</strong> loving service is spontaneous. So the practice <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, siidhana-bhakti, can be divided into two parts-namely,regulative and spontaneous.Riipa Gosvami defines the first part <strong>of</strong> devotional practice, orvaidhi-bhakti, as follows: "When there is no attachment or nospontaneous loving service to the Lord, and one is engaged in theservice <strong>of</strong> the Lord simply out <strong>of</strong> obedience to the order <strong>of</strong> thespiritual master or in pursuance <strong>of</strong> the scriptures, such obligatoryservice is called vaidhi-bhakti."<strong>The</strong>se principles <strong>of</strong> vaidhi-bhakti are also described in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Second Canto, lst Chapter, verse 35, where SukadevaGosvami instructs the dying Maharaj Parikit as to his course <strong>of</strong>action. Maharaj Parikit met Sukadeva Gosvami just a week beforehis death, and the King was perplexed as to what should be donebefore he was to pass on. Many other sages also arrived there, butno one could give him the proper direction. Sukadeva Gosvami,however, gave this direction to him as follows: "My dear King, if youwant to be fearless in meeting your death next week (for actuallyeveryone is afraid at the point <strong>of</strong> death), then you must immediately


22 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>begin the process <strong>of</strong> hearing and chanting and remembering God."If one can chant and hear Hare K:ra and always remember LordK:ra, then he is sure to become fearless <strong>of</strong> death, which may comeat any moment.In the statements <strong>of</strong> Sukadeva Gosvami it is said that the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is K:ra. <strong>The</strong>refore Sukadeva recommendsthat one should always hear about K:ra. He does not recommendthat one hear and chant about the demigods. <strong>The</strong> miiyiiviidis(impersonalists) say that you can chant any name, either that <strong>of</strong>K:ra or those <strong>of</strong> the demigods, and the result will be the same.But actually this is not a fact. According to the authorized version<strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, one has to hear and chant abou't LordViu (K:ra) only.So Sukadeva Gosvami has recommended to Parikit Maharaj thatin order to be fearless <strong>of</strong> death one has to hear and chant and rememberthe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, K:ra, by all means. Healso mentions that the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is sarviitmii.Sarviitmii means "the supersoul <strong>of</strong> everyone." K:ra is also men- .tioned as isvara, the supreme controller who is situated in everyone'sheart. <strong>The</strong>refore, if some way or other we become attached to K:ra,He will make us free from all danger. In the Bhagavad-gitii it is saidthat anyone who becomes a devotee <strong>of</strong> the Lord is never vanquished.Others, however, are always vanquished. Vanquished means thatafter getting this human form <strong>of</strong> life, a person does not come out <strong>of</strong>the entanglement <strong>of</strong> birth and death and thus misses his golden opportunity.Such a person does not know where he is being thrown by'the laws <strong>of</strong> nature.Suppose one does not develop K:ra consciousness in this humanform <strong>of</strong> life. He will be thrown into the cycle <strong>of</strong> birth and death involving8,400,000 species <strong>of</strong> life, and his spiritual identity will remainlost. One does not know whether he is going to be a plant, or abeast, or a bird, or something like that, because there are so manyspecies <strong>of</strong> life. <strong>The</strong> recommendation <strong>of</strong> Riipa Gosvami for revivingour original Kra consciousness is that somehow or other we shouldapply our minds to Kra very seriously. and thus also become fearless<strong>of</strong> death. After death we do not know our destination, because


<strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 23we are completely under the control <strong>of</strong> the laws <strong>of</strong> nature. OnlyKra, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, is controller over thelaws <strong>of</strong> nature. <strong>The</strong>refore, if we take shelter <strong>of</strong> Kra seriously, therewill be no fear <strong>of</strong> being thrown back into the cycle <strong>of</strong> so many species<strong>of</strong> life. A sincere devotee will surely be transferred to the abode<strong>of</strong> Kra, as affirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii.In the Padma Puriir;w also the same process is advised. <strong>The</strong>re it issaid that one should always remember Lord Viu. This is calleddhyiina, or meditation-always remembering Kra. It is said that onehas to meditate with his mind fixed upon Viu. Padma Puriir;wrecommends that one always fix his mind on the form <strong>of</strong> Viu bymeditation and not forget Him at any tnoment. And this state <strong>of</strong>consciousness is called samiidhi, or trance.We should always try to mold the activities <strong>of</strong> our lives in such away that we will constantly remember Viu, or Kra. That is Kraconsciousness. Whether one concentrates his mind on the four-.handed form <strong>of</strong> Viu or on the form <strong>of</strong> two-handed Kra, it is thesame. <strong>The</strong> Padma Puriirza recommends: somehow or other, alwaysthink <strong>of</strong> Vil)U without forgetting Him under any circumstances.Actually, this is the most basic <strong>of</strong> all regulative principles. For, whenthere is an order from a superior about doing something, there issimultaneously a prohibition. When the order is that one should alwaysremember Krwa, the prohibition is that one should never forgetHim. Within this simple order and prohibition all regulative principlesare found complete.This regulative principle is applicable to all varrzas and iisramas, thecastes and occupations <strong>of</strong> life. <strong>The</strong>re are four varrzas, namely, thebriihmarzas (priests and intellectuals), the k§atriyas (warriors andstatesmen), the vaisyas (businessmen and farmers) and the siidras(laborers and servants). <strong>The</strong>re are also four standard iisramas, namelybrahmacarya (student life), grhastha (householder), viinaprastha (retired)and sannyiisa (renounced). <strong>The</strong> regulative principles are notonly for the brahmaciiris (celibate students) to follow, but are applicablefor all. It doesn't matter whether one is a beginner-a brahmaciiri-orif one is very advanced-a sannyiisi. <strong>The</strong> principle <strong>of</strong> rememberingthe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead constantly and not for-


24 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>getting Him at any moment is meant to be followed by everyonewithout fail.If this injunction is followed, then all other rules and regulationswill automatically fall into line. All other rules and regulationsshould be treated as assistants or servants to this one basic principle.<strong>The</strong> injunctions <strong>of</strong> rules and regulations and the resultant reactionsare mentioned in the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 5thChapter, 1st and 2nd verses. Camasa Muni, one <strong>of</strong> the nine sages whocame to instruct King Nimi, addressed the King and said, "<strong>The</strong> foursocial orders, namely the briihma!las, the k§atriyas, the vaisyas, andthe siidras, have come out <strong>of</strong> the different parts <strong>of</strong> the universal form<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord as follows: the briihmaflaS have come out fromthe head, the k§atriyas have come out from the arms, the vaisyas havecome out from the waist, and the siidras have come out from the legs.Similarly, the sannyiisis have come out from the head, the viinaprasthasfrom the arms, the grhasthas from the waist, and the b rahmaciirisfrom the legs."<strong>The</strong>se different orders <strong>of</strong> society and grades <strong>of</strong> spiritual advancementare conceived in terms <strong>of</strong> qualification. It is confirmed in theBhagavad-gitii that the four social orders and the four spiritual ordersare created by the Lord Himself, in terms <strong>of</strong> different individualqualities. As the different parts <strong>of</strong> the body have different types <strong>of</strong>activities, so the social orders and spiritual orders also have differenttypes <strong>of</strong> activities in terms <strong>of</strong> qualification and position. <strong>The</strong> target<strong>of</strong> these activities, however, is always the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii, "He is the supreme enjoyer."So whether one is a briihma!la or a siidra, he has to satisfy theSupreme Lord by his activities. This is also confirmed in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam by a verse which reads: "Everyone must be engaged inhis particular duty, but the perfection <strong>of</strong> such work should be testedby how far the Lord is satisfied with such activities." <strong>The</strong> injunctionherein is that one has to act according to his position, and by suchactivities one must either satisfy the Supreme Persorality or else falldown from his position.For example, a briihma!la who is born out <strong>of</strong> the head <strong>of</strong> the Lordhas as his business to preach the transcendental Vedic sounds, or sabda-


u,\<strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 25brahman. Because the briihmar.a is the head, he has to preach thetranscendental sound, and he also has to eat on behalf <strong>of</strong> the SupremeLord. According to Vedic injunctions, when a briihmar.a eats it is tobe understood that the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is eating through him.It is not, however, that the briihmal)a should simply eat on behalf <strong>of</strong>the Lord and not preach the message <strong>of</strong> the Bhagavad-gitii to theworld. Actually, one .who preaches the message <strong>of</strong> the Gitii is verydear to Kra, as is confirmed in the Gitii itself. Such a preacher isfactually a briihmar.a and thus by feeding him one feeds the SupremeLord directly.Similarly, the k§atriya has to protect people from the onslaughts<strong>of</strong> miiyii. That is his duty. For example, as soon as Maharaj Parikitsaw that a black man was attempting to kill a cow, he immediatelytook his sword, wanting to kill the black man, whose name was Kali. *That is a k§atriya's duty. Violence is required in order to give protection.In the Bhagavad-gitii, Lord Kra directly gave His order toArjuna to commit violence on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, just togive protection to the people in general.<strong>The</strong> vaisyas are meant for producing agricultural products, tradingthem and distributing them. And the working class, or sudras, arethose who haven't the intelligence <strong>of</strong> the briihmal)as or the k§atriyasor the vaiSyas, and therefore they are meant to help these higherclasses by bodily labor. In this way, there is full cooperation andspiritu:tl advancement amongst all the different orders <strong>of</strong> society.And when there is no such cooperation, the members <strong>of</strong> society willfall down. That is the present position in the kali-yuga, this age <strong>of</strong>quarrel. Nobody is doing his duty, and everyone is simply puffed-upby calling himself a briihmal)a (intellectual) or a k§atriya (soldier orstatesman). But actually, such people are without status. <strong>The</strong>y areout <strong>of</strong> touch with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead because theyare not Krsna conscious. <strong>The</strong>refore the Krsna consciousness move-.. . .ment is intended to set the whole <strong>of</strong> human society in proper condi-..*Not to be confused with Kali, the demigoddess who is the devastating feature<strong>of</strong> material nature. <strong>The</strong> latter is actually pronounced kiih-lee, whereas the Kaliunder discussion here (as in the age <strong>of</strong> kali) is pronounced kuh-ly.


26 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>tion so that everyone will be happy and take pr<strong>of</strong>it from developingKrsna consciousness ..Lord Sri Kra instructed Uddhava that by following the injunctions<strong>of</strong> the social and spiritual orders <strong>of</strong> human society one cansatisfy the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and as a result <strong>of</strong> suchsatisfaction the whole society gets all the necessities <strong>of</strong> life amply andwithout difficulty. This is because, after all, the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead maintains all other living entities. If the whole societyperforms its respective duties and remains in Kra consciousness"'"there is no doubt that all <strong>of</strong> its members will live very peacefully and hl.happily. Without wanting the necessities <strong>of</strong> life, the whle world willbe turned intoVaiku!'-tha, a spiritual abode. Even without beingtransferred to the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God, by following the injunctions <strong>of</strong>the Srimad-Bhiigavatam and prosecuting the duties <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness,all human society will be happy in all respects.<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement by Sri Kra Himself to U ddhava inthe Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 5th Chapter, 2nd verse.<strong>The</strong> Lord says there, "My dear Uddhava, all persons are engaged inactivities, whether those indicated in the revealed scriptures or ordinaryworldly activities. If by the result <strong>of</strong> either <strong>of</strong> such activitiesthey worship Me in Kra consciousness, then automatically they becomevery happy within this world as well as in the next. Of thisthere is no doubt." We can conclude from this statement by Kn;athat activities in Kra consciousness will give everyone all perfectionin their desires.Thus the Kra consciousness movement is so nice that there is noneed <strong>of</strong> even designating oneself briihma!'-a, k§atriya, vaisya, siidra,brahmaciiri, grhastha, viinaprastha or sannyiisi. Let everyone be engagedin whatever occupation he now has. Simply let him worshipLord Kra by the result <strong>of</strong> his activities in Krwa consciousness. Thatwill adjust the whole situation,and everyone will be happy and peacefulwithin this world. In the Niirada-paiicariitra the regulative principles<strong>of</strong> devotional service are described as follows: "Any activitiessanctioned in the revealed scriptures and aiming at the satisfaction <strong>of</strong>the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead are accepted by saintly teachersas the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service. If somebody regu-


...<strong>The</strong> First Stages <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 27larly executes such service unto the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadunder the direction <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritual master, then gradually herises to the platform <strong>of</strong> serving in pure love <strong>of</strong> God."lr


3 I Eligibility <strong>of</strong> the Candidatefor Accepting <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceOn account <strong>of</strong> his association with mahatmas, or great souls onehundred percent in the devotional service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, one may attaina little bit <strong>of</strong> attraction for Sri' Kra. But at the same time onemay remain very much attached to fruitive activities and materialsense enjoyment and not be prepared to undergo the different types<strong>of</strong> renunciation. Such a person, if he has unflinching attraction toKra, becomes an eligible candidate for discharging devotionalserVIce.This attraction for K{a consciousness in association with puredevotees is the sign <strong>of</strong> great fortune. It is confirmed by Lord Caitanyathat only the fortunate persons, by the mercy <strong>of</strong> both a bona fidespiritual master and Kra, will get the seed <strong>of</strong> devotional service. Inthis connection, Lord Kra says in Srimad-Bhagavatam, EleventhCanto, 20th Chapter, verse 8: "My dear Uddhava, only by exceptionalfortune does someone become attracted to Me (Kra).And even if one is not completely detached from fruitive activities,or is not completely attached to devotional service, such service isquickly effective."Devotees can be divided into three classes. <strong>The</strong> first or uppermostclass is described as follows: one is very expert in the study <strong>of</strong> relevantscriptures, and he is also expert in putting forward arguments interms <strong>of</strong> those scriptures. He can very nicely present conclusionswith perfect discretion and can consider the ways <strong>of</strong> devotional servicein a decisive way. He understands perfectly that the ultimategoal <strong>of</strong> life is to attain to the transcendental loving service <strong>of</strong> Kra,and he knows that Kra is the only object <strong>of</strong> worship and love. This28


Eligibility <strong>of</strong> the Candidate for Accepting <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 29first-class devotee is one who has strictly followed the rules and regulationsunder the training <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritual master and has sincerelyobeyed him in accord with revealed scriptures. Thus beingfully trained to preach and become a spiritual master himself, he isconsidered first-class. A first-class devotee never ·deviates from theprinciples <strong>of</strong> higher authority, and he attains firm faith in the scripturesby understanding with all reasons and arguments. When we speak <strong>of</strong>arguments and reason, it means arguments and reason on the basis <strong>of</strong>revealed scripture. <strong>The</strong> first-class devotee is not interested in dryspeculative methods meant for wasting time. In other words, onewho has attained a mature determination in the matter <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice can be accepted as the first-class devotee.<strong>The</strong> second-class deotee has been defined by the following symptoms:he is not very expert in arguing on the strength <strong>of</strong> revealedscripture, but he has firm faith in the objective. <strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> thisdescription is that the second-class devotee has firm faith in the procedure<strong>of</strong> devotional service unto Kra, but he may sometimes failto <strong>of</strong>fer arguments and decisions on the strength <strong>of</strong> revealed scriptureto an opposing party. But at the same time he is still undauntedwithin himself as to his decision that Kra is the supreme object <strong>of</strong>worship.<strong>The</strong> neophyte or third-class devotee is one whose faith is notstrong and, at the same time, does not recognize the decision <strong>of</strong> therevealed scripture. <strong>The</strong> neophyte's faith can be changed by someoneelse with strong arguments or by an opposite decision. Unlike thesecond-class devotee, who also cannot put forward arguments andevidences from the scripture, but who still has all faith in the objective,the neophyte has no firm faith in the objective. Thus he is calledthe neophyte devotee.Further classification <strong>of</strong> the neophyte devotee is made in theBhagavad-gitii. It is stated there that four classes <strong>of</strong> men-namelythose who are distressed, those who are in need <strong>of</strong> money, those whoare inquisitive and those who are wise-begin devotional service andcome to the Lord for relief in the matter <strong>of</strong> their respective selfsatisfaction.<strong>The</strong>y go into some place <strong>of</strong> worship and pray to God formitigation f material distress, or for some economic development,


30 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>or to satisfy their inquisitiveness. And a wise man who simply realizesthe greatness <strong>of</strong> God is also counted amongst the neophytes. Suchbeginners can be elevated to the second-class or first-class platformif they associate with pure devotees.An example <strong>of</strong> the neophyte class is Maharaj Dhruva. He was inneed <strong>of</strong> his father's kingdom and therefore engaged himself in devotionalservice to the Lord. <strong>The</strong>n in the end when he was completelypurified he declined to accept any material benediction from theLord. Similarly, Gajendra was also distressed and prayed to Krgmfor protection, after which he became . a pure devotee. Similarly,Sanaka, Sanatana, Sananda and Sanat-kumara were all in the category<strong>of</strong> wise, saintly persons, and they were also attracted by devotionalservice. A similar thing happened to the assemblage in theN aimiara!lya forest, headed by the sage Saunaka. <strong>The</strong>y were inquisitiveand were always asking Siita Gosvami about Kr9!1a. Thus theyachieved the association <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee and became pure devoteesthemselves. So that is the way <strong>of</strong> elevating oneself. In whatever conditionone may be, if he is fortunate enough to associate with puredevotees, then very quickly he is elevated to the second-class or firstclassplatform.<strong>The</strong>se four types <strong>of</strong> devotees have been described i'n the SeventhChapter <strong>of</strong> the Bhagavad-gitii, and they have all been accepted aspious. Without becoming pious no one can come to devotional service.It is explained in the Bhagavad-gitii that only one who has continuallyexecuted pious activities and whose sinful reactions in lifehave completely stopped can take to Kr9!1a consciousness. Otherscannot. <strong>The</strong> neophyte devotees are classified into four groups-thedistressed, those in need <strong>of</strong> money, the inquisitive and the wise-accordingto their gradations <strong>of</strong> pious activities. Without pious activities,if a man is in a distressed condition h_e becomes an agnostic,communist or something like that. Because he does not firmly believein God, he thinks that he can adjust his distressed condition bytotally disbelieving in Him.Lord Kr9!!a, however, has explained in the Gitii that out <strong>of</strong> thesefour types <strong>of</strong> neophytes, the one who is wise is very dear to Him becausea wise man, if he is attached to Kr9p.a, is not seeking an ex-


Eligibility <strong>of</strong> the Candidate for Accepting <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 31change <strong>of</strong> material benefits. A wise man who becomes attached toK r wa does not want any return from Him, neither in the form <strong>of</strong> relievingdistress, nor in gaining money. This means that from the verybeginning his basic principle <strong>of</strong> attachment to Krpa is, more or less,love. Furthermore, due to his wisdom and study <strong>of</strong> siistras (scriptures),he can understand also that Krpa is the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead.It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii that after many, many births,when one becomes actually wise, he surrenders unto Vasudeva,knowing perfectly well that Kr!la (Vasudeva) is the origin and cause<strong>of</strong> all causes. <strong>The</strong>refore, he sticks to the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krwa andgradually develops love for Him. Although such a wise man is verydear to Kr!la, the others are also accepted as very magnanimousbecause even though they are distressed or in need <strong>of</strong> money, theyhave come to Kr!la for satisfaction. Thus they are accepted as liberal,broad-minded mahiitmiis.Without being elevated to the position <strong>of</strong> a jiiiini, or wise man,no one can stick to the principle <strong>of</strong> worshiping the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. Others who are less intelligent, or those whoseintelligence has been taken away by the spell <strong>of</strong> miiyii, are attachedto different demigods, on account <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> the modes <strong>of</strong>nature. <strong>The</strong> wise man is he who has thoroughly understood that he isspirit soul and not simply a body. Because he realizes that he is spiritand that Kr!la is the supreme spirit, he knows that his intimaterelationship should be with Krwa, not with this body. <strong>The</strong> distressedand the man in want <strong>of</strong> money are in the material concept <strong>of</strong> lifebecause distress and need <strong>of</strong> money are both in relationship with thisbody. One who is inquisitive may be a little above the distressed andthe man in need <strong>of</strong> money, but still he is on the material platform.But a wise man who seeks Kr!la knows perfectly well that he is spiritsoul, or Brahman, and that Kr!la is the supreme spirit soul, or Param­Brahman. He knows that the spirit soul, being subordinate and finite,should always dovetail himself with the infinite and supreme soul,Krwa. That is the relationship <strong>of</strong> the wise man with Krpa.It can be concluded that a person who is freed from the bodilyconcept <strong>of</strong> life is an eligible candidate for pure devotional service. It


32 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii that after Brahman realization,when one is freed from material anxieties and can see every livingentity on an equal level, he is eligible to enter into devotional service.As has been stated before, there are three kinds <strong>of</strong> happiness:material, spiritual and devotional. <strong>Devotion</strong>al service and the happinessdue to its execution are not possible so long as one is materiallyaffected. If someone has desire for material enjoyment or for becomingone with the supreme, these are both considered material concepts.Because the impersonalists cannot appreciate the spiritual happiness<strong>of</strong> association and the exchange <strong>of</strong> loving affairs with the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, their ultimate goal is to hecome onewith the Lord. This concept is simply an extension <strong>of</strong> the materialidea. In the material world, everyone is trying to be the topmost headmanamongst all his fellow men or neighbors. Either communally,socially or nationally, everyone is competing to be greater than allothers, in the material concept <strong>of</strong> life. This greatness can be extendedto the unlimited, so that one actually wants to become one with thegreatest <strong>of</strong> all, the Supreme Lord. This is also a material concept,although maybe a little more advanced.However, the perfect spiritual concept <strong>of</strong> life is complete knowledge<strong>of</strong> one's constitutional position, and thus one knows enough todovetail himself in the transcendental loving service to the Lord. Onemust know that he is finite and that the Lord is infinite. Thus it isnot possible to actually become one with the Lord even if one aspiresfor this. It is simply not possible. <strong>The</strong>refore, anyone who has anydesire or aspiration for satisfying his senses by becoming more andmore important, either in the material sense or in the spiritual sense,cannot actually relish the really sweet taste <strong>of</strong> devotional service.Snl.a Rupa Gosvami has therefore compared possessing these bhukti(material) and mukti (liberation) desires with being influenced by theblack art <strong>of</strong> a witch: in both cases one is in trouble. Bhukti meansmaterial enjoyment, and mukti means to become freed from materialanxiety and to become one with the Lord. <strong>The</strong>se desires are comparedto being haunted by ghosts and witches, because while these aspirationsfor material enjoyment or spiritual oneness with the supreme


Eligibility <strong>of</strong> the Candidate for Accepting <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 33remain, no one can relish the actual transcendental taste <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice.A pure devotee never cares for liberation. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhuprayed to Kr:ra: "My dear son <strong>of</strong> Nanda, I do not want anymaterial happiness in the shape <strong>of</strong> many followers, nor immenseopulence in wealth, nor any beautiful wife, nor do I want cessationfrom material existence. I may take birth many times, one afteranother, but what I pray from You is that my devotion unto Youmay always remain unflinching."<strong>The</strong> attention <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee is so much attracted to glorification<strong>of</strong> the pastimes, name, qualities, forms, etc., <strong>of</strong> the Lord thatthe devotee does not care for mukti. Sri Bilvamailgala Thakur hassaid, "If I am engaged in devotional service unto You, my dearLord, then very easily can I perceive Your presence everywhere.And as far as liberation is concerned, I think liberation stands at mydoor with folded hands waiting to serve me." To pure devotees,therefore, liberation and spiritual emancipation are not very importantthings.In this connection, in the Third Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam,Chapter 25, verse 23, Kapiladeva has advised His mother, Devahuti,as follows: "My dear Mother, My pure devotees are charmed byseeing My different forms, the beauty <strong>of</strong> My face, the structure <strong>of</strong>My body so enchanting. My laughing, My pastimes and My glanceappear to them so beautiful that their minds are always absorbedin thoughts <strong>of</strong> Me, and their lives are dedicated fully unto Me. Althoughsuch people do not desire any kind <strong>of</strong> liberation or any kind<strong>of</strong> material happiness, still I give them a place amongst My associatesin the supreme abode."This evidence from Srimad-Bhiigavatam gives assurance to the puredevotee <strong>of</strong> being elevated to association with the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. Snl.a Rupa Gosvami remarks in this connection thatone who is actually attracted by the beauty <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Sri Kr:ra or His service, and whose heart, by such attraction, isalways full with transcendental bliss, will naturally never aspire afterthe liberation which is so valuable to the impersonalists.A similar passage is also there in the Third Canto, 15th Chapter, <strong>of</strong>


34 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the same book, wherein Uddhava addresses Lord Krt;ta and says,"My dear Lord, for persons who are engaged in Your transcendentalloving service there is nothing worth obtaining from religiousness,economic development, sense gratification or liberation-althoughhappiness from these different sources can be very easily had bythem. In spite <strong>of</strong> such facilities, my dear Lord, I do not aspire toachieve any such results. My only prayer is that I may have unflinchingfaith and devotion unto Your lotus feet."A similar passage appears in the Third Canto, 25th Chapter, 31stverse, wherein Kapiladeva instructs His mother and says, "My dearMother, devotees whose hearts are always filled in the service <strong>of</strong> Mylotus feet, and who are prepared to do anything for My satisfaction,especially those who assemble together to understand My qualities,pastimes and form, and thus glorify Me congregationally and derivetranscendental pleasure therefrom, such fortunate devotees never desireto become one with Me. And not to speak <strong>of</strong> becoming one withMe, if they are <strong>of</strong>fered a post like Mine in My abode, or opulencelike Mine, or even personal association with Me with similar bodilyfeatures, they refuse to accept because they are satisfied simply bybeing engaged in My devotional service."In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Fourth Canto, 9th Chapter, lOth verse,King Dhruva says, "My dear Lord, the transcendental pleasure derivedby meditation upon Your lotus feet, which is enjoyed by thepure devotees, cannot be approached by the transcendental pleasurederived by the impersonalists through self realization. So how can thefruitive workers, who at most can aspire to promotion to the higherheavenly planets, understand You, and how can they be described asenjoying a happiness similar to the devotees' happiness?"


4 I <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceSurpasses All LiberationHow much a devotee is seriously attached to the devotional service<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead can be understood from thestatement <strong>of</strong> Mahariij Prthu (Adiraja) which is described in Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Fourth Canto, 20th Chapter, 21st verse. He prays tothe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead thusly: "My dear Lord, if aftertaking liberation I have no chance <strong>of</strong> hearing the glories <strong>of</strong> YourLordship, glories chanted by pure devotees from the core <strong>of</strong> theirhearts in praise <strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet, and if I have no chance for thishoney <strong>of</strong> transcendental bliss, then I shall never ask for liberationor this so-called spiritual emancipation. I shall simply always prayunto Your Lordship that You may give me millions <strong>of</strong> tongues andmillions <strong>of</strong> ears so that I can constantly chant and hear <strong>of</strong> Yourtranscendental glories."<strong>The</strong> impersonalists desire to merge into the existence <strong>of</strong> the supreme,but without keeping their individuality they have no chance<strong>of</strong> hearing and chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord. Becausethey have no idea <strong>of</strong> the transcendental form <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lordthere is no chance <strong>of</strong> their chanting and hearing <strong>of</strong> His transcendentalactivities. In other words, unless one is already beyond liberation,one cannot relish the transcendental glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord, nor can oneunderstand the transcendental form <strong>of</strong> the Lord.A similar statement is found in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Fifth Canto,14th Chapter, 43rd verse. Sukadeva Gosvami addressesParikitMahiiriij there and says, "<strong>The</strong> great soul <strong>of</strong> King Bharata was so muchattached to the service <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krwa that he very easilygave up his lordship over the earthly planet and his affection for his35


36 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>children, society, friends, royal opulence and beautiful wife. He wasso very lucky that the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune was pleased to <strong>of</strong>fer him allkinds <strong>of</strong> material concessions, but he never accepted any <strong>of</strong> these materialopulences." Sukadeva Gosvami' eulogizes this behavior <strong>of</strong> KingBharata very highly. He says, "Any person whose heart is attractedby the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,Madhusiidana, not to speak <strong>of</strong> material opulences, does notcare even for that liberation which is aspired to by many great sages."In the Bhiigavatam, Sixth Canto, 11th Chapter, 23rd verse, there isa similar statement by Vrtrasura, who addresses the Lord as follows:"My dear Lord, by leaving Your transcendental service I may be promotedto the planet called Dhruva-loka [the Pole Star], or I maygain lordship over all the planetary systems <strong>of</strong> the universe. But I donot aspire to this. Nor do I wish the mystic perfections <strong>of</strong> yoga practice,nor do I aspire to spiritual emancipation. All I wish for, myLord, is Your association and transcendental service eternally."This statement is confirmed by Lord Siva in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Sixth Canto, 17th Chapter, 52nd verse, wherein LordSiva addresses Sati' thusly: "My dear Sati', persons who are devoted toNarayaa [ Kra] are not afraid <strong>of</strong> anything. If they are elevated tothe higher planetary systems, or if they get liberation from materialcontamination, or if they are pushed down to the hellish condition<strong>of</strong> life-or, in fact, in any situation whatever-they are not afraid <strong>of</strong>anything. Simply because they have taken shelter <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Narayaa, for them any position in the material world is as good asanother."<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement by Indra, the King <strong>of</strong> heaven, inSrimad-Bhiigavatam, Sixth Canto, 18th Chapter, 52nd verse. <strong>The</strong>reIndra addresses his mother in this manner: "My dear Mother [Aditi],persons who have given up all kinds <strong>of</strong> desire and are simply engagedin devotional service to the Lord know what is actually their selfinterest.Such persons are actually serving their self-interests and areconsidered first-class experts in the matter <strong>of</strong> advancing to the perfectionalstage <strong>of</strong>-life."In the Seventh Canto <strong>of</strong> the Bhiigavatam, 6th. Chapter, 23rd verse,Maharaj Prahlada says: "My dear friends who are born into atheistic


--.::<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 37families, if you can please the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,Kr!la, then there is nothing more rare in this world. In other words,if the Supreme Lord Kr!la is pleased with you, then any desire thatyou may have within the core <strong>of</strong> your heart can be fulfilled withoutany doubt. As such, what is the use <strong>of</strong> elevating yourself by the results<strong>of</strong> fruitive activities, which are automatically achieved in allevents by the modes <strong>of</strong> material nature? And what is the use for you<strong>of</strong> spiritual emancipation or liberation from material bondage? If youare always engaged in chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord and- always relishing the nectar <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, then there isno necessity for any <strong>of</strong> these." By this statement <strong>of</strong> PrahHida Maharajit is clearly understood that one who takes pleasure in chantingand hearing the transcendental glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord has already surpassedall kinds <strong>of</strong> material benedictions, including the results <strong>of</strong>pious fruitive activities, sacrifices and even liberation from materialbondage.Similarly, in the same Seventh Canto, 8th Chapter, 39th verse,when the demigQdS are <strong>of</strong>fering prayers to Lord Nrsi:rhha, lndra, theKing <strong>of</strong> heaven, says, "0 Supreme One, these demons talk <strong>of</strong> ourshare <strong>of</strong> participation in the performances <strong>of</strong> ritualistic sacrifices, butsimply by Your appearance as Lord Nrsi:rhhadeva You have saved usfrom terrible fears. Actually, our shares in the sacrificial performancesare due to You only, because You are the supreme enjoyer <strong>of</strong> all sacrifices.You are the su persoul <strong>of</strong> every living entity, and thereforeYou are the actual owner <strong>of</strong> everything. Long were our hearts alwaysfilled with fear <strong>of</strong> this demon, Hira!lyakasipu. But You are so kindtowards us that, by killing him, You have removed that fear fromwithin our hearts and have given us the chance to place Your Lordshipwithin our hearts again. For persons who are engaged in thetranscendental loving service <strong>of</strong> Your Lordship, all the opulenceswhich were taken away from us by the demons are counted as nothing.Devotees do not care even for liberation, not to speak <strong>of</strong> thesematerial opulences. Actually, we are not enjoyers <strong>of</strong> the fruits <strong>of</strong> sacrifices.Our only duty is to always be engaged in Your service, forYou are the enjoyer <strong>of</strong> everything."<strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> this statement by lndra is that, beginning from


38 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> DevQtionBrahma down to the insignificant ant, no living entities are meant forenjoying the material opulences. <strong>The</strong>y are simply meant for <strong>of</strong>feringeverything to the supreme proprietor, the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.By doing so, they automatically enjoy the benefit. <strong>The</strong> example canbe cited again <strong>of</strong> the different parts <strong>of</strong> the body collecting foodstuffsand cooking them so that ultimately a meal may be <strong>of</strong>fered to thestomach. After it has gone to the stomach, all the parts <strong>of</strong> the bodyequally enjoy the benefit <strong>of</strong> the meal. So, similarly, everyone's dutyis to satisfy the Supreme Lord, and then automatically everyone willbecome satisfied.A similar verse is found in the Eighth Canto, 3rd Chapter, <strong>of</strong>Srimad-Bhiigavatam, verse 20. Gajendra says there, "My dear Lord, Ihave no experience in the transcendental bliss derived from Your devotionalservice, so therefore I have asked from You some favor. ButI know that persons who are pure devotees and have, by serving thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> great souls, become freed from all material desires, arealways merged in the ocean <strong>of</strong> transcendental bliss and, as such, arealways satisfied simply by glorifying Your auspicious characteristics.For them there is nothing else to aspire to or pray for."In the Ninth Canto <strong>of</strong> the Bhiigavatam, 4th Chapter, 49th verse,the lord <strong>of</strong> Vaikutha replies to Durvasa Muni thusly: "My pure devoteesare always satisfied being engaged in devotional service, andtherefore they do not aspire even after the five liberated stages,which are l) to be one with Me, 2)to achieve residence on My planet,3) to have My opulences, 4) to possess bodily features similar toMine and 5) to gain personal association with Me. So, when they arenot interested even in these liberated positions, you can know howlittle they care for material opulences or material liberation."<strong>The</strong>re is a similar prayer b y the niigapatni (wives <strong>of</strong> the Kaliya serpent),in the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 16th Chapter, verse33. <strong>The</strong> niigapatni say there, "My dear Lord, the dust <strong>of</strong> Your lotusfeet is very wonderful. Any person who is fortunate enough to achievethis dust does not care for heavenly planets, lordship over all the planetarysystems, the mystic perfections <strong>of</strong> yoga or even liberation frommaterial existence. In other words, anyone who adores the dust <strong>of</strong>Your lotus feet does not care a fig for all other perfectional stages."


1<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 39<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement in the Tenth Canto, 87th Chapter,17th verse, when the Srutis, the Vedas personified, prayed to theLord as follows: "My dear Lord, it is very difficult to understandspiritual knowledge. Your appearance here just as You are, is toexplain to us this most difficult subject <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> the spirit.As such, Your devotees who have left their domestic comforts toassociate with the liberated iiciiryas [teachers] are now fully mergedin the devotional service <strong>of</strong> Your Lordship, and thus they do notcare for any so-called liberation.,-In explaining this verse it should be noted that spiritual knowledgemeans understanding the self and the supersoul, or superself. <strong>The</strong>individual soul and the supersoul are qualitatively one, and thereforeboth <strong>of</strong> them are known as Brahman, or spirit- But knowledge <strong>of</strong>Brahman is very difficult to understand. <strong>The</strong>re are so many philosophersengaged in the matter <strong>of</strong> understanding the soul, but they areunable to make any tangible advancement. It is confirmed in theBhagavad-gitii that out <strong>of</strong> many millions <strong>of</strong> persons, only one maytry to understand what is spiritual knowledge, and out <strong>of</strong> manysuch persons who are trying to understand, only one or a few mayknow what is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. So this versesays that spiritual knowledge is very difficult to achieve, and soin order to make it more easily attainable, the Supreme Lord Himselfcomes in His original form as Sri Kra and gives His instructiondirectly to an associate like Arjuna, just so that the people in generalmay take advantage <strong>of</strong> this spiritual knowledge. This verse alsoexplains that liberation means having completely given up allthe material comforts <strong>of</strong> life. Those who are impersonalists aresatisfied by simply being liberated from the material circumstances,but those who are devotees can automatically give up material lifeand also enjoy the transcendental bliss <strong>of</strong> hearing and chanting thewonderful activities <strong>of</strong> Lord Krsna.In the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srfq,d-Bhiigavatam; 20t Chapter, 34thverse, Lord Kra says to Uddhava as follows: '\My dear Uddhava,the devotees who have completely taken shelter <strong>of</strong> My service are sosteadfast in devotional service that they have no other desire. Even


40 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>if they are <strong>of</strong>fered the four kinds <strong>of</strong> spiritual opulences,* they willrefuse to accept them. So what to. speak <strong>of</strong> their desiring anythingwithin the material world!" Similarly, Lord Krgta says in anotherpassage <strong>of</strong> the Bhiigavatam, Eleventh Canto, 14th Chapter, 13thverse, "My dear Uddhava, a person whose consciousness is completelyabsorbed in My thought and activities does not aspire even to occupythe post <strong>of</strong> Brahma, or the post <strong>of</strong> Indra, or the post <strong>of</strong> lordship overthe planets, or the eight kinds <strong>of</strong> mystic perfections, or even liberationitself." In the Twelfth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, lOthChapter, verse 6, Lord Siva says to Devi: "My dear Devi, this greatbriihmar-a sage Markaeya has attained unflinching faith anddevotion unto the Spreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and as suchhe does not aspire after any benedictions, inctuding liberation fromthe material world."Similarly, there is a statement in Padma Purar-a describing theritualistic function during the month <strong>of</strong> Kiirttika (October-November).During this month, in Vrndavana it is the regulative principleto pray daily to Lord Kra in His Damodara form. <strong>The</strong> Damodaraform refers to Kra in His childhood when He was tied up with ropeby His mother, Y asoda. Diima means ropes, and udara means theabdomen. So Mother Y asoda, being very disturbed by naughtyKra, bound Him round the abdomen with a rope, and thus Krwais named Diimodara. During the month <strong>of</strong> Kiirttika, Damodara isprayed to as follows: "My dear Lord, You are the Lord <strong>of</strong> all,the giver <strong>of</strong> all benedictions." <strong>The</strong>re are many demigods like LordBrahma and Lord Siva who sometimes <strong>of</strong>fer benedictions to theirrespective devotees. For example, Ravana was blest with manybenedictions by Lord Siva, and Hirayakasipu was blest by LordBrahma. But even Lord Siva and Lord Brahma depend upon thebenedictions <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra, and therefore Krwa is addressed as theLord <strong>of</strong> all benefactors. As such, Lord Kra can <strong>of</strong>fer His devoteesanything they want, but still, the devotee's prayer continues, "I donot ask You for liberation or any material facility up to the point<strong>of</strong> liberation. What I want as Your favor is that I may always think <strong>of</strong>*<strong>The</strong> fifth kind <strong>of</strong> liberation, merging with the Supreme, is not considered anopulence in spiritual variegated existence.


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 41Your form as I see You now as Damodara. You are so beautiful andattractive that my mind does not want anything else besides thiswonderful form." In this same prayer, there is another passage inwhich it is said, "My dear Lord Damodara, once when You wereplaying as a naughty boy in the house <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, You brokethe box containing yogurt, and because <strong>of</strong> that Mother Y asodaconsidered You an <strong>of</strong>fender and tied You with rope to the householdgrinding mortar. At that time You delivered two sons <strong>of</strong> Kuvera,Nalakiivara and Manigriva, who were staying there as two arjunatrees in the yard <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj. My only request is that byYour merciful pastimes You may similarly deliver me."<strong>The</strong> story behind this verse is that the two sons <strong>of</strong> Kuvera (thetreasurer <strong>of</strong> the demigods) were puffed up on account <strong>of</strong> the opulence<strong>of</strong> their father, and so once on a heavenly planet they wereenjoying themselves in a lake with some naked damsels <strong>of</strong> heaven.At that time the great saint Narada Muni was passing on the road andwas sorry to see the behavior <strong>of</strong> the sons <strong>of</strong> Kuvera. Seeing Naradapassing by, the damsels <strong>of</strong> heaven covered their bodies with cloth,but the two sons, being drunkards, did not have this decency. Naradabecame angry with their behavior and cursed them thusly: "You haveno sense, so it is better if you become trees instead <strong>of</strong> the sons <strong>of</strong>Kuvera." Upon hearing this, the boys came to their senses and beggedNarada to be pardoned for their <strong>of</strong>fenses. Narada then said, "Yes,you shall become trees, arjuna trees, and you will stand at thecourtyard <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj. But Krt-a Himself will appear in timeas the foster son <strong>of</strong> Nanda, and He will deliver you." In other words,the curse <strong>of</strong> Narada was a benediction to the sons <strong>of</strong> Kuvera becauseindirectly it was foretold that they would be able to receive thefavor <strong>of</strong> Lord KrtJ.a. After that, Kuvera's two sons stood as twobig arjuna trees in the courtyard <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj until LordDamodara, in order to fulfill the desire <strong>of</strong> Narada, dragged the·milling pestle to which He was tied and struck the two trees,violently causing them to fall down. From out <strong>of</strong> these fallen treescame Nalakiivara and Mat-igriva, who had by then become greatdevotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord.<strong>The</strong>re is a passage in the llayasir§a Puriir-a which states, "My


42 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>dear Lord, 0 Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, I do not want anyresultant benediction from my religious life, nor do I want anyeconomic development, nor do I want to enjoy sense gratification,nor liberation. I simply pray to he an eternal servant at Your lotus..feet. Kindly oblige me and give me this benediction."In the same Hayasir§a Purii:l)a, after Nrsimhadeva wanted to givebenediction to PrahHida Mahiiraj, Prahlada did not accept anymaterial benediction and simply asked the favor <strong>of</strong> the Lord toremain His eternal devotee. In this connection, Prahlada Maharajcited the example <strong>of</strong> Hanuman, the eternal servitor <strong>of</strong> LordRamacandra, who also set an example by neve asking any materialfavor from the Lord. He always remained engaged in His service.That is the ideal character <strong>of</strong> Hanuman, for which he is still worshipedby all devotees. Prahlada Maharaj also <strong>of</strong>fered his respectfulobeisances unto Hanuman. <strong>The</strong>re is a well-known verse spoken byHanuman in which he says, "My dear Lord, if You like You can giveme salvation from this material existence, or the privilege <strong>of</strong> merginginto Your existence, but I do not wish any <strong>of</strong> these things. I donot want anything which diminishes my relationship with You asmaster and servant, even after liberation."In a similar passage in Niirada-paficariitra it is stated, "My dearLord, I do not wish any perfectional stage by performing the ritualisticreligious ceremonies or by economic development or by sensegratification or liberation. I simply pray that You grant me the favor<strong>of</strong> keeping me under Your lotus feet. I do not wish any kind <strong>of</strong>liberation such as siilohya, to reside on Your planet, or siiriipya, tohave the same bodily features as You. I simply pray for Your favorthat I may be always engaged in Your loving service."Similarly, in the Sixth Canto, 14th Chapter, 4th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, l\'laharaj Parilqit inquires from Sukadeva Gosvami:, "Mydear briihmara, I understand that the demon Vrtrasura was a greatsinful person and that his mentality was completely absorbed in themodes <strong>of</strong> passion and ignorance. How did he develop to such aperfectional stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service to Narayaa? I have heardthat even great persons who have undergone severe austerities andwho are _liberated with full knowledge must strive to become


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 43devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is understood that such persons are veryrare and almost never to be seen, so I am astonished that V rtrasurahas become such a devotee!"In the above verse, the most important thing to be noted is thatthere may be many liberated persons who might have merged intothe existence <strong>of</strong> the impersonal Brahman, but a devotee <strong>of</strong> theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Narayat:la, is very, very rare.Even out <strong>of</strong> millions <strong>of</strong> liberated persons, only one is fortunateenough to become a devotee.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, First Canto, 7th Chapter, QueenKunti is praying to Lord Krt:la at the time <strong>of</strong> His departure: "Mydear Krt:la, You are so great that You are inconceivable even to greatstalwart scholars and paramaharhsas [fully liberated souls]. So ifsuch great sages, who are transcendental to all the reactions <strong>of</strong>material existence, are unable to know You, then as far as we areconcerned, belonging to the less intelligent woman class, how is itpossible for us to know Your glories? How can we understand You?"In this verse, the particular thing to be noted is that the Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead is not understood by great liberated persons, but onlyby devotees such as Queen Kunti in her humbleness. Althoughshe was a woman and considered less intelligent than a man, stillshe realized the glories <strong>of</strong> Krt:la. That is the purport <strong>of</strong> this verse.Another passage which is very important is in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, First ·canto, 6th Chapter, lOth verse, and is called the"iitmiiriima verse." In this iitmiiriima verse it is stated that even thosewho are completely liberated from material contamination are attractedby the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> Lord KrI;la. * <strong>The</strong> purport<strong>of</strong> this verse is that a liberated soul has absolutely no desire at all formaterial enjoyment; he is wholly freed from all kinds <strong>of</strong> materialdesires, yet still he is irresistibly attracted by the desire to hear andunderstand the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the " Lord. We can therefore conclude thatthe glories and pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord are not material. Otherwise, how*This atmiiriima verse was once nicely explained by Lord Caitanya to SanatanaGosvami. <strong>The</strong>re is a detailed explanation <strong>of</strong> this verse in the author's Teachings<strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya.


44 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>"Icould the liberated persons known as iitmiiriimas be attracted bysuch pastimes? That is the important point in this verse.From the above statement it is found that a devotee is not afterany <strong>of</strong> the stages <strong>of</strong> liberation. <strong>The</strong>re are five stages <strong>of</strong> liberation,already explained as being l) to b.,ecome one with the Lord, 2) tolive on the same planet as the Lord, 3) to obtain the same bodilyfeatures as the Lord, 4) to have the same opulences as the Lord and5) to have constant association with the Lord. Out <strong>of</strong> these fiveliberated stages the one which is known as siiyujya, or to mergeinto the existence <strong>of</strong> the Lord, is the last to be accepted by adevotee. <strong>The</strong> other four liberations, although not desired by devotees,still are not against the devotional ideals. So.me <strong>of</strong> the liberatedpersons who have achieved these four stages <strong>of</strong> liberation may alsodevelop affection for Kr9!la and be promoted to the Goloka Vrndavanaplanet in the spiritual sky. In other words, those who arealready promoted to the V aiku!ltha planets and possess the four kinds<strong>of</strong> liberation may also sometimes develop affection for Kr9!la andbecome promoted to Kr9!la-loka.So those who are in the four liberated states may still be goingthrough different stages <strong>of</strong> existence. In the beginning they maywant the opulences <strong>of</strong> Kr9!la, but at the mature stage the dormantlove for Kr9!la exhibited in Vrndavana becomes prominent in theirhearts. As such, the pure devotees never accept the liberation <strong>of</strong>siiyujya, to become one with the supreme, though sometimes theymay accept as favorable the other four liberated states.Out <strong>of</strong> many kinds <strong>of</strong> devotees <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,the one who is attracted to the original form <strong>of</strong> the Lord, Krwain Vrndavana, is considered to be the foremost, first-class devotee.Such a devotee is never attracted by the opulences <strong>of</strong> Vaiku!ltha, noreven <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka, the royal city where KH!la ruled. <strong>The</strong> conclusion <strong>of</strong>Sri Riipa Gosvami is that the devotees who are attracted by the pastimes<strong>of</strong> the Lord in Gokula, or Vrndavana,* are the topmost devotees.*Vrndavana is the transcendental place where Krwa enjoys His eternal pastimesas a boy, and it is considered the topmost sphere in all existence. When this is exhibitedin the material world the place is called Gokula, and in the spiritual worldit is called Goloka or Goloka V rndavana.


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service Surpasses All Liberation 45A devotee who is attached fo a particular form <strong>of</strong> the Lord doesnot wish to change his devotion to other forms. For example,Hanuman, the devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandra, knew that there is nodifference between Lord Ramacandra and Lord Narayaa, and yethe still wanted to render service only unto Lord Ramacandra. That isdue to the specific attraction <strong>of</strong> a particular devotee. <strong>The</strong>re aremany, many forms <strong>of</strong> the Lord, but Kra is still the original form.Though all <strong>of</strong> the devotees <strong>of</strong> the different forms <strong>of</strong> the Lord are inthe same category, still it is said that those who are devotees <strong>of</strong> LordKra are the topmost in the list <strong>of</strong> all devotees.


:5 I Purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceAll <strong>of</strong> the previous instructions imparted by Srila Riipa Gosvami inhis broad statements can be summarized thusly: as long as one is materiallyinclined or desirous to merge into the. spiritual effulgence,one cannot enter into the realm <strong>of</strong> pure devotional service. Next,Riipa Gosvami states that devotional service is transcendental to allmaterial considerations and that it is not limited to any particularcountry, class, society or circumstance. As is stated in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, devotional service is transcendental and has no cause.<strong>Devotion</strong>al service is executed without any hope for gain, and it cannotbe checked by any material circumstances. It is open for all,without any distinction, and it is the constitutional occupation <strong>of</strong> theliving entities.In the Middle Ages, after the disappearance <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya'sgreat associate Lord Nityananda, a class <strong>of</strong> priestly persons claimedto be the descendents <strong>of</strong> Nityananda, calling themselves the gosviimicaste. <strong>The</strong>y further claimed that the practice and spreading <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice belonged only to their particular class, which wasknown as Nityiinanda-vamsa. In this way, they exercised their artificialpower for some time, until Srila Bhaktisiddhanta SarasvatiThakur, the powerful iiciirya <strong>of</strong> the Gaufliya Vai§rtava sampradiiya,completely smashed their idea. <strong>The</strong>re was a great hard struggle forsome time, but it has turned out successfully, and it is now correctlyand practically established that devotional service is not restricted toa particular class <strong>of</strong> men. Besides that, anyone who is engaged indevotional service is already on the status <strong>of</strong> being a high-class briihmar-a.So Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakur's struggle for thismovement has come out successful.·46


Purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 47It is on the basis <strong>of</strong> his position that anyone can now become aGaw}iya Vai§r-ava, from any part <strong>of</strong> the world or any part <strong>of</strong> the universe.Anyone who is a pure Vai§r-ava is situated transcendentally,and therefore the highest qualification in the material world, namely,to be in the modes <strong>of</strong> goodness, is already achieved by such a person.Our Krsna consciousness movement in the Western world is based onthe ab·e-mentioned proposition <strong>of</strong> Snla Bhaktisiddhanta SarasvatiGosvami <strong>Prabhupada</strong>, our spiritual master. On his authority, we areclaiming members from all sections <strong>of</strong> the Western countries. <strong>The</strong> socalledbriihmar-as claim that one who is not born into a briihmar-afamily cannot receive the sacred thread and cannot become a highgradeVai§r-ava. But we do not accept such a theory because it is notsupported by Rupa Gosvami nor by the strength <strong>of</strong> the various scriptures.Snla Ri1pa Gosvami specifically mentions herein that every manhas the birthright to accept devotional service and to become Kraconscious. He has given many evidences from many scriptures, andhe has especially quoted one passage from Padma Puriirw, whereinsage Vasitha tells King Dilipa: "My dear King, everyone has the rightto execute devotional service, just as he has the right to take earlybath in the month <strong>of</strong> Miigh [December-} anuary]." <strong>The</strong>re is moreevidence in Padma Puriir-a, in the Kiisikhar-a portion, where it issaid: "In the country known as Mayuradhvaja, the lower caste peoplewho are considered less than sudras are also initiated in the Vai§r-avacult <strong>of</strong> devotional service. And when. they are properly dressed, withtilaka on their bodies and beads in their hands and on their necks,they appear to be coming from V aikutha. In fact, they look so verybeautiful that immediately they surpass the ordinary briihmar-as."Thus a Vai§r-ava automatically becomes a briihmar-a. This idea is alsosupported by Sanatana Gosvami iu his book Hari-bhakti-viliisa, whichis the Vai§r-ava guide. <strong>The</strong>rein he has clearly stated that any person whois properly initiated into the Vai§r-ava cult certainly becomes abriihmar-a, as much as the metal known as kamsa (bell metal) is turnedinto gold by the mixture <strong>of</strong> mercury. A bona fide spiritual master, underthe guidance <strong>of</strong> authorities, can turn anyone to the Vai§r-ava cult sothat naturally he may come to the topmost position <strong>of</strong> a briihmar-a.


48 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Srila Riipa Gosvami warns, however, that if a person is properlyinitiated by a bona fide spiritual master, he should not think that simplyby the acceptance <strong>of</strong> such initiation his business is then finished.One still has to follow the rules and regulations very carefully. Ifafter accepting the spiritual master.,and being initiated one does notfollow the rules and regulations <strong>of</strong> devotional service, then he is againfallen. One must be very vigilant to remember that he is the part andparcel <strong>of</strong> the transcendental body <strong>of</strong> Krwa, and it is his duty as partand parcel to give service to the whole, or Kra. If we do not renderservice to Kn;a then again we fall down. In other words, simply becominginitiated does not elevate one to the position <strong>of</strong> a high-classbriihmar-a. One also has to discharge the duties and follow the regulativeprinciples very rigidly.Sri Riipa Gosvami also says that if anyone is regularly dischargingdevotional service there will be no question <strong>of</strong> a falldown. But evenif circumstantially there is some falldown, the Vai§r-ava need havenothing to do with the priiyascitta, the ritualistic ceremony for purification.If someone falls down from the principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, he need not take to the priiyascitta performances for reformation.He has simply to execute the rules and regulations for dischargingdevotional service, and that is sufficient for his reinstatement.This is the mystery <strong>of</strong> the Vai§rwva (devotional) cult.Practically there are three processes for elevating one to the platform<strong>of</strong> spiritual consciousness. <strong>The</strong>se processes are called karma,jniina and bhakti. Ritualistic performances are in the field <strong>of</strong> karma.Speculative processes are in the field <strong>of</strong> jniina. One who has taken tobhakti, the devotional service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, need have nothing to dowith karma or jniina. It has been already explained that pure devotionalservice is without any tinge <strong>of</strong> karma or jniina. Bhak ti shouldhave no tinge <strong>of</strong> philosophical speculation or ritualistic performances.In this connectionSrila Riipa Gosvami gives evidence fromSrimad-Bhiigavatam, Eleventh Canto, in which it is said by LordKra to Uddhava, "<strong>The</strong> distinction between qualification and disqualificationmay be made in this way: persons who are already elevatedin discharging devotional service will never again take shelter <strong>of</strong>the processes <strong>of</strong> fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. If one


Purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 49sticks to devotional service and is conducted by regulative principlesgiven by the authorities and iiciiryas, that is the best qualification."This statement is supported in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, First Canto,5th Chapter, 17th verse, wherein Sri Narada Muni advises Vyasadevathusly: "Even if one does not execute his specific occupationalduty, but immediately takes direct shelter <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Hari[ Krrta] , there will be no fault on his part, and in all circumstanceshis position is secure. Even if, by some bad association, he falls downwhile executing devotional service, or if he doesn't finish the completecourse <strong>of</strong> devotional service and dies untimely, still he is not ata loss. A person who is simply discharging his occupational duty invarrw and iisrama, however, with no Krrta consciousness, practicallydoes not gain the true benefit <strong>of</strong> human life." <strong>The</strong> purport is that allconditioned souls who are engaged very frantically in activities forsense gratification, without knowing that this process will never helpthem to get out <strong>of</strong> material contamination, are awarded only withrepeated births and deaths.In the Fifth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhagavatam it is clearly stated byJ;tabhadeva to his sons: "Persons engaged in fruitive activities are repeatedlyaccepting birth and death, and until they develop a lovingfeeling for Vasudeva, there will be no question <strong>of</strong> getting out fromthese stringent laws <strong>of</strong> material nature." As such, any person whois very seriously engaged in his occupational duties in the vaqws andiisramas, and who does not develop love for the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, Vasudeva, is to be understood as simply spoiling hishuman form <strong>of</strong> life.This is confirmed also in the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhagavatam, ll th Chapter, 32nd verse, in which the Lord says toUddhava, "My dear Uddhava, any person who takes shelter <strong>of</strong> Me incomplete surrender and followg; My instructions, giving up all occupationalduties, is to be considered the first-class man." In this statement<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, it is understood thatpeople who are generally attracted to philanthropic, ethical, moral,altruistic, political and social welfare activities may be considerednice men only in the calculation <strong>of</strong> the material world. From Srimad­Bhiigavatam and other authentic Vedic scriptures we learn further


50 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>that if a person simply acts in Kra consciousness and dischargesdevotional service, he is considered to be far, far better situated thanall <strong>of</strong> those persons engaged in philanthropic, ethical, moral, altruisticand social welfare activities.<strong>The</strong> same thing is still more emphatically confirmed in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Eleventh Canto, 5th Chapter, 37th verse, in whichKarabhajana Muni addresses Maharaj Nimi as follows: "My dearKing, if somebody gives up his occupational duties as they are prescribedfor the different varr-as and iisramas, but takes complete shelter,surrendering himself unto the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, such a personis no more a debtor, nor has he any obligation to perform thedifferent kinds <strong>of</strong> activities we render to the great sages, ancestors,living entities and family and society members. Neither has he anyneed to bother executing the five kinds <strong>of</strong> yajiias [sacrifices] for becomingfree from sinful contamination. Simply by discharging devotionalservice he is freed from all kinds <strong>of</strong> obligations." <strong>The</strong> purportis that as soon as a man takes his birth, he is immediately indebtedto so many sources. He is indebted to the great sages because hepr<strong>of</strong>its by reading their authoritative scriptures and books. For example,we take advantage <strong>of</strong> the books written by Vyasadeva. Vyasadevahas left for us all the Vedas. Before Vyasadeva's writing, theVedic literature was simply heard, and the disciples would learn themantras quickly by hearing and not by reading. Later on, Vyasadevathought it wise to write down the Vedas because in this age peopleare short-memoried and unable to remember all the instructionsgiven by the spiritual master. <strong>The</strong>refore, he left all the Vedic knowledgein book form, such as the Puriirws, Vedanta, Mahiibhiirata andSrimad-Bhiigavatam.<strong>The</strong>re are many other sages, like Sankaracarya, Gautama Muni,Narada Muni, etc., to whom we are indebted because we takeadvantage <strong>of</strong> their knowledge. Similarly, we are obliged to our.forefathers because we take our birth in a particular family,where we take all advantages and inherit property. <strong>The</strong>refore,we are indebted to the forefathers and have to <strong>of</strong>fer them piflfla(prasiidam) after they are dead. Similarly, to the people in generalwe are also indebted, as well as to our relatives, friends and


Purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 51even animals such as cows and dogs who render us so muchservice.In this way, we are indebted to the demigods, to the forefathers,to the sages, to the animals and to society in general. It is our dutyto repay them all by proper discharge <strong>of</strong> service. But by the onestroke <strong>of</strong> devotional service, if someone gives up all obligations andsimply surrenders unto the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, he is nolonger a debtor, nor obliged to any other source <strong>of</strong> benefit.In the Bhagavad-gitii also the Lord says: "Give up all your occupationsand just become surrendered unto Me. I give you assurancethat I shall give you protection from all sinful reactions." One maythink that because he is surrendering unto the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, he will not be able to perform all <strong>of</strong> his other obligations.But the Lord says repeatedly, "Don't hesitate. Don't considerthat because you are giving up all other engagements there will besome flaw in your life. Don't think like that. I will give you all protection."That is the assurance <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra in the Bhagavad-gitii.<strong>The</strong>re is additional evidence in the Agastya-samhitii: "As the regulativeprinciples <strong>of</strong> scripture are not required by a liberated person,similarly a person who is engaged duly in the service <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandrais also not required to discharge the ritualistic principleswhich are indicated in the Vedic supplimentaries." In other words,the devotees <strong>of</strong> L.ord Ramacandra, or Krwa, are already liberatedpersons and are not required to follow all the regulative principlesmentioned in the ritualistic portions <strong>of</strong> the Vedic literature.Similarly, in the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Snmad-Bhiigavatam, 5th Chapter,Karabhajana Muni addresses King Nimi and says, "My dear King,a person who has given up the worship <strong>of</strong> the demigods and has completelyconcentrated his energy in the devotional service <strong>of</strong> the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhelld has become very, very dear to theLord. As such, if by chance or mistake he does something which isforbidden, there is no need for him to perform any purificatoryceremonies. Because the Lord is situated within his heart, He takescompassion for the devotee's accidental mistake and corrects himfrom within." It is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii in manyplaces that the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Kra, takes a


..._..__._.._._._._.__..____L52 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>special interest in His devotees and declares emphatically that nothingcan cause His devotees to fall dowri. He is always protectingthem.


6 I How to Discharge<strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceSrila Rfi.pa Gosvami states that his elder brother (Sanatana Gosvami)has compiled Hari-bhakti-viliisa for the guidance <strong>of</strong> the Vai§­r-avas, and therein has mentioned many rules and regulations to hefollowed by the Vai§r-avas_ Some <strong>of</strong> them are very important andprominent, and he will now mention these very important items forour benefit. <strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> this statement is that Srila Rupa Gosvamiproposes to mention only basic principles, not details. For example,a basic principle is that one has to accept a spiritual master. Exactlyhow one follows the instructions <strong>of</strong> his spiritual master is considereda detail. For example, if one is following the instruction <strong>of</strong> his spiritualmaster and that instruction is different from the instructions <strong>of</strong>another spiritual master, this is called detailed information. But thebasic principle <strong>of</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> a spiritual master is good everywhere,although the details ' may be different. Srila Rupa Gosvami does notwish to enter into details here, but he wants to place before us onlythe principles.He mentions the basic principles as follows: l) accepting the shelter<strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritual master, 2) becoming initiatedby the spiritual master and learning how to discharge devotionalservice from him, 3) obeying the orders <strong>of</strong> the spiritual masterwith faith and devotion, 4) following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> greatiiciiryas (teachers) under the direction <strong>of</strong> the spiritual master,5) inquiring from the spiritual master how to advance in Kr!laconsciousness, 6) being prepared to give up anything material forthe satisfaction <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Sri Kr!la(This means that when we are engaged in the devotional service <strong>of</strong>53


54<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Krwa, we must be prepared to give up something which we may notlike to give up, and also we have to accept something which we maynot like to accept.), 7) residing in a sacred place <strong>of</strong> pilgrimage likeDvaraka or Vrndavana, 8) dealing with the material world only asfar as necessary, 9) observing the fasting day on Ekiidasi, and 10)worshiping sacred trees like the banyan tree and others.<strong>The</strong>se ten items are preliminary necessities for beginning thedischarge <strong>of</strong> devotional service in regulative principles. In the beginning,if a neophyte devotee observes the above-mentioned tenprinciples, surely he will quickly make good advancement in Kr!laconsciOusness.<strong>The</strong> next set <strong>of</strong> instructions is listed as follows: 1) One shouldrigidly give up the company <strong>of</strong> nondevotees. 2) One should not instructa person who is not desirous <strong>of</strong> accepting devotional service.3) One should not be very enthusiastic about constructing costlytemples or monasteries. 4) One should not try to read too manybooks, nor should one develop the idea <strong>of</strong> earning his livelihood bylecturing on or by pr<strong>of</strong>essionally reciting Srimad-Bhiigavatam or theBhagavad-gitii. 5) One should not be neglectful in ordinary dealings.6) One should not be under the spell <strong>of</strong> lamentation in loss or tribulationin gain. 7) One should not disrespect the demigods. 8) One shouldnot give unnecessary trouble to any living entity. 9) One shouldcarefully avoid the various <strong>of</strong>fenses in chanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> theLord, or in worshiping the Deity in the temple. 10) One should bevery intolerant towards the blasphemy <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, Krtta, or His devotees.Without following the above-mentioned ten principles, one cannotproperly elevate himself to the platform <strong>of</strong> siidhana-bhakti, or devotionalservice in practice. Altogether, Srila Riipa Gosvami mentionstwenty items, and all <strong>of</strong> them are very important. Out <strong>of</strong> the twenty,the first three-namely, accepting the shelter <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritualmaster, taking initiation from him and serving him with respect andreverence-are the most important.<strong>The</strong> next important items are as follows: 1) One should decoratethe body with tilaka, which is the sign <strong>of</strong> the Vai§[lavas. (<strong>The</strong> idea isthat as soon as a person sees these marks on the body <strong>of</strong> the Vai§[lava,•'


How to Discharge <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 55he will immediately remember Kra. Lord Caitanya said that aVai§r-ava is he whom, when seen, reminds one <strong>of</strong> Kra. <strong>The</strong>refore,it is essential that a Vai§r-ava mark his body with tilaka to remindothers <strong>of</strong> Kra.) 2) In marking such tilaka, sometimes one maywrite Hare Kr§r-a on the body. 3) One should accept flowers andgarlands that have been <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity and the spiritual masterand put them on his body. 4) One should learn to dance before theDeity. 5) One should learn to bow down immediately upon seeingthe Deity or the spiritual master. 6) As soon as one visits a temple <strong>of</strong>Lord Kra, one must stand up. 7) When the Deity is being borne fora stroll in the street, a devotee should immediately follow theprocession. (In this connection it may be noted that in India, especiallyin Viu, temples, the system is that apart from the big Deitywho is permanently situated in the main area <strong>of</strong> the temple, thereis another set <strong>of</strong> smaller Deities which are taken in procession in theevening. In some temples it is the custom to hold a big processionin the evening with a band playing and a nice big. umbrella over theDeities, who sit on decorated thrones on the cart or palanquin whichis carried by devotees. <strong>The</strong> Deities come out onto the street andtravel in the neighborhood while the people <strong>of</strong> the neighborhoodcome out to <strong>of</strong>fer prasiidam. <strong>The</strong> residents <strong>of</strong> the neighborhood allfollow the procession so that it is a very nice scene. When theDeity is coming Ol!t, the servitors in the temple put forward thedaily accounts before <strong>The</strong>m: so much was the collection, so muchwas the expenditure. <strong>The</strong> whole idea is that the Deity is consideredto be the proprietor <strong>of</strong> the whole establishment, and all the priestsand other people taking care <strong>of</strong> the temple are considered to be theservants <strong>of</strong> the Deity. This system is very, very old and is stillfollowed. So, therefore, it is mentioned here that when the Deityis on stroll the people should follow behind.) 8) A devotee mustvisit a Viu temple at least once or twice every day, morning andevening. (In Vrndavana this system is followed very strictly. All thedevotees in town go every morning and evening to visit differenttemples. <strong>The</strong>refore during these times there are considerable crowdsall over the city. <strong>The</strong>re.are about 5,000 temples in Vrndavana City.Of course it is not possible to visit all the temples, but there are at


56 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>least one dozen very big and important temples which were startedby the Gosvamis and which should be visited.) 9) One must circumambulatethe temple building at least three times. (In everytemple there is an arrangement to go around the temple at leastthree times. Some devotees go around more than three times:ten times, fifteen times-according to their vows. <strong>The</strong> Gosvamisused to circumambulate Govardhan Hill.) 10) One should circumambulatethe whole Vrndavana area. ll) One must worship the Deityin the temple according to the regulative principles. (Offeringiiriitrika, prasiidam, decorating the Deity, etc.-these things must beobserved regularly.) 12) Rendering personal service to the Deities.13) Singing. 14) Sankirtana. 15) Chanting. 16) Offering prayers.17) Reciting notable prayers. 18) Tasting mahii-prasiidam (food fromthe very plate <strong>of</strong>fered before the Deities). 19) Drinking carar-amrtam(water from the bathing <strong>of</strong> the Deities which is <strong>of</strong>fered to guests).20) One must smell the incense and flowers <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity.21) One must touch the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Deity. 22) One must see theDeity with great devotion. 23) One must <strong>of</strong>fer iiriitrika at differenttimes. 24) One must hear about the Lord and His pastimes fromSrimad-Bhiigavatam, the Bhagavad-gitii, and similar books. 25) Onemust pray to the Deity for His mercy. 26) One should remember theDeity. 27) One should meditate upon the Deity. 28) One shouldrender some voluntary service. 29) One should thipk <strong>of</strong> the Lord ashis friend. 30) One should <strong>of</strong>fer everything to the Lord. 31) Oneshould <strong>of</strong>fer a favorite article (as food or a garment). 32) One shouldtake all kinds <strong>of</strong> risks for Kr!ia's benefit. 33) In every condition, bea surrendered soul. 34) Pour water on the tulasi tree. 35) Regularlyhear Srimad-Bhiigavatam and similar literature. 36) Live in a sacredplace like Mathura, Vrndavana or Dvaraka. 37) Offer service toVai§r-avas (devotees). 38) Arrange your devotional service accordingto your means. 39) In the month <strong>of</strong> Kiirttika (October and November),make arrangements for special services. 40) During ]anmii§tami (thetime <strong>of</strong> Kr!ia's appearance in this world) observe a special service.41) Do whatever is done with great care and devotion for the Deity.42) Relish the pleasure <strong>of</strong> Bhiigavatam reading amongst devotees andnot amongst outsiders. 43) Associate with devotees who are consideredmore advanced. 44) Live in the jurisdiction <strong>of</strong> Mathura.


How to Discharge <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 57Now, the total regulative principles come to an aggregate <strong>of</strong> sixtyfouritems. As we have mentioned, the first are the primary tenregulative principles. <strong>The</strong>n come the secondary ten regulative principles,and added to these are forty-four other activities. So altogetherthere are sixty-four items for discharging the regulative practice <strong>of</strong>devotional service. Out <strong>of</strong> these sixty-four items, five items-namely,<strong>of</strong>fering water to the tulasi tree, hearing Srimad-Bhiigavatam, associatingamongst the devotees, smikirtana and living in Mathura-arevery important.<strong>The</strong> sixty-four items <strong>of</strong> devotional service should include all <strong>of</strong> ouractivities <strong>of</strong> body, mind and speech. As it was stated in the beginning,the regulative principle <strong>of</strong> devotional service enjoins .that all <strong>of</strong> oursenses must be employed in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Exactly how theycan be thus employed is described in the above sixty-four items. Now,Snla Rilpa Gosvami will give evidences from different scripturessupporting the authenticity <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> these points.


7 I EvidenceRegarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al PrinciplesIn the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Prabuddha tellsMaharaj Nimi: "My dear King, please know for certain that in thematerial world there is no happiness. It is simply a mistake to thinkthat there is happiness here, because this plac is full <strong>of</strong> nothing butmiserable conditions. Any person who is seriously desirous <strong>of</strong> achievingreal happiness must seek out a bona fide spiritual master and takeshelter <strong>of</strong> him by initiation. <strong>The</strong> qualification <strong>of</strong> a spiritual master isthat he must have realized the conclusion <strong>of</strong> the scriptures by deliberationand arguments and thus be able to convince others <strong>of</strong> theseconclusions. Such great personalities who have taken shelter <strong>of</strong> theSupreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, are to beunderstood as bona fide spiritual masters. Everyone should try t<strong>of</strong>ind such a bona fide spiritual master in order to fulfill his mission<strong>of</strong> life, which is to transfer himself to the plane <strong>of</strong> spiritual bliss."<strong>The</strong> purport is that one should not accept as a spiritual mastersomeone who is Fool Number One, who has no direction accordingto the scriptural injunctions, whose character is doubtful, who doesnot follow the principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, or who has not conqueredthe influence <strong>of</strong> the six sense gratifying agents. <strong>The</strong> six agents<strong>of</strong> sense gratification are the tongue, the genitals, the belly, anger,the mind and words. Anyone who has practiced controlling these sixis permitted to make disciples all over the world. To accept such aspiritual master is the crucial point for advancement in spiritual life.One who is fortunate enough to come under the shelter <strong>of</strong> a bonafide spiritual master is sure to traverse the path <strong>of</strong> spiritual salvationwithout any doubt.58


Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles59To Accept Initiation from the Spiritual Masterand Receive Instructions from HimSage Prabuddha continued to speak to the King as follows: "Mydear King, a disciple has to accept the spiritual master not only asspiritual master, but also as the representative <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead and the supersoul. In other words, the discipleshould accept the spiritual master as God because he is the externalmanifestation <strong>of</strong> KrtJ.a." This is confirmed in every scripture, and adisciple should accept the spiritual master as such. One should learnSrimad-Bhiigavatam seriously and with all respect and veneration forthe spiritual master. Hearing and speaking Srimad-Bhiigavatam is thereligious process which elevates one to the platform <strong>of</strong> serving andloving the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.<strong>The</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> the disciple should always be to satisfy the bonafide spiritual master. <strong>The</strong>n it will be very easy for him to understandspiritual knowledge. This is confirmed in the Vedas, and it will befurther explained by Riipa Gosvami that, for a person who has unflinchingfaith in God and the spiritual master, everything becomesrevealed very easily.To Serve the Spiritual Master with Faith and ConfidenceRegarding accepting initiation from the spiritual master, in theEleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 17th Chapter, 22nd verse, itis stated by Lord Krtta: "My dear Uddhava, the spiritual master mustbe accepted not only as My representative but as My very self. Hemust never be considered on the same level with an ordinary humanbeing. One should never be envious <strong>of</strong> the spiritual master, as onemay be envious <strong>of</strong> an ordinary man. <strong>The</strong> spiritual master should alwaysbe seen as the representative <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,and by serving the spiritual master, one is able to serve all thedemigods."


60 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>To Follow in the Footsteps <strong>of</strong> Saintly PersonsIn the Skanda Puriirw it is advised that a devotee follow the pastiiciiryas and saintly persons because by such following one can achievethe desired results, with no chance <strong>of</strong> lamenting or being baffled inhis progress.In the scripture known as Brahma-yiimala it is stated as follows:"If someone wants to pose himself as a great devotee without followingthe authorities <strong>of</strong> the revealed scriptures, then his activities willnever help him to make progress in devotional service. Instead, hewill simply create disturbances for the sincere students <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice." Those who do not strictly follow the principles <strong>of</strong> revealedscriptures are generally called sahajiyii, those who have imaginedeverything to be cheap, and who have their own concocted ideas, andwho do not follow the scriptural injunctions. Such persons are simplycreating disturbances in the discharge <strong>of</strong> devotional service.In this connection, an objection may be raised by those who arenot in devotional service and who do not care for the revealed scriptures.An example <strong>of</strong> this is seen in Buddhist philosophy. LordBuddha appeared in the family <strong>of</strong> a high-grade katriya king, but hisphilosophy was not in accord with the Vedic conclusions and thereforewas rejected. Under the patronage <strong>of</strong> a Hindu king, MaharajAsoka, the Buddhist religion was spread all over India and the adjoiningcountries. However, after the appearance <strong>of</strong> the great stalwartteacher, Sa:rikaracarya, this Buddhism was driven out beyond theborder <strong>of</strong> India.<strong>The</strong> Buddhists or other religionists who do not care for revealedscriptures sometimes say that there are many devotees <strong>of</strong> LordBuddha who show devotional service to Lord Buddha and who thereforeshould be considered devotees. In answer to this argument, RiipaGosvami says that the followers <strong>of</strong> Buddha cannot be accepted asdevotees. Although Lord Buddha is accepted as an incarnation <strong>of</strong>K r!! a, the followers <strong>of</strong> such incarnations are not very advanced intheir knowledge <strong>of</strong> the Vedas. To study the Vedas means to come tothe conclusion <strong>of</strong> the supremacy <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.<strong>The</strong>refore any religious principle which denies the supremacy <strong>of</strong> the


Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 61Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is not accepted and is called atheism. Atheismmeans defying the authority <strong>of</strong> the Vedas and decrying the greatiiciiryas who teach Vedic scriptures for the benefit <strong>of</strong> the people ingeneral.Lord Buddha is accepted as an incarnation <strong>of</strong> Kra in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, but in the same Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is stated thatLord Buddha appeared in order to bewilder the atheist class <strong>of</strong> men.<strong>The</strong>refore his philosophy is meant for bewildering the atheists andshould not be accepted. If someone asks, "Why should Kra propagateatheistic principles'(" the answer is that it was the desire <strong>of</strong> theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead to end the violence which was thenbeing committed in the name <strong>of</strong> the Vedas. <strong>The</strong> so-called religionistswere falsely using the Vedas to justify such violent acts as meateating,and Lord Buddha came to lead the fallen people away fromsuch a false interpretation <strong>of</strong> the Vedas. Also, for the atheist class,Lord Buddha preached atheism so that they would follow him andthus be tricked into devotional service to Lord Buddha, or Kra.Inquiring about External Religious PrinciplesIn the Niiradiya Puriirw it is said: "If one is actually very seriousabout devotional service, then all <strong>of</strong> his purposes will be served withoutany delay."Residing in a Sacred PlaceIn the Padma Puriirw it is stated: "For one who has given up hismaterial sense enjoyment and has accepted the principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, the opulence <strong>of</strong> Viu-loka [the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God] isawaiting." In the same Padma Puriir-a it is also said that for a personwho has lived in Dvaraka for six months, for one month, or even forone fortnight, there is awaiting elevation to the V aikutha-lokas andall the pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> siiriipya-mukti (the privilege <strong>of</strong> having the samefour-handed bodily features as Narayaa ).


62 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>In the Brahma Purii[La it is said: "<strong>The</strong> transcendental significance<strong>of</strong> Puru§ottama-k§etra, which is the 80-square-mile field <strong>of</strong> LordJagannatha, cannot be properly described. Even the demigods fromhigher planetary systems see the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> this Jagannatha Piirias having exactly the same features <strong>of</strong> body as are possessed by onein V aikutha. That is, the demigods see the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> J agannathaPiiri as being four-handed."When there was a meeting <strong>of</strong> great sages at N aimiaraya, SiitaGosvami was reciting Srimad-Bhiigavatam, and the importance <strong>of</strong> theGanges was stated as follows: "<strong>The</strong> waters <strong>of</strong> the Gan g es are alwayscarrying the flavor <strong>of</strong> tulasi <strong>of</strong>fered at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Sri Krwa, andas such the waters <strong>of</strong> the Ganges are ever flo..wing, spreading theglories <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra. Wherever the waters <strong>of</strong> the Ganges are flowing,all will be sanctified, both externally and internally."To Accept Only What is NecessaryIn the Niiradiya Purii[La it is directed: "One should not acceptmore than necessary if he is serious about discharging devotional service."<strong>The</strong> purport is that one should not neglect following the principles<strong>of</strong> devotional service, nor should one accept the rulings <strong>of</strong>devotional service which are more than what he can easily perform.For example, it may be said that one should chant the Hare K[§[Lamantra at least 100,000 times daily on his beads. But if this is notpossible, then one must minimize his chanting according to his owncapacity. Generally, we recommend our disciples to chant at least 16rounds on their japa beads daily, and this should be completed. Butif one is not even able to chant 16 rounds, then he must make it upthe next day. He must be sure to keep his vow. If he does not strictlyfollow this out, then he is sure to be negligent. That is <strong>of</strong>fensive inthe service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. If we encourage <strong>of</strong>fenses, we shall not beable to make progress in devotional service. It is better if one fixes upa regulative principle according to his own ability and then followsthat vow without fail. That will make him advanced in spiritual life.


Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 63Observing Fasting on EkiidasiIn the Brahma-vaivarta Puriir;w it is said that one who observesfasting on Ekiidasi day is freed from all kinds <strong>of</strong> reactions to sinfulactivities and advances in pious life. <strong>The</strong> basic principle is not just t<strong>of</strong>ast, but to increase one's faith and love for Govinda, or Kr!la. <strong>The</strong>real reason for observing fasting on Ekiidasi is to minimize the demands<strong>of</strong> the body and to engage our time in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lordby chanting or performing similar service. <strong>The</strong> best thing to do onfasting days is to remember the pastimes <strong>of</strong> Govinda and to hear Hisholy name constantly.To Offer Respect to the Banyan TreesIn the Skanda Puriir;ta it is directed that a devotee should <strong>of</strong>ferwater to the tulasi plant and iimalaka trees. He should <strong>of</strong>fer respectto the cows and to the briihmar;tas and should serve the Vai§r;tavas by<strong>of</strong>fering them respectful obeisances and meditating upon them. All<strong>of</strong> these processes will help the devotee to diminish the reactions tohis past sinful activities.To Give Up the Company <strong>of</strong> Nondevotees'Lord Caitanya was once asked by one <strong>of</strong> His householder devoteeswhat the general behavior <strong>of</strong> a Vai§r-ava should be. In this connection,Lord Caitanya replied that a Vai§r;tava should always give up the company<strong>of</strong> nondevotees. <strong>The</strong>n He explained that there are two kinds <strong>of</strong>nondevotees: one class is against the supremacy <strong>of</strong> Kr!\a, and anotherclass is too materialistic. In other words, those who are aftermaterial enjoyment and those who are against the supremacy <strong>of</strong> theLord are called avai§r-ava, and their company should be strictlyavoided.In the Kiityiiyana-samhitii it is stated that even if one is forced tolive within a cage <strong>of</strong> iron or in the midst <strong>of</strong> a blazing fire, he should


64 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>accept this position rather than live with nondevotees who. arethrough and through against the supremacy <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Similarly,in Vi[lu-rahasya, there is a statement to the effect that one shouldprefer to embrace a snake, a tiger or an alligator rather than associatewith persons who are worshipers <strong>of</strong> various demigods and who are .impelled by material desire.\In the scriptures it is instructed that one may worship a certaindemigod if he is desirous <strong>of</strong> achieving some material gain. For example,one is advised to worship the sun god if he is desirous <strong>of</strong> getting ,_,.,;':rid <strong>of</strong> a diseased condition. For a beautiful wife, one can worshipUma, the wife <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva, and for advanced education ont< mayworship Sarasvati. Similarly, there is a list in tqe Srimad-Bhiigavatamfor worshipers <strong>of</strong> all demigods, according to different material desires.But all <strong>of</strong> these worshipers, although they appear to be verygood devotees <strong>of</strong> the demigods, are still considered to be nondevotees.<strong>The</strong>y cannot be accepted as devotees.<strong>The</strong> miiyiiviidis (impersonalists) say that one can worship anyform <strong>of</strong> the Lord and that it doesn't matter because one reaches thesame destination anyway. But it is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gitiithat those who are worshipers <strong>of</strong> the demigods will ultimately reachonly the planets <strong>of</strong> those demigods, while those who are devotees <strong>of</strong>the Lord Himself will be promoted to the Lord's abode, the kingdom<strong>of</strong> God. So actually these persons who are worshipers <strong>of</strong> demigodshave been condemned in the Gitii. It is described that due to theirlusty desires they have lost their intelligence, and therefore theyhave taken to worshiping the different demigods. So in the Vi[lUrahasyathese demigod worshipers are forcefully condemned by thestatement that it is better to live with the most dangerous animalsthan to associate with these persons.Another stricture is that a person may have many disciples, but heshould not act in such a way that he will be obliged to any <strong>of</strong> themfor some particular action or some favor. And one should also not bevery enthusiastic about constructing new temples, nor should one beenthusiastic about reading various types <strong>of</strong> books, save and exceptthe ones which lead to the advancement <strong>of</strong> devotional service. Prac-


_;/•/Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 65tilly, if one very carefully reads the Bhagavad-gitii , Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya and' this <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> Devotzon,that will give him sufficirit knowledge tb understand the science<strong>of</strong> Kn;a consciousness. One need not take the trouble <strong>of</strong> readingother books.In th Seventhj· anto_<strong>of</strong> rima-Bhii avatam ? 3th Chapt r, 7th-verse, N arada Mum, while discilsSI!Ig With Mahar a] Yudh1thua thevarious functions <strong>of</strong> the different orders in society, especially mentionsrules for the sannyiisis-those persons who have renounced thismaterial world. One who has accepted the sannyiisa order <strong>of</strong> life isforbidden to accept as a disciple anyone who is not fit. A sannyiisishould first <strong>of</strong> all examine whether a prospective student is sincerelyseeking Kra consciousness. If he is not, he should not be accepted.However, Lord Caitanya 's causeless mercy is such that He advisedall bona fide spiritual masters to speak about Kra consciousnesseverywhere. <strong>The</strong>refore, in the line <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya, even the sannyiisiscan speak about Kra consciousness everywhere, and if someoneis seriously inclined to become a disciple, the sannyiisi alwaysaccepts him.<strong>The</strong> one point is that without increasing the number <strong>of</strong> disciples,there is no propagation <strong>of</strong> the cult <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness. <strong>The</strong>refore,sometimes even at a risk, a sannyiisi in the line <strong>of</strong> Caitanya Mahaprabhumay accept· even a person who is not thoroughly fit to becomea disciple. Later on, by the mercy <strong>of</strong> such a bona fide spiritualmaster, the disciple is gradually elevated. However, if one increasesthe number <strong>of</strong> disciples simply for some prestige or false honor, hewill surely fall down in the matter <strong>of</strong> executing Krwa consciousness.Similarly, a bona fide spiritual master has no business to readmany books simply to show his pr<strong>of</strong>iciency or to get popularity bylecturing in different places. One should avoid all these things. It isalso stated that a sannyiisi should not be enthusiastic about constructingtern ples. We can see in the life <strong>of</strong> various iiciiryas in the line<strong>of</strong> Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that they are not very enthusiastic aboutconstructing temples. However, if somebody comes forward to <strong>of</strong>fersome service, the same reluctant iiciiryas will encourage the building<strong>of</strong> costly temples by such servitors. For example, Riipa Gosvami was


66 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>of</strong>fered a favor by Mahadij Mansingh , the commander-in-chief <strong>of</strong>Emperor Akbar, and Rupa Gosvami instructed him to construct alarge temple for Govindaji, which cost vast amounts <strong>of</strong> money.So a bona fide spiritual master should not personally take any responsibilityfor constructing temples, but if someone has moneyand wants to spend it in the service <strong>of</strong> Kra, an iiciirya like RupaGosvami may utilize the devotee's money to construct a nice costlytemple for the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Unfortunately, it happens thatsomeone who is not fit to become a spiritual master may approachwealthy persons to contribute for temple constructions. If suchmoney is utilized by unqualified spiritual masters to live comfortablyin costly temples without actually doing any preaching work, this isnot acceptable. In other words, a spiritual master needn't be veryenthusiastic for constructing temple buildings simply in the name <strong>of</strong>so-called spiritual advancement. Rather, his first and foremost activityshould be to preach. In this connection, Snla BhaktisiddhantaSarasvati Gosvami Maharaj recommended that a spiritual master printbooks. If one has money, instead <strong>of</strong> constructing costly temples,one should spend his money for the publication <strong>of</strong> authorized booksin different languages for propagating the Kra consciousness movement.Straightforwardness in Ordinary Dealings<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Padma Puriir-a: "Persons who areengaged in Kr1a consciousness should never be disturbed by somematerial gain or loss. Even if there is some material loss, one shouldnot be perturbed, but should always think <strong>of</strong> Kra within Himself."<strong>The</strong> purport is that every conditioned soul is always absorbed inthinking <strong>of</strong> materialistic activities; he has to make himself freed fromsuch thoughts and transfer himself completely to Kr1a consciousness.As we have already explained, the basic principle <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousnessis to always think <strong>of</strong> Kra. One should not be disturbedin material loss, but, rather, should concentrate his mind upon thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord.


Evidence Regarding <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 67A devotee should not be subjected to lamentation or illusion.<strong>The</strong>re is the following statement in the Padma Purar-a: "Within theheart <strong>of</strong> a person who is overpowered by lamentation or anger, thereis no possibility <strong>of</strong> Krwa being manifested."<strong>The</strong> DemigodsOne should not become neglectful to <strong>of</strong>fer due respect to thedemigods. One may not be a devotee <strong>of</strong> demigods, but that does notmean that he should be disrespectful to them. For example, a Vai§­r-ava is not a devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva or Lord Brahma, but he is dutyboundto <strong>of</strong>fer all respects to such highly-positioned demigods. Accordingto Vai§r-ava philosophy, one should <strong>of</strong>fer respect even to anant, so then what need is there to speak <strong>of</strong> such exalted persons likeLord Siva and Lord Brahma?In the Padma Purar-a it is said, "Krwa, or Hari, is the master <strong>of</strong> alldemigods, and therefore He is always worshipable. But this does notmean that one should not <strong>of</strong>fer respect to the demigods."Not Giving Pain to Any Living EntityThis is the statement <strong>of</strong> Mahiibhiirata: "A person who does notdisturb or cause painful action in the mind <strong>of</strong> any living entity, whotreats everyone just like a loving father does his children, whose heartis so pure, certainly very soon becomes favored by the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead."In so-called civilized society there is sometimes agitation againstcruelty to animals, but at the same time regular slaughterhouses arealways maintained. A Vai§r-ava is not like that. A Vai§r-ava can neversupport animal slaughter nor even give pain to any living entity.


8 I Offenses to be A voidedIn the supplementary Vedic literature, there is the following list <strong>of</strong>32 <strong>of</strong>fenses in the matter <strong>of</strong> serving the Lord: 1) One should notenter the temple <strong>of</strong> the Deity in a car or palanq'uin or with shoes onthe feet. 2) One should not fail to observe the various festivals forthe pleasure <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, such as ./anmii§tami,Ratha-yiitrii, etc. 3) One should not avoid bowing down beforethe Deity. 4) One should not enter the temple to worship theLord without having washed his hands and feet after eating. 5) Oneshould not enter the temple in a contaminated state. (According toVedic scripture, if someone dies in the family the whole family becomescontaminated for some time, according to its status. For example,if the family is briihma[La their contamination period is 12days, for the k§atriyas and vaisyas it is 15 days, and fo siidras 30days.) 6) One should not bow down on one hand. 7) One should notcircumambulate in front <strong>of</strong> Sri Kra. (<strong>The</strong> process <strong>of</strong> circumambulatingthe temple is that one should begin circumambulating fromthe Deity's right-hand side <strong>of</strong> the temple and come round. Such circumambulationshould be performed outside the temple structure atleast three times daily.) 8) One should not spread his legs before theDeity. 9) One should not· sit before the Deity holding the ankles,elbows or knees with his hands. 10) One should not lie down beforethe Deity <strong>of</strong> Kra. 11) One should not accept prasiidam before theDeity. 12) One should never speak a lie before the Deity. 13) Oneshould not talk very loudly before the Deity. 14) One should nottalk with others before the Deity. 15) One should not cry or howlbefore the Deity. 16) One should not quarrel or fight before the68


Offenses to be A voided 69Deity. 17) One should not chastise anyone before the Deity. 18)One should not be charitable to beggars before the Deity. 19) Oneshould not speak very harshly to others before the Deity. 20) Oneshould not wear a fur blanket before the Deity. 21) One should noteulogize or praise anyone else before the Deity. 22) One should notspeak any ill names before the Deity. 23) One should not pass air beforethe Deity. 24) One should not fail to worship the Deity accordingto his means. (In the Bhagavad-gitii it is stated that the Lord issatisfied even if some devotee <strong>of</strong>fers him a leaf or a little water. Thisformula prescribed by the Lord is universally applicable, even for thepoorest man. But that does not mean that one who has sufficientmeans to worship the Lord very nicely should also adopt this methodand try to satisfy the Lord simply by <strong>of</strong>fering water and a leaf. If hehas sufficient means, he should <strong>of</strong>fer nice decorations, nice flowers,nice foodstuffs and observe all ceremonies. It is not that one shouldtry to satisfy the Supreme Lord with a little water and a leaf, and forhimself spend all his money in sense gratification.) 25) One shouldnot eat anything which is not <strong>of</strong>fered first to Krwa. 26) One shouldnot fail to <strong>of</strong>fer fresh fruit and grains to Krgta, according to the season.27) After cooking, no one should be <strong>of</strong>fered any foodstuff unlessit is first <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity. 28) One should not sit with hisback towards the Deity. 29) One should not <strong>of</strong>fer obeisances silentlyto the spiritual master; or in other words, one should recite aloud theprayers to the spiritual master while <strong>of</strong>fering obeisances. 30) Oneshould not fail to <strong>of</strong>fer some praise in the presence <strong>of</strong> the spiritualmaster. 31) One should not praise himself before the spiritual master.32) One should not deride the demigods before the Deity.This is a list <strong>of</strong> 32 <strong>of</strong>fenses. Besides these, there are a number <strong>of</strong><strong>of</strong>fenses which are mentioned in the Variiha Puriir-a. <strong>The</strong>y are as follows:1) One should not touch the Deity in a dark room. 2) Oneshould not fail to strictly follow the rules and regulations in worshipingthe Deity. 3) One should not enter the temple <strong>of</strong> the Deitywithout first making some sound. 4) One should not <strong>of</strong>fer any foodstuffto the Deity which has been seen by dogs or other lower animals.5) One should not break the silence while worshiping. 6) Oneshould not pass urine or evacuate while engaged in worshiping. 7) One


70 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>should not <strong>of</strong>fer incense without <strong>of</strong>fering some flower. 8) Uselessflowers without any fragrance should not be <strong>of</strong>fered. 9) One shouldnot fail to wash his teeth very carefully every day. 10) One shouldnot enter the temple directly after sexual intercourse. 11) One shouldnot touch a woman during her menstrual period. 12) One should notenter the temple after touching a dead body. 13) One should not enterthe temple wearing garments <strong>of</strong> red or blue color, or which areunwashed. 14) One should not enter the temple after seeing a deadbody. 15) One should not pass air within the temple. 16) One shouldnot be angry within the temple. 17) One should not enter the templeafter visiting a crematorium. 18) One should not belch before theDeity. So, until one has fully digested his food, he should not enterthe temple. 19) One should not smoke marijuana or gafija. 20) Oneshould not take opium or similar intoxicants. 21) 0 ne should notenter the Deity room or touch the body <strong>of</strong> the Deity after havingsmeared oil over his body. 22) One should not show disrespect to ascripture teaching about the supremacy <strong>of</strong> the Lord. 23) One shouldnot introduce any opposing scripture. 24) One should not chew betelbefore the Deity. 25) One should not <strong>of</strong>fer a flower which was kept inan unclean pot. 26) One should not worship the Lord while sitting onthe bare floor: one must have a sitting place or carpet. 27) Oneshould not touch the Deity before he has completed taking bath.28) One should not decorate his forehead with the three-lined tilaka.29) One should not enter the temple without washing his hands andfeet.Other rules are that one should not <strong>of</strong>fer foodstuff which iscooked by a non- Vair!wva. One should not worship the Deity beforea nondevotee. One should not engage himself in the worship <strong>of</strong> theLord while seeing a nondevotee. One should begin the worship <strong>of</strong> thedemigod Gaapati, who drives away all impediments in the execution<strong>of</strong> devotional service. In the Brahma-sarhhitii it is stated that Gaapatiworships the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Lord Nrsimhadeva, and in that way he hasbecome auspicious for the devotees in clearing out all impediments.<strong>The</strong>refore, all devotees should worship Gaapati. <strong>The</strong> Deities shouldnot be bathed in water which has been touched by the nails or fingers.When a devotee is perspiring, he should not engage himself in


..Offenses to be A voided 71worshiping the Deity. Similarly, there are many other prohibitions,such as one should not cross or step over the flowers <strong>of</strong>fered to theDeities, nor should one take a vow in the name <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong>se are alldifferent kinds <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenses in the matter <strong>of</strong> executing devotional service,and one should be careful to avoid them.In the Padma Purii[la it is stated that even a person whose life iscompletely sinful will be completely protected by the Lord if he simplysurrenders unto Him. So it is accepted that one who surrendersunto the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead becomes freed from allsinful reactions. And even when a person becomes an <strong>of</strong>fender untothe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead Himself, he can still be deliveredsimply by taking shelter <strong>of</strong> the holy names <strong>of</strong> the Lord: Hare K[§l)a,Hare K[§l)a, Kr§fla K[§l)a, Hare Hare/ Hare Riima, Hare Riima, RiimaRiima, Hare Hare. In other words, the chanting <strong>of</strong> Hare Kr§fla isbeneficial for eradicating all sins; but if one becomes an <strong>of</strong>fender tothe holy names <strong>of</strong> the Lord, then he has no chance <strong>of</strong> being delivered.<strong>The</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenses against the chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy name are as follows:l) To blaspheme the devotees who have dedicated their lives forpropagating the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord. 2) To consider the names <strong>of</strong>demigods like Lord Siva or Lord Brahma to be equal to, or independent<strong>of</strong>, the name <strong>of</strong> Lord Vi!lu. (Sometimes the atheistic class <strong>of</strong>men take it that any demigod is as good as the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, Vi!lu. But one who is a devotee knows that no demigod,however great ·he may be, is independently as good as the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong>refore if someone thinks that hecan chant Kiili, Kiili! or Durgii, Durgii! and it is the same as HareK[§l)a, that is the greatest <strong>of</strong>fense.) 3) To disobey the orders <strong>of</strong> thespiritual master. 4) To blaspheme the Vedic literature or literaturein pursuance <strong>of</strong> the Vedic version. 5) To consider the glories <strong>of</strong>chanting Hare K[§[la as imagination. 6) To give some interpretationon the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord. 7) To commit sinful activities on thestrength <strong>of</strong> the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord. (Because by chanting theholy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord one can be freed from all kinds <strong>of</strong> sinful reactions,it should not be taken that one may continue to act sinfullyand after that chant Hare Kr§fla to neutralize his sins. Such a dangerousmentality is very <strong>of</strong>fensive and should be avoided. 8) To consider


l -72<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the chanting <strong>of</strong> Hare Kr§"!W as one <strong>of</strong> the auspicious ritualistic activitieswhich are <strong>of</strong>fered in the Vedas as fruitive activities (karmakiir-a).9) To instruct a faithless person about the glories <strong>of</strong> the holyname. (Anyone can take part in chanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord,but in the beginning one should not be instructed about the transcendentalpotency <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Those who are too sinful cannot appreciatethe transcendental glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and therefore it isbetter not to instruct them in this matter.) 10) To not have completefaith in the chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy names and to maintain material attachments,even after understanding so many instructions on thismatter.Every devotee who claims to be a Vai§r-ava must guard againstthese <strong>of</strong>fenses in order to quickly achieve the desired success.


9 I Further Consideration<strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al PrinciplesBlasphemyOne should not tolerate blaspheming <strong>of</strong> the Lord or His devotees.In this connection, in the Tenth Canto, 70th Chapter, 25th verse, <strong>of</strong>Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Sukadeva Gosvami tells Parikit Maharaj: "Mydear King, if a person, after hearing blasphemous propaganda againstthe Lord and His devotees, does not go away from that place, hebecomes bereft <strong>of</strong> the effect <strong>of</strong> all pious activities."In one <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya's Sik§ii§!aka verses it is stated: "<strong>The</strong>devotee should be more tolerant than the tree and more submissivethan the grass. He should <strong>of</strong>fer all honor to others, but may notaccept any honor for himself." In spite <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya's being sohumble and meek a.s a devotee, when He was informed about injuriesinflicted on the body <strong>of</strong> Sri Nityananda, He immediately ran to thespot and wanted to kill the <strong>of</strong>fenders, J agai and Madhai. This behavior<strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya is very significant. It shows that a Vai§[WVa maybe very tolerant and meek, foregoing everything for his personalhonor, but when it is a question <strong>of</strong> the honor <strong>of</strong> Krtta or His devotee,he will not tolerate any insult.<strong>The</strong>re are three ways <strong>of</strong> dealing with such insults. If someone isheard blaspheming by words, one should be so expert that he candefeat the opposing party by argument. If he is unable to defeat theopposing party, then the next step is that he should not just standthere meekly, but should give up his life. <strong>The</strong> third process is followedif he is unable to execute the above-mentioned two processes, andthis is that one must leave the place and go away. If a devotee does73


74 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>not do any <strong>of</strong> the above-mentioned three processes, he falls downfrom his position <strong>of</strong> devotion.Tilaka, Tulasi Beads and Flower GarlandsIn the Padma Puriirw there is a statement describing how aVai§"[WVa should decorate his body with tilaka and beads: "Personswho put tulasi beads on the neck, who mark twelve places <strong>of</strong>their body as Viu temples with Viu's symbolic representationsA similar statement is in the Skanda Purii[La, which says: "Personswho are decorated with tilaka or gopi-candana [a kind <strong>of</strong> clayresembling fuller's earth which is produced in certain quarters <strong>of</strong>V rndavana ], and who mark their bodies all over with the holy names<strong>of</strong> the Lord, and on whose neck and breast there are tulasi beads, arenever approached by the Y ama-diitas." <strong>The</strong> Y ama-diitas are the constables<strong>of</strong> King Yama (the Lord <strong>of</strong> death), who punishes all sinfulmen. Vai§[Lavas are never called for by such constables <strong>of</strong> Yamaraj.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, in the narration <strong>of</strong> Ajamila's deliverance,it is said that Yamaraj gave clear instructions to his assistants not toapproach the Vai§[Lavas. Vai§[Lavas are beyond the jurisdiction <strong>of</strong>Y amaraj's activities.IIn the Padma Puriira it is also mentioned: "A person whose bodyIis decorated with the pulp <strong>of</strong> sandalwood, with paintings <strong>of</strong> theholy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord, is delivered from all sinful reactions, and after·I his death he goes directly to Kra-loka to live in association with theISupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead."[the four items held in the four hands <strong>of</strong> Lord Viu-conch, mace,disk and lotus] , and who have Viu tilaka on their forehead, are tobe understood as the devotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Viu in this world. <strong>The</strong>irpresence makes the world purified, and anywhere they remain theymake that place as good as V aikutha."<strong>The</strong> next instruction is that one should put on flower garlandswhich are <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity. In this connection, in the EleventhCanto, 6th Chapter, 31st verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Uddhava saysto Kra, "My dear Kra, I have taken things which You have used


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 75and enjoyed, such as garlands <strong>of</strong> flowers, saintly articles, garmentsand ornaments, and I eat only the remnants <strong>of</strong> Your foodstuff becauseI am Your menial servant. So, therefore, I am sure that I shallnot be attacked by the spell <strong>of</strong> material energy." <strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> thisverse is that for any person who simply follows these rules and regulations<strong>of</strong> decorating the body with the marks <strong>of</strong> tilaka <strong>of</strong> gopicandanaor sandalwood pulp, and who puts on the garlands whichwere <strong>of</strong>fered to Kra, there is no question <strong>of</strong> being conquered bythe spell <strong>of</strong> material energy. At the time <strong>of</strong> death, there is no question<strong>of</strong> such a person being called by the constables <strong>of</strong> Yamaraj. Even ifone does not accept all the Vai§r.ava principles, but still takes theremnants <strong>of</strong> foodstuff <strong>of</strong>fered to Krwa, or Kr§r-a-prasiidam, he willgradually become qualified to rise to the platform <strong>of</strong> a Vai§r.ava.Similarly, in the Skanda Puriir-a Lord Brahma tells Narada: "Mydear Narada, anyone who puts on his neck the flower garland whichwas formerly used by Kra becomes relieved from all disease andreactions to sinful activities, and gradually he gets liberated from thecontamination <strong>of</strong> matter."Dancing before the DeityIn the Dviirahii-miihiitmya the importance <strong>of</strong> dancing before theDeity is stated by Lord Kra as follows: "A person who is in a jubilantspirit, who feels pr<strong>of</strong>ound devotional ecstasy while dancing beforeMe, and who manifests different features <strong>of</strong> bodily ex<strong>press</strong>ion,can burn away all the accumulated sinful reactions he has stocked upfor many, many thousands <strong>of</strong> years." In the same book there is astatement by Narada wherein he asserts: "From the body <strong>of</strong> anyperson who claps and dances before the Deity, showing manifestations<strong>of</strong> ecstasy, all the birds <strong>of</strong> sinful activities fly away upwards."Just as by clapping the hands one can cause many birds to fly away,similarly the birds <strong>of</strong> all sinful activities which are sitting on the bodycan be made to fly away simply by dancing and clapping before theDeity <strong>of</strong> Kra.


76 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Bowing Down and Standing Up in Honor <strong>of</strong> the DeityIn the Niiradiya Puriirw there is a statement about bowing downand <strong>of</strong>fering respect to the Deity. It is said there: "A person who hasperformed a great ritualistic sacrifice and a person who has simply<strong>of</strong>fered his respectful obeisances by bowing down before the Lordcannot be held as equals." <strong>The</strong> person who has executed many greatsacrifices will attain the result <strong>of</strong> his pious activities, but when suchresults are finished, he has to take birth again on the earthly planet;whereas the person who has once <strong>of</strong>fered respect, bowing down beforethe Deity, will not again come back to this world, because hewill go directly to the abode <strong>of</strong> Kra.In the Brahmii1y}a Puriirw it is said: "A person who sees the Lord'sRatha-yiitrii car festival and then stands up to receive the Lord canpurge all kinds <strong>of</strong> sinful results from his body." A similar statementis there in the Bhavi§ya Puriirw, in which it is said: "A person wh<strong>of</strong>ollows the Ratha-yiitrii car when the Rat has [Deities] pass in frontor from behind, even if born <strong>of</strong> a lowly family, will surely be elevatedto the position <strong>of</strong> achieving equal opulence with Viwu."Going to the Temple <strong>of</strong> Vi§rtU or to Places <strong>of</strong> PilgrimageIt is stated in the Puriirtas: "Persons who attempt to visit theholy places <strong>of</strong> pilgrimage, like Vrndavana, Mathura or Dvaraka, areactually glorified. By such traveling activities, they can pass over thedesert <strong>of</strong> material existence."In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya, there is a statement about the benefit<strong>of</strong> visiting the temples <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa. As we have explained previously,in V rndavana, Mathura and Dvaraka the system is that all thedevotees take advantage <strong>of</strong> visiting various temples situated in thoseholy places. It is stated in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya: "Persons whoare impelled by pure devotional service in Kra consciousness andwho therefore go to see the Deities <strong>of</strong> Viu in the temple will surelyget relief from entering again into the prison house <strong>of</strong> a mother'swomb." <strong>The</strong> conditioned soul forgets the trouble <strong>of</strong> living within the:I


.':Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 77mother's womb during birth, but it is a very painful and terrible experience.In order to make an escape from this material condition,one is advised to visit a temple <strong>of</strong> Vi!J.U with devotional consciousness.<strong>The</strong>n one can very easily get out <strong>of</strong> the miserable condition <strong>of</strong>material birth.Circumambulating the Temple <strong>of</strong> Vi§[lUIt is said in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya: "A person who is circumambulatingthe Deity <strong>of</strong> Viwu can counteract the circumambulation<strong>of</strong> repeated birth and death in this material world." <strong>The</strong> conditionedsoul is circumambulating through repeated births and deaths on account<strong>of</strong> his material existence, and this can be counteracted simplyby circumambulating the Deity in the temple.<strong>The</strong> Caturmasya ceremony is observed during the four months <strong>of</strong>the rainy season in India, beginning from Sravar-a (approximatelyJuly, August, September and October). During these four months,saintly persons who are accustomed to travel from one place to anotherto propagate Kr!la consciousness remain at one place, usuallya holy place <strong>of</strong> pilgrimage. During these times, there are certain specialrules and regulations which are strictly followed. It is stated inthe Skanda Purar-a that during this period, if someone circumambulatesthe temple <strong>of</strong> Vi!J.U at least four times, it is understood that hehas traveled all over the universe. By such circumambulation, one isunderstood to have seen all the holy places where the Ganges water isflowing, and by following the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> Caturmasya onecan very quickly be raised to the platform <strong>of</strong> devotional service.ArcanaArcana means to worship the Deity in the temple. By executingthis process one confirms himself as not body but spirit soul. In theTenth Canto, 8lst Chapter, 16th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, itis told how Sudama, an intimate friend <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, while going to the


78 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>house <strong>of</strong> a briihma[la murmured to himself, "Simply by worshipingKr9pa one can easily achieve all the results <strong>of</strong> heavenly opulence, liberation,supremacy over the planetary systems <strong>of</strong> the universe, all theopulences <strong>of</strong> this material world, and the mystic power <strong>of</strong> performingthe yoga system."<strong>The</strong> events leading to Sudama's murmuring this statement are asfollows: Sri Krpa had ordered His friend Sudama to go to a briihma[la'shouse and ask for some food. <strong>The</strong> briihma[laS were performinga great sacrifice, and Sri Krwa told Sudama to plead with themthat He and Balarama were feeling hungry and needed some food.When Sudama went there, the briihma[las refused to <strong>of</strong>fer anything,but the wives <strong>of</strong> the briihma[laS, upon hearing that Sri Kr9pa wantedsome foodstuff, immediately took many palatable dishes and went to<strong>of</strong>fer them to Sri Krpa. In the Vi§[lU-rahasya also, it is stated: "Anyperson within this world who is engaged in the worship <strong>of</strong> Vipu canvery easily achieve the ever-blissful kingdom <strong>of</strong> God, known asV aikuptha."Rendering Service to the LordIt is stated in the Vi§"[lU-rahasya: "Any person who can arrange forservice to the Lord in the same way that a king is given service by hisattendants is surely elevated to the abode <strong>of</strong> Kr9pa after death."Actually, in India, the temples are just like royal palaces. <strong>The</strong>y arenot ordinary buildings because the worship <strong>of</strong> Kr9pa should be performedin just the way that a king is worshiped in his palace. So inVrndavana there are many hundreds <strong>of</strong> temples wherein the Deity isworshiped exactly like a king. In the Niiradiya Purii[la it is stated:"If a person stays in the Lord's temple even for a few moments, hecan surely achieve the transcendental kingdom <strong>of</strong> God."<strong>The</strong> conclusion is that those who are rich men in society shouldconstruct beautiful temples and arrange for the worship <strong>of</strong> Vi9pu, sothat people may be attracted to visit such temples and thereby be<strong>of</strong>fered the opportunity <strong>of</strong> dancing before the Lord, or chanting the


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 79holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord, or else <strong>of</strong> hearing the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In this way, everyone will be given the chance to elevate himself tothe kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. In other words, even a common man, simply byvisiting such a temple, will be able to attain the highest benedictions,not to mention the devotees who are constantly engaged in the service<strong>of</strong> the Lord in full Krrta consciousness.In this connection, there is a statement in the Fourth Canto <strong>of</strong> theSrimad-Bhiigavatam, wherein King J>rthu says to his subjects: "Mydear citizens, please note that the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,Hari, is actually the deliverer <strong>of</strong> all fallen conditioned souls. No demigodcan perform this act <strong>of</strong> delivering the conditioned souls, becausethe demigods themselves are conditioned. A conditioned soul cannotdeliver another conditioned soul. Only Krwa or His bona fide representativecan deliver him. <strong>The</strong> Ganges water which is flowing downfrom the toe <strong>of</strong> Lord Virtu falls upon the earthly planet and otherplanets and thereby delivers all the conditioned sinful living entities.So what need is there to speak <strong>of</strong> the deliverance <strong>of</strong> persons who arealways engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord? <strong>The</strong>re is no doubt abouttheir liberation, even if they have stocks <strong>of</strong> sinful activities frommany, many births." In other words, a person who is engaged in theworship <strong>of</strong> the Deities can minimize his stock <strong>of</strong> sinful reactions comingfrom many, many previous births. This process <strong>of</strong> worshiping theDeity has already been described, and one should try to follow theserules and regulations seriously.In the Linga Puriira there is a statement about glorifying and singingabout the Lord. It is said there: "A briihmara who is constantlyengaged in singing the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord is surely elevated to thesame planet as the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. Lord Krrta appreciatesthis singing even more than the prayers <strong>of</strong>fered by Lordc;. ";,Iva.When a person loudly chants the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord's activities,qualities, form, etc., it is called sankirtana. Sankirtana also refers tothe congregational chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Vi§ru-dharma there is a statement glorifying this process <strong>of</strong>congregational chanting: "My dear King, this word 'Krrta' is so auspiciousthat anyone who chants this holy name immediately gets rid


80 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>of</strong> the resultant actions <strong>of</strong> sinful activities from many, many births."That is a fact. <strong>The</strong>re is the following statement in Caitanya­Caritamrta: "A person who chants the holy name <strong>of</strong> Kra once cancounteract the resultant actions <strong>of</strong> more sinful activities than he isable to perform." A sinful man can perform many, many sinful activities,but he is unable to perform so many that they cannot bewiped out by one single uttering <strong>of</strong> "Kra."In the Seventh Canto, 9th Chapter, 17th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Maharaj Prahlada <strong>of</strong>fers the following prayers to theLord: "My dear Lord Nrsimha, if I can be elevated to the position <strong>of</strong>Your servant, then it will be possible for me to hear about Your activities.You are the supreme friend, the suprerpe worshipable Deity.Your pastimes are transcendental, and simply by hearing <strong>of</strong> them onecan counteract all his sinful activities. <strong>The</strong>refore, I shall not care forall those sinful activities because simply by hearing about Your pastimesI shall get out <strong>of</strong> all the contamination <strong>of</strong> material attachment."<strong>The</strong>re are many songs about the Lord's activities. For example,there is the Brahma-samhitii, sung by Lord Brahma, Niiradapaficariitra,sung by Narada Muni, and Srimad-Bhiigavatam, sung bySukadeva Gosvami. If these songs are heard by any person, he caneasily get out <strong>of</strong> the clutches <strong>of</strong> material contamination. <strong>The</strong>re shouldbe no difficulty in hearing these songs <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong>y are comingdown from many, many millions <strong>of</strong> years ago, and people are stilltaking advantage <strong>of</strong> them. So why, at this time, should one not takefull advantage and thus become liberated?Glorifying the Lord's Transcendental ActivitiesIn the First Canto, 5th Chapter, 22nd verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-. Bhiigavatam, Narada Muni tells his disciple, Vyasadeva, "My dearVyasa, you should know that persons who are engaged in executingausterities and penances, studying the Vedas, performing big sacrifices,chanting the hymns <strong>of</strong> the Vedas, speculating on transcendentalknowledge and performing charitable functions have for all their


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 81auspicious activities simply to gain a place in the association <strong>of</strong> devoteesand to chant the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord." It is indicated here thatchanting and glorifying the Lord is the ultimate activity <strong>of</strong> the livingentity.]apaWhen a mantra or hymn is chanted s<strong>of</strong>tly and slowly, that is calledjapa. <strong>The</strong> same mantra, when chanted loudly, is called kirtana. Forexample, the mahii-mantra (Hare K[§[W, Hare K[§[la, K[§[la K[§[la,Hare Hare/ Hare Riima, Hare Riima, Riima Riima, Hare Hare) whenuttered very s<strong>of</strong>tly only for one's own hearing is called japa. <strong>The</strong>same mantra, when chanted loudly for being heard by all others, iscalled kirtana. <strong>The</strong> mahii-mantra can be used for japa and kirtana also.When japa is practiced it is for the personal benefit <strong>of</strong> the chanter,but when kirtana is performed it is for the benefit <strong>of</strong> all others whomay hear.In the Padma Purii[la there is a statement: "For any person who ischanting the holy name either s<strong>of</strong>tly or loudly, the paths to liberationand even heavenly happiness are at once open."SubmissionIn the Skanda Purii[la there is a statement about submission untothe lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is said there that those who are soberdevotees can <strong>of</strong>fer their submission to Kra in the following threeways: l) sampriithaniitmikii, very feelingly <strong>of</strong>fering prayers; 2)dainyavodhikii, humbly submitting oneself; 3) liilasiimayi, desiringsome perfectional stage. This desiring some perfectional stage inspiritual life is not sense gratification. When one realizes something<strong>of</strong> his constitutional relationship with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, he understands his original position and wants to be reinstatedin this position, either as friend, servant, parent or conjugallover <strong>of</strong> Kra. That is called liilasiimayi, or very eagerly desiring to


82 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>go to one's natural position. This liilasamayi stage <strong>of</strong> submissioncomes in the stage <strong>of</strong> perfect liberation, which is technically calledsvariipa-siddhi, when the living entity understands, by perfect spiritualadvancement and revelation, his original relationship with theLord.Submission in FeelingIn the Skanda Purar-a there is a statement by devotees praying tothe Lord: "My Lord, I know that young girls have natural affectionfor young boys, and that young boys have .natural affection foryoung girls. I am praying at Your lotus feet that my mind may becomeattracted unto You in the same spontaneous way." <strong>The</strong> exampleis very appropriate. When a young boy or girl sees a member <strong>of</strong>the opposite sex there is a natural attraction, without the need forany introduction. Without any training there is a natural attractiondue to the sex impulse. This is a material example, but the devotee ispraying that he may develop a similar spontaneous attachment forthe Supreme Lord, free from any desire for pr<strong>of</strong>it and without anyother cause. This natural attraction for the Lord is the perfectionalstage <strong>of</strong> self realization.In the same Skanda Purar-a there is a statement about submissionand humbleness. It is stated there: "My dear Lord, there is no sinfulliving entity who is more <strong>of</strong> a sinner than myself. Nor is there agreater <strong>of</strong>fender than myself. I am so greatly sinful and <strong>of</strong>fensive thatwhen I come to confess my sinful activities before You, I amashamed." This is a natural position for a devotee. As far as the conditionedsoul is concerned, there is no wonder that he has some sinfulactivities in his past life, and this should be admitted and confessedbefore the Lord. As soon as this is done the Lord excuses thesincere devotee. But that does not mean that one should take advantage<strong>of</strong> the Lord's causeless mercy and expect to be excused over andover again, while he commits the same sinful activities. Such a mentalityis only for shameless persons. Here it is clearly said, "When Icome to confess my sinful activities I become ashamed." So if a per-


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 83son is not ashamed <strong>of</strong> his sinful activities and continues to committhe same sinful activities with the knowledge that the Lord will excusehim, that is a most nonsensical proposition. Such an idea is notaccepted in any part <strong>of</strong> the Vedic literature. It is a fact that bychanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord one becomes washed clean <strong>of</strong>all sinful activities from his past life. But that does not mean thatafter being washed <strong>of</strong>f, one should again begin sinful activities andexpect to be washed again. <strong>The</strong>se are nonsensical propositions andare not admitted in the devotional service. Someone may think: "Fora whole week I may commit sinful activities, and for one day I will goto the temple or church and admit my sinful activities so that I canbecome washed <strong>of</strong>f and again begin my sinning." This is most nonsensicaland <strong>of</strong>fensive and is not acceptable to the author <strong>of</strong> Bhaktirasiimrta-sindhu.In the Niirada-paiicariitra there is a statement <strong>of</strong> submission accompaniedby the desire for perfection. <strong>The</strong> devotee says, "My dearLord, when shall that day come when You will ask me to fan Yourbody, and according to Your pleasure, You will say, 'You just fan Mein this way'?" <strong>The</strong> idea in this verse is that the devotee is desiring topersonally fan the body <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.That means that he is desiring to become the personal associate <strong>of</strong>the Supreme Lord. Of course, any devotee in any capacity, either asservant, friend or cnjugal lover, always has direct association withthe Lord. But according to his different individual taste, a person desiresfor just one <strong>of</strong> these relationships. Here the devotee is desiringto become a servant <strong>of</strong> the Lord and desires to fan the Lord, as doesHis internal energy, Lakmi, the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune. He also wishesthat the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead will be pleased to give him directionsas to how to fan. This submission with transcendental desire, orliilasiimayi vijiiapti, is the highest perfectional stage <strong>of</strong> spiritual realization.In the same Niirada-paiicariitra, there is another ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> submission,wherein the devotee says, "My dear Lord, 0 lotus-eyed one,when will that day come when on the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una, I shallbecome just like a madman and continue to chant Your holy namewhile incessant tears flow from my eyes?" This is another perfec-


lL84 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>tional stage. Lord Caitanya also desired that "a moment will appearunto Me as twelve years <strong>of</strong> time, and the whole world will appear toMe as vacant on account <strong>of</strong> not seeing You, My dear Lord." Oneshould feelingly pray artd bel;:ome eager to render his particular type<strong>of</strong> service to the Lord· THis Is the teaching <strong>of</strong> all great devotees, especiallyLord Caitanya. ,.In other words, one should learn how to cry for the Lord. Oneshould learn this smafl technique, and he should be very eager andactually cry to become engaged in some particular type <strong>of</strong> service.This is called laulyam, and such tears are the price for the highestperfection. If one develops this laulyam, or excessive eagerness formeeting and serving the Lord in a particular way, that is the price toenter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. Otherwise, there is no material calculationfor the value <strong>of</strong> the ticket by which one can enter the kingdom<strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong> only price for such entrance is this laulyam liilasiimayor desire and great eagerness.PrayersAccording to great learned scholars, the whole Bhagavad-gitii containsmany authorized prayers, especially in the Eleventh Chapter,where Arjuna prays to the universal form <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Similarly, inthe Gautamiya Tantra all the verses are called prayers. Again in theSrimad-Bhiigavatam, there are hundreds <strong>of</strong> prayers to the Lord. So adevotee should select some <strong>of</strong> these prayers for his recitation. In theSkanda Purii[la the glories <strong>of</strong> these prayers are stated as follows:"Devotees whose tongues are decorated always with prayers to LordKr!la are always given respect even by the great saintly persons andsages, and such devotees are actually worshipable by the demigods."Those who are less intelligent want to worship different demigodsfor some material gain rather than worship Kr!la. But here it is statedthat a devotee who is always engaged in <strong>of</strong>fering prayers to the Lordis worshipable even by the demigods themselves. <strong>The</strong> pure devoteeshave nothing to ask from any demigod, but rather the demigods areanxious to <strong>of</strong>fer prayers to the pure devotees.


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 85In the Nrsirhha Puriirw it is stated: "Any person who comes beforethe Deity <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa and begins to chant different prayers isimmediately relieved from all the reactions <strong>of</strong> sinful activities and becomeseligible, without any doubt, to enter into the Vaikutha-loka."Partaking <strong>of</strong> Prasiidam<strong>The</strong>re is this specific statement in the Padma Puriirw: "A personwho honors the prasiidam and regularly eats it, not exactly in front<strong>of</strong> the Deity, along with carartiimrtam [the water <strong>of</strong>fered to the lotusfeet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, which is mixed with seeds <strong>of</strong> the tulasi tree], immediatelycan achieve the results <strong>of</strong> pious activities which are obtainedthrough ten thousand performances <strong>of</strong> sacrificial rites."Carartiimrtam is obtained in the morning while the Lord is beingwashed before dressing. Scented with perfumes and flowers, thewater comes gliding down through His lotus feet and is collected andmixed with yogurt. In this way this carartiimrtam not only becomesvery tastefully flavored, but it also has tremendous spiritual value. Itis described in the Padma Puriirta that even a person who has neverbeen able to give in charity, who has never been able to perform agreat sacrifice, who has never been able to study the Vedas, who hasnever been able to orship the Lord-or, in other words, even onewho has never done any pious activities-if he simply drinks thecarartiimrtam which is kept in the temple, he will become eligible toenter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. In the temple it is the custom thatthe carartiimrtam be kept in a big pot. <strong>The</strong> devotees who come to visitand <strong>of</strong>fer respects to the Deity very submissively take three drops <strong>of</strong>carartiimrtam and feel themselves happy in transcendental bliss.Smelling the Incense, In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya there is a statement about the incensewhich is <strong>of</strong>fered in the temple: "When the devotees smell thegood flavor <strong>of</strong> the incense which is <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity, they thus


86 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>become cured <strong>of</strong> the poisonous effects <strong>of</strong> material contamination, asmuch as one becomes cured <strong>of</strong> a snake bite by smelling the prescribedmedicinal herbs." <strong>The</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong> this verse is that there is anherb which is found in the jungles which expert persons know howto use to revive the consciousness <strong>of</strong> one who is bitten by a snake.Simply by smelling that herb one becomes immediately relieved <strong>of</strong>the poisonous effects <strong>of</strong> the snake bite. <strong>The</strong> same example is applicable:when a person comes to visit the temple and smells the incense<strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity, he is cured at that time from all his materialcontamination.Any devotee coming into the temple should always <strong>of</strong>fer somethingto the Deity-fruit, flowers, incense, etc. If one cannot <strong>of</strong>feranything in cash, something else must be <strong>of</strong>fered. In India the systemis that all the ladies and gentlemen who come in the morning tovisit the temple bring so many things. Even one morsel <strong>of</strong> rice or onemorsel <strong>of</strong> flour can be <strong>of</strong>fered. It is a regulative principle that oneshould not go to see a saintly person or the Deity in the templewithout any <strong>of</strong>fering. <strong>The</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering may be very hu'mble, or it may bepriceless. Even a flower, a little fruit, a little water-whatever is possible-mustbe <strong>of</strong>fered. So when a devotee comes to <strong>of</strong>fer somethingto the Deity in the morning, he is sure to smell the good flavor <strong>of</strong> theincense, and then at once he will become cleansed <strong>of</strong> the poisonouseffect <strong>of</strong> material existence.It is stated in the Tantra-siistra: "If the smell <strong>of</strong> the garland whichwas <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deity in the temple enters into the nostril <strong>of</strong> aperson, immediately his bondage to sinful activities becomes cleared.And even if one has no sinful activities, still, by smelling such remnants<strong>of</strong> flowers, one can advance from miiyiiviidi (impersonalist) todevotee." <strong>The</strong>re are several instances <strong>of</strong> this, a prime one being theadvancement <strong>of</strong> the four Kumaras. <strong>The</strong>y were impersonalist miiyiiviidis,but after smelling the remnants <strong>of</strong> flowers and incense in the temple,they turned to become devotees. From the above verse it appearsthat the miiyiiviidis or impersonalists are more or less contaminated.<strong>The</strong>y are not pure.It is confirmed in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam: "One who has notwashed <strong>of</strong>f all reactions <strong>of</strong> sinful activities cannot be a pure devotee.


Further Consideration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>al Principles 87A pure devotee has no more doubts about the supremacy <strong>of</strong> the Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, and thus he engages himself in Kra consciousnessand evotional service." A similar statement is in the Agastyasarhhitii:Just to purify the impurities <strong>of</strong> our nostrils, we should tryto smell the remnants <strong>of</strong> flowers <strong>of</strong>fered to Kra in the temple.Touching the DeityIn the Vi§[tu-dharmottara there is a statement about touching thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is said: "Only a person who is initiated as aVai§r-ava and is executing devotional service in Kra consciousnesshas the right to touch the body <strong>of</strong> the Deity." In India there wasagitation during Gandhi's political movement because the lowbornclasses <strong>of</strong> men like street-sweepers and car-fliilas are prohibited, accordingto the Vedic system, from entering the temple. Due to theirunclean habits they are prohibited, but at the same time they aregiven other facilities so they may be elevated to the highest grade <strong>of</strong>devotional service by association with pure devotees. A man born inany family is not barred, but he must be cleansed. That cleansing processmust be adopted. Gandhi wanted to make them clean simply bystamping them with a fictitious name, Hari-jana (children <strong>of</strong> God),and so there was a great tug <strong>of</strong> war between the temple owners andGandhi's followers.But anyway, the present law is the law <strong>of</strong> all scripture-that ifanyone is purified he can enter into the temple. Actually, that is theposition. Only one who is properly initiated, who is properly followingthe rules and regulations, can enter and touch the Deity-not all.And one who touches the body <strong>of</strong> the Deity, following such regulativeprinciples, is immediately delivered from the contamination <strong>of</strong>material sins, and all <strong>of</strong> his desires become fulfilled without delay.In the Variiha Puriir-a, also, there is a statement praising the touching<strong>of</strong> the Dity <strong>of</strong> Sri Kra in the temple. A devotee says there: "My dearVasundharii, any person who goes to Vrndavana and sees the Deity <strong>of</strong>Govindadeva is free from the courthouse <strong>of</strong> Y amaraj and is allowedto enter into the highest planetary system, in which reside the demi-


88 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>gods." This means that even an ordinary person who goes toVrndavana out <strong>of</strong> inquisitiveness and by chance sees the temple,especially that <strong>of</strong> Govindadeva, even if he is not elevated to thespiritual kingdom, is still assured promotion to the higher planetarysystems. This means that simply by visiting the Deity <strong>of</strong> Govindain Vrndavana one becomes highly elevated in pious life.Observing Ariitrika and Celebrations <strong>of</strong> the LordIn the Skanda Puriir;w there is the following description <strong>of</strong> the result<strong>of</strong> seeing iiriitrika (worship) <strong>of</strong> the Deity: "If someone sees theface <strong>of</strong> the Lord while iiriitrika is going on, he can be relieved <strong>of</strong> allsinful reactions coming from many, many thousands and millions <strong>of</strong>years past. He is even excused from the killing <strong>of</strong> a briihmar;w or similarprohibited activities."As we have already explained, there are different ceremonies to beobserved, such as the birthday <strong>of</strong> Kra, the birthday <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandra,the birthday <strong>of</strong> some prominent Vai§r:tavas, the ceremony <strong>of</strong>]hulan-yiitrii with the Lord sitting on a swing, Dola-yiitrii (the Lord'sactivities in the month <strong>of</strong> March), and so on. In all festivals the Lordis seated on the car, and the car moves through different streets <strong>of</strong>the city so that people may take advantage <strong>of</strong> visiting the Lord. In theBhaviya Puriir;w it is said: "In such a ceremony, if even a car;tf/iila[dog-eater], simply out <strong>of</strong> curiosity, sees the Lord on the cart, hebecomes counted as one <strong>of</strong> the associates <strong>of</strong> Viwu."In the Garufla furiir;w it is stated: "Any person who in gladnesssees the worship <strong>of</strong> the Deity in the temple will obtain the results <strong>of</strong>kriyii-yoga which are described in the Paiicariitra scripture." Kriyiiyogais a system <strong>of</strong> practice much like practical devotional service,but it is especially mant for the mystic yogis. In other words, bythis gradual process, the mystic yogis are eventually elevated to thedevotional service <strong>of</strong> the Lord.


10 I Techniques <strong>of</strong> Hearingand Memorizing<strong>The</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> Kr9a consciousness and devotional service ishearing, in Sanskrit called .ravar-am. All people should be given thechance to come and join devotional parties so that they may hear.This hearing is very important for progressing in Kr9va consciousness.When one links his ears to give aural reception to the transcendentalvibrations he can quickly become purified and cleansed in the heart.Lord Caitanya has affirmed that this hearing is very important. Itcleanses the heart <strong>of</strong> the contaminated soul so that he becomes quicklyqualified to enter into devotional service and to understand Kr9aconsciOusness.In the Garufla Puriil)a the stress on hearing is ex<strong>press</strong>ed very nicely.It is said there: "<strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> conditioned life in the material worldis just like a man lying unconscious, having been bitten by a snake.This is because boh such unconscious states can be ended by thesound <strong>of</strong> a mantra." When a man is snake-bitten he does not dieimmediately, but first becomes unconscious and remains in a comatosecondition. Anyone who is in the material world is also sleeping,as he is ignorant <strong>of</strong> his actual self or his actual duty and his relationshipwith God. So materialistic life means that one is bittenby the snake <strong>of</strong> miiyii, illusion, and thus, without any Kr9!la consciousness,he is almost dead. Now the so-called dead man bitten bya snake can be brought back again to life by the chanting <strong>of</strong> somemantra. <strong>The</strong>re are expert chanters <strong>of</strong> these mantras who can performthis feat. Similarly, one can be brought back into Kr9!la consciousnessfrom the deadly unconscious state <strong>of</strong> material life by hearing <strong>of</strong>the mahii-mantra: Hare K[§fla, Hare K[§fla, K[§fla K[§fla, Hare Hare/Hare Riima, Hare Riima, Riima Riima, Hare Hare.89


90 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>IIIn the Fourth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhii.gavatam, 29th Chapter, 37thverse, the importance <strong>of</strong> hearing <strong>of</strong> the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord is statedby Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaj Parikit: "My dear King, oneshould stay at a place where the great acaryas [holy teachers] speakabout the transcendental activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and one should giveaural reception to the nectarean river flowing from the moonlikefaces <strong>of</strong> such great personalities. If someone eagerly continues to hearsuch transcendental sounds, then certainly he will become freed fromall material hunger, thirst, fear and lamentation, as well as all illusions<strong>of</strong> material existence."Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also recommended this process <strong>of</strong> hearingas a means <strong>of</strong> self realization in the present.age <strong>of</strong>Kali. In this ageit is very difficult to follow thoroughly the regulative principles andstudies <strong>of</strong> the Vedas which were formerly recommended. However, ifone gives aural reception to the sound vibrated by great devotees andacaryas, that alone will give him relief from all material contamination.<strong>The</strong>refore it is the recommendation <strong>of</strong> Caitanya Mahaprabhuthat one should simply hear from authorities who are actually devotees<strong>of</strong> the Lord. Hearing from pr<strong>of</strong>essional men will not help. If wehear from those who are actually self realized, then the nectareanrivers, like those which are flowing on the moon planet, will flow intoour ears. This is the metaphor used in the above verse.As is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, "A materialistic person can giveup his material hankerings only by becoming situated in Kr!la consciousness."Unless one finds a superior engagement he will not beable to give up his inferior engagement. In the material world everyoneis engaged in the illusory activities <strong>of</strong> inferior energy, but whenone is given the opportunity rt'\!lish the activities <strong>of</strong> the superiorenergy performed by Kr!la, then he forgets all his lesser pleasures.When Kr!la speaks on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, to the materialisticperson it appears that this is simply talk between two friends,but actually it is a river <strong>of</strong> nectar flowing down from the mouth <strong>of</strong>Sri Kr!la. Arjuna gave aural reception to such vibrations, and thushe became freed from all the illusions <strong>of</strong> material problems.


Techniques <strong>of</strong> Hearing and Memorizing 91In the Twelfth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 3rd Chapter, 12thverse, it is stated: "A person who desires unalloyed devotional serviceto Lord Kfl).a, who is praised by transcendental sound vibrations,should always hear about His glorification and transcendentalqualities. This will surely kill all kinds <strong>of</strong> inauspiciousness in theheart."Also, in the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, 8th verse, it is said: "Mydear Lord, any person who is constantly awaiting Your causelessmercy to be bestowed upon him, and who goes on suffering the re·sultant actions <strong>of</strong> his past misdeeds, <strong>of</strong>fering You respectful obeisancesfrom the core <strong>of</strong> his heart, is surely eligible to become liberated,for it has become his rightful claim."This statement <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam should be the guide <strong>of</strong> alldevotees. A devotee should not expect immediate relief from the re·actions <strong>of</strong> his past misdeeds. No conditioned soul is free from suchreactionary experiences because material existence means continuedsuffering or enjoying <strong>of</strong> past activities. If one has finished his rna·terial activities then there is no more birth. This is only possiblewhen one begins Krl).a conscious activities, because such activitiesdo not produce reaction. <strong>The</strong>refore, as soon as one becomes perfectin l


92 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>RemembranceII'Some way or other, if someone establishes in his mind his continuousrelationship with Kr9-a, this relationship is called remembrance.About this remembrance there is a nice statement in theVi§"[lU Purii[la, where it is said: "Simply by remembering the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead all living entities become eligible for all kinds<strong>of</strong> auspiciousness. <strong>The</strong>refore let me always remember the Lord, whois unborn and eternal." In the Padma Purii!la the same remembranceis explained as follows: "Let me <strong>of</strong>fer my respectful obeisances untothe Supreme Lord Kr9-a, because if someone remembers Him, eitherat the time <strong>of</strong> death or during his span <strong>of</strong> life, he becomes freed fromall sinful reactions."MeditationMeditation means to engage the mind in thinking <strong>of</strong> the form <strong>of</strong>the Lord, <strong>of</strong> the qualities <strong>of</strong> the Lord, <strong>of</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the Lordand <strong>of</strong> the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Meditation does not mean anythingimpersonal or void. According to Vedic literature, meditation isalways on the form <strong>of</strong> Vi9-u.In the Nrsimha Purii[la there is a statement about meditation onthe form <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is said there: "Meditation focusing on thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead has been acceptedas transcendental and beyond the experience <strong>of</strong> material pain andpleasure. By such meditation even one who is grossly miscreant canbe delivered from the sinful reactions <strong>of</strong> his life."In the Vi§"[lu-dharma there is a statement about meditation on thetranscendental quality <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is said, "Persons who are constantlyengaged in Kr9-a consciousness, and who remember thetranscendental qualities <strong>of</strong> the Lord, become free from all reactionsto sinful activities, and after being so cleansed they becomefit to enter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God." In other words, no onecan enter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God without being freed fromall sinful reactions. Sinful reactions can be avoided simply by


Techniques <strong>of</strong> Hearing and Memorizing 93remembering the form, qualities, pastimes, etc., <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Padma Puriirw there is a statement about remembering theactivities <strong>of</strong> the Lord: "A person who is always engaged in meditationon the sweet pastimes and wonderful activities <strong>of</strong> the Lordsurely becomes freed from all material contamination."Meditation on Executing <strong>Devotion</strong>al ServiceIn some <strong>of</strong> the Puriirws the evidence is given that if someone issimply meditating on devotional activities, he has achieved the desiredresult and has seen face to face the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead. In this connection, there is a story in the Brahma-vaivartaPuriirw that in the city <strong>of</strong> Pratithanapura in South India there wasonce a briihmar-a who was not very well-to-do, but who was neverthelesssatisfied in himself, thinking that because <strong>of</strong> his past misdeeds,and by the desire <strong>of</strong> Kra, he did not get sufficient money and opulence.So he was not at all sorry for his poor material position, andhe used to live very peacefully. He was very openhearted, and sometimeshe went to hear some lectures delivered by great realized souls.At one such meeting, while he was very faithfully hearing aboutVai§r-ava activities, he was informed that these activities can be performedeven by meditation. In other words, if a person is unable toactually performVai§r-ava activities physically, he can meditateupon the Vai§r-ava activities and thereby acquire all <strong>of</strong> the same results.Because the briihmar-a was not very well-to-do financially, hedecided that he would simply meditate on grand, royal devotionalactivities, and he began this business thusly:Sometimes he would take his bath in the river Godavari. Aftertaking his bath he would sit in a secluded place on the bank <strong>of</strong> theriver, and, by practicing the yoga exercises <strong>of</strong> prii[liiyiima, the usualbreathing exercise, he would concentrate his mind. This breathingexercise is meant to mechanically make the mind fixed upon a particularsubject. That is the result <strong>of</strong> the breathing exercise and also <strong>of</strong>the different sitting postures <strong>of</strong> yoga. Formerly, even quite ordinarypersons used to know how to fix the mind upon the remembrance <strong>of</strong>


94 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the Lord, and so the briihmar-a was doing this. When he had fixed theform <strong>of</strong> the Lord in his mind, he began to imagine in his meditationsthat he was dressing the Lord very nicely in costly clothing, withornaments, helmets and other paraphernalia. <strong>The</strong>n he <strong>of</strong>fered his respectfulobeisances by bowing down before the Lord. After finishingthe dressing he began to imagine that he was cleaning the temple verynicely. After cleansing the temple, he imagined that he had manywater jugs made <strong>of</strong> gold and silver, and he took all those jugs to theriver and filled them with the holy water. Not only did he collectwater from Godavari, but he collected from the Ganges, Yamuna,Narmada and Kaveri. Generally a Vai§r-ava, while worshiping theLord, collects water from all these rivers by "!-antra chanting. Thisbriihmar-a, instead <strong>of</strong> chanting some mantra, imagined that he wasphysically securing water from all these rivers in golden and silverwater pots. <strong>The</strong>n he collected all kinds <strong>of</strong> worshipful paraphernaliaflowers,fruits, incense and sandalwood pulp. He collected everythingto place before the Deity. All these waters, flowers and scented articleswere then very nicely <strong>of</strong>fered to the Deities to <strong>The</strong>ir satisfaction.<strong>The</strong>n he <strong>of</strong>fered iiriitrika, and with the regulative principles hefinished all these activities in the correct worshiping method.He would daily execute similar performances as his routine work,and he continued to do so for many, many years. <strong>The</strong>n one day thebriihmar-a imagined in his meditations that he had prepared somesweet rice with milk and sugar and <strong>of</strong>fered the preparation to theDeity. However, he was not very satisfied with the <strong>of</strong>fering becausethe sweet rice had been prepared recently and it was still very hot.(This preparation, sweet rice, should not be taken hot. <strong>The</strong> coolerthe sweet rice, the better its taste.) So because the sweet rice was preparedby the briihmar-a very recently, he wanted to touch it so thathe could know whether it was fit for eating by the Lord. As soon ashe touched the sweet rice pot with his finger, he immediately wasburnt by the heat <strong>of</strong> the pot. In this way, his meditation broke. Now,when he looked at his finger, he saw that it was burnt, and he waswondering in astonishment how this could have happened. Becausehe was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he neverthought that his finger would actually become burnt.


Techniques <strong>of</strong> Hearing and Memorizing 95While he was thinking like this, in V aikutltha Lord Narayatla,seated with the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune, Lakmi, began to smile humorously.On seeing this smiling <strong>of</strong> the Lord, all the goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortunewho were attending the Lord became very curious and asked LordNarayatla why He was smiling. <strong>The</strong> Lord, however, did not reply totheir inquisitiveness, but instead immediately sent for the briihma[La.An airplane sent from Vaikutltha immediately brought the briihma[Lainto Lord Narayatla 's presence. When the briihma[La was thus presentbefore the Lord and the goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortune, the Lord explained thewhole story. <strong>The</strong> briihma[La was then fortunate enough to get aneternal place in V aikutltha in the association <strong>of</strong> the Lord and HisLakmis. This shows how the Lord is all-pervading, in spite <strong>of</strong> Hisbeing locally situated in His abode. Although the Lord was presentin Vaikutltha, He was present also in the heart <strong>of</strong> the briihma[La whenhe was meditating on the worshiping process. Thus, we can understandthat things <strong>of</strong>fered by the devotees even in meditation are acceptedby the Lord, and they help one achieve the desired result.


ll I Aspects <strong>of</strong> Transcendental ServiceServitorshipIn the opinion <strong>of</strong> the harmis (fruitive workers), <strong>of</strong>fering the results<strong>of</strong> karma is called servitorship. But according to Vai§rwva iiciiryas likeRupa Gosvami, servitorship means to be constantly engaged in somekind <strong>of</strong> service to the Lord.In the Shanda Puriirw it is said that those who are attached toritualistic activities, the four orders <strong>of</strong> social life and the four orders<strong>of</strong> spiritual life, are considered devotees. But when devotees are actuallyengaged in <strong>of</strong>fering service to the Lord directly, these must bebhiigavatas, or pure devotees. Those who are engaged in fruitive activities,or prescribed duties according to the four orders <strong>of</strong> social andspiritual life, are not actually pure devotees. But still, because theyare <strong>of</strong>fering the result to the Lord, they are accepted as devotees.When one has no such desire, but acts spontaneously out <strong>of</strong> love <strong>of</strong>God, such a person must be accepted as a pure devotee. <strong>The</strong> conditionedsouls who have come into contact with the material world areall more or less desirous <strong>of</strong> lording it over material nature. <strong>The</strong> system<strong>of</strong> va'!liisrama and the prescribed duties under this system are sodesigned that the conditioned soul may enjoy in the material worldaccording to his desire for sense gratification and at the same timegradually become elevated to spiritual understanding. Under theseprescribed duties <strong>of</strong> varr-a and iisrama there are many activities whichbelong to devotional service in Kra consciousness. Those devoteeswho are householders accept Vedic ritualistic performances as well asthe prescribed duties <strong>of</strong> devotional service, because both are meant96


Aspects <strong>of</strong> Transcendental Service 97for satisfying .Kr9a. When householder devotees perform some Vedicritualistic duties, they do so to satisfy Kr9a. As we have previouslydiscussed, any activity aiming at satisfying the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead is considered devotional service.Srila Riipa Gosvami describes one who is fit for becoming engagedin devotional service. He says that persons who are neophytes andwho have developed a little love <strong>of</strong> Godhead are not interested in theactivities <strong>of</strong> sense gratification, in proportion to their devotion. Butif there is still some attraction for sense gratifying activities, then theresult <strong>of</strong> such activities should be <strong>of</strong>fered to Kr9a. This is also calledengagement in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, with the Lord as the masterand the worker as the servant.In the Niiradiya Puriir-a there is a statement <strong>of</strong> how this servitorshipis transcendental. It is said there that a person who is constantlyengaged in devotional service by his body, mind and words, or even aperson who is not practically engaged but is simply desiring to be so,is considered to be liberated.<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Friendship<strong>Devotion</strong>al service in friendship can be divided into two categories:one is to act as the confidential servant <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and the other isto act as the well-wisher <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong> devotee who has confidencein devotional service to the Lord systematically follows therules and regulations, with the faith that he will achieve the platform<strong>of</strong> transcendental life. <strong>The</strong> second type <strong>of</strong> devotional friendship is tobecome a well-wisher <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. In theBhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord accepts a preacher as the mostdear servant. Anyone who is preaching the confidential message <strong>of</strong>the Gitii to the people in general is so dear to Kr9a that no one canbe equal with him in human society.In the Mahiibhiirata, Draupadi says, "My dear Govinda, Your promiseis that Your devotee can never be vanquished. I believe in thatstatement, and therefore in all kinds <strong>of</strong> tribulations I simply rememberYour promise, and thus I live." <strong>The</strong> purport is that Draupadi and


98 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>her five husbands, the Pa9avas, were put into severe tribulations bytheir cousin-brother, Duryodhana, as well as by others. <strong>The</strong> tribulationswere so severe that even Bhimadeva, who was both a lifelongbrahmaciiri and a great warrior, would sometimes shed tears thinking<strong>of</strong> them. He was always surprised that, although the Pa9avas wereso righteous and Draupadi practically the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune, andalthough Kra was their friend, still they had to undergo such severetribulations. Though their tribulations were not ordinary, stillDraupadi was not discouraged. She knew that because Kra wastheir friend, ultimately they would be saved.A· similar statement is there in the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, 2nd Chapter, 5th verse, where Havi, the son <strong>of</strong> KingJ;labha, addresses Maharaj Nimi: "My dear King, a person who neverdeviates even for a moment from engagement in service at the lotusfeet <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Person (engagement which is sought after evenby great demigods like Indra) with firm conviction that there is nothingmore worshipable or desirable than this, is called the first-classdevotee."Sri Riipa Gosvami says that a neophyte devotee who has simplydeveloped a slight love <strong>of</strong> Godhead is certainly a prospective candidatefor devotional service. When he becomes firmly fixed in suchdevotional service, that assured status becomes a confidential part <strong>of</strong>his devotional service.Sometimes it is found that a pure devotee lies down in the temple<strong>of</strong> the Lord in order to serve Him as a confidential friend. Suchfriendly behavior <strong>of</strong> a devotee may be accepted as riigiinugii, or spontaneous.Although, according to regulative principles, no one can liedown in the temple <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, thisspontaneous love <strong>of</strong> Godhead can be grouped under devotional servicein friendship.Regarding complete self-surrender, there is a nice description inthe Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 29th Chapter, 32nd verse,where the Lord says: "A person who has completely surrenderedunto Me and has completely given up all other activities is protectedby Me personally, both in this life and in the next. In other words, Iwish to help him become more and more advanced in spiritual life.


Aspects <strong>of</strong> Transcendental Service 99Such a person is to be understood as having already achieved siirti[having equal opulences with the supreme] ." It is also confirmed inthe Bhagavad-gitii that as soon as a person surrenders unto the lotusfeet <strong>of</strong> Krr;ta, Krwa takes charge <strong>of</strong> him and gives him a guarantee<strong>of</strong> protection from all sinful reactions. He also instructs from within,so that the devotee may very quickly make advancement towardsspiritual perfection.This self-surrender is called iitma-nivedana. According to differentauthorities, "self" is differently defined. "Self" is sometimes consideredto refer to the spirit self, or soul, and "self" is sometimesconsidered to refer to the mind or to the body. Full self-surrender,therefore, means not only surrendering one's self as spirit soul, butalso surrendering one's mind and body to the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord.Srila Bhaktivinode Thakur has sung a nice song in this connection.While <strong>of</strong>fering himself as a fully surrendered soul, he said, "My mind,my household affairs, my body, whatever is in my possession, mydear Lord, I <strong>of</strong>fer to You for Your service. Now You can do withthem as You like. You are the supreme possessor <strong>of</strong> everything, so ifYou like You can kill me, or if You like You can give me protection.All authority belongs to You. I have nothing to claim as my own."Sri Yamunacarya, in his prayers to the Lord, has ex<strong>press</strong>ed a similaridea in the following words: "My dear Lord, I may be living withinsome body as a human being or as a demigod, but whatever mode<strong>of</strong> life, I do not mind, because these bodies are simply by-products <strong>of</strong>the three modes <strong>of</strong> material nature, and I, who am in possession <strong>of</strong>these bodies, am surrendering myself unto You."In the Hari-bhakti-viveka, there is a statement regarding how onecan <strong>of</strong>fer his body in self-surrender. <strong>The</strong>re the devotee says, "Mydear Lord, as a sold-out animal has no need to think about his maintenanceand sustenance, so, because I have given U(>' my body andsoul unto You, I am no longer concerned with my maintenance andsustenance." In other words, one should not bother about his personalor family maintenance or sustenance. If one is actually surrenderedin body and soul, he should always remember that his onlyconcern is to be engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord.Srila Rupa Gosvami says that devotional service in friendship and


100 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>devotional service in self-surrender are two difficult processes. <strong>The</strong>reforesuch relationships with the Lord can very rarely be seen. Onlyfor the advanced devotees are these two processes easily executed.<strong>The</strong> purport is that it is very rare to see surrender which is mixedwith sincere ecstatic devotion. One must give himself completely tothe will <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 40th verse, llthChapter, Lord Kra tells Uddhava: "My dear friend, if someone<strong>of</strong>fers Me the best thing in his possession, or anything which is verypleasing to him, he will be eternally benefitted."In the Niirada-paiicariitra there is a statement <strong>of</strong> how one can actin all spheres <strong>of</strong> life for the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> the Lord. It is stated therethat a person who is actually in devotional service must be engagedin all kinds <strong>of</strong> activities, those prescribed in the revealed scripturesand also those which are accepted for livelihood. In other words, adevotee should engage himself not only in the prescribed duties <strong>of</strong>devotional service which are mentioned in the revealed scriptures, buthe should also perform the duties <strong>of</strong> his practical life in Kra consciousness.For example, a devotee who has a great establishment, orfactory, may <strong>of</strong>fer the fruits <strong>of</strong> such a material possession for the service<strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Hari-bhakti-viliisa there is the following statement aboutself-surrender: "My dear Lord, a person who has surrendered himselfunto You, and who is in firm conviction that he is Yours, and actuallyacts in that way by his body, mind and words, can actuallyrelish transcendental bliss."In the Nrsirhha Puriir.a, Lord Nrsimhadeva says: "Anyone whoprays unto Me and takes shelter from Me becomes My ward, and Iprotect him always from all sorts <strong>of</strong> calamities."Serving Trees such as the TulasiIn the Skanda Puriir.a there is a statement eulogizing the tulasi treeas follows: "Let me <strong>of</strong>fer my respectful obeisances unto the tulasitree, which can immediately vanquish volumes <strong>of</strong> sinful activities.


Aspects <strong>of</strong> Transcendental Service 101Simply by seeing or touching this tree one can become relieved fromall distresses and diseases. Simply by <strong>of</strong>fering obeisances to and pouringwater on the tulasi tree, one can become freed from the fear <strong>of</strong>being sent to the court <strong>of</strong> Y amaraj [the King <strong>of</strong> death, who punishesthe sinful] ." If someone sows a tulasi tree somewhere, certainly hebecomes devoted to Lord K{a. And when the tulasi leaves are <strong>of</strong>feredin devotion at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kra, there is the full development<strong>of</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Godhead.In India every Hindu, even those not belonging to the Vai§!lavagroup, take special care <strong>of</strong> the tulasi tree. Even in great cities whereit is very difficult to keep a tulasi tree, people are to be found verycarefully keeping this plant. <strong>The</strong>y water it and <strong>of</strong>fer obeisances to it,because worship <strong>of</strong> the tulasi tree is very important in devotionalserVIce.In the Skanda Purii!la there is another statement about tulasi, asfollows: "Tulasi is auspicious in all respects. Simply by seeing, simplyby touching, simply by remembering, simply by praying to, simplyby bowing before, simply by hearing about or simply by sowing thistree, there is always auspiciousness. Anyone who comes in touchwith the tulasi tree in the above-mentioned ways lives eternally inthe V aikutha world."


12 I Revealed ScripturesAccording to Srila Riipa Gosvami, any book which gives enlightenmentin the matter <strong>of</strong> advancing devotional service is considered tobe revealed scripture. Srila Madhvacarya has also defined revealedscriptures as referring to books such as the Riimiiyar-a, Mahiibhiirata,Puriir-as, Upani§ads, Vediinta -and any other literature which is writtenin pursuance <strong>of</strong> such revealed scriptures.In the Skanda Puriir-a there is the statement, "A person who isconstantly engaged in reading literature enunciating the cultivation<strong>of</strong> V aipava devotional service is always glorious in human society,and certainly Lord Krwa becomes pleased with him. A person whovery carefully keeps such literature at home and <strong>of</strong>fers respectfulobeisances to it becomes freed from all sinful reactions and ultimatelybecomes worshipable by the demigods."It is also said to Narada Muni: "My dear Narada, a person whowrites V aiwava literature and keeps such literature at home has LordNarayapa always residing in his house."In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Twelfth Canto, 12th Chapter, 12thverse, it is stated: "Srimad-Bhiigavatam is the essence <strong>of</strong> all Vedantaphilosophy. Any person who has become attached in some way orother to the reading <strong>of</strong> Srimqd-Bhiigavatam cannot have any taste forreading any other literature. In other words, a person who hasrelished the transcendental bliss <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam cannot besatisfied with mundane writings."In the Variiha Puriir-a there is a statement praising the residentialquarters <strong>of</strong> Mathura. Lord V araha tells the men <strong>of</strong> earth: "Any102


Revealed Scriptures 103person who becomes attracted to places other than Mathura willcertainly be captivated by the illusory energy." In the BrahmiirtflaPuriirw it is said that all the results <strong>of</strong> traveling on all the pilgrimageswithin the three worlds can be achieved simply by touching the holyland <strong>of</strong> Mathura. In many siistras (scriptures) it is said that simply byhearing, remembering, glorifying, desiring, seeing, or touching theland <strong>of</strong> Mathura, one can achieve all desires.In the Padma Purii[ta, there is a nice statement praising the service<strong>of</strong> the Vai§rtavas or devotees. In that scripture Lord Siva tellsParvati, "My dear Parvati, there are different methods <strong>of</strong> worship,and out <strong>of</strong> all such methods the worship <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Person isconsidered to be the highest. But even higher than the worship <strong>of</strong> theLord is the worship <strong>of</strong> the Lord's devotees."A similar statement is in the Third Canto, 7th Chapter, 19th verse,<strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam: "Let me become a sincere servant <strong>of</strong> thedevoteesbecause by serving them one can achieve unalloyed devotionalservice unto the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong> service <strong>of</strong> devoteesdiminishes all miserable material conditions and develops within onea deep devotional love for the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead."In the Skanda Puriirta there is a similar statement: "Persons whosebodies are marked with tilaka, symbolizing the conchshell, wheel,club and lotus-and who keep the leaves <strong>of</strong> tulasi on their heads, andwhose bodies are always decorated with gopi-candana -even seenonce, can help the seer be relieved from all sinful activities."A similar statement is found in the First Canto, 19th Chapter, 30thverse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam: "<strong>The</strong>re is no doubt about one's becomingfreed from all reactions to sinful activities after visiting. adevotee or touching his lotus feet or giving him a sitting place. Evenby remembering the activities <strong>of</strong> such Vai§rtavas, one becomes purified,along with his whole family. And what, then, can be said <strong>of</strong> renderingdirect service to him?"In the Adi Puriirta there is the following statement by Lord Krl).aHimself, addressed to Arjuna: "My dear Partha, one who claims tobe My devotee is not so. Only a person who claims to be the devotee<strong>of</strong> My devotee is actually My devotee." No one can approach theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead directly. One must approach Him


104 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>through His pure devotees. <strong>The</strong>refore, in the system <strong>of</strong> Vai§rz,avaactivities, the first duty is to accept a devotee as spiritual master andthen to render service unto him.Sri Riipa Gosvami affirms that all the quotations given in theBhakti-rasamrta-sindhu from different scriptures are accepted by thegreat acaryas and devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Padma Purarz,a there is a statement that one should performthe ceremonies for the Lord according to one's financial position.Everyone should observe the different ceremonies and celebrations<strong>of</strong> the Lord by all means. One <strong>of</strong> the most important <strong>of</strong> these ceremonialfunctions is called Vrja-vrata. Urja-vrata is observed in themonth <strong>of</strong> Karttika (October-November); especially in V rndavana,there is a specific program for temple worship <strong>of</strong> the Lord in HisDamodara form. Damodara refers to Kra's being bound with ropeby His mother, Y asoda. It is said that just as Lord Damodara is verydear to His devotees so the month known as Damodara or Karttikais also very dear to them.<strong>The</strong> execution <strong>of</strong> devotional service during Orja-vrata in the month<strong>of</strong> Karttilw is especially recommended to be p.erformed at Mathura.This system is still followed by many devotees. <strong>The</strong>y go to Mathuraor Vrndavana and stay there during the month <strong>of</strong> Karttika specificallyto perform devotional services during this period.In the Padma Purarz,a it is said: "<strong>The</strong> Lord may <strong>of</strong>fer liberation ormaterial happiness to a devotee, but after some devotional service hasbeen executed, particularly in Mathura during the month <strong>of</strong> Karttika,the devotees want only to attain pure devotional service unto theLord." <strong>The</strong> purport is that the Lord does not award devotional serviceto ordinary persons who are not serious about it. But even suchunserious persons who execute devotional service according to theregulative principles during the month <strong>of</strong> Karttika, and within the .jurisdiction <strong>of</strong> Mathura in India, are very easily awarded the Lord'spersonal service.In the Bhavi§ya Purarz,a there is a statement about observing differentceremonies celebrating the Lord's appearance (birthday) andother transcendental activities. It is said, "My Lord Janardana


Revealed Scriptures 105(Kr!la], please let us know the date when Your mother Devakidevi gave birth to You. If You kindly inform us about this, thenwe shall observe a great celebration on this date. 0 killer <strong>of</strong>Kesi, we are souls one hundred percent surrendered unto Yourlotus feet, and we wish only to please You with our ceremonies."This statement <strong>of</strong> the Bhavi§ya Purii[la gives evidence that by observingdifferent functions in relationship with the Lord one is sureto become pleasing to the Lord. It is said in the Adi Purii[ta: "A personwho is constantly engaged in chanting the holy name and wh<strong>of</strong>eels transcendental pleasure, being engaged in devotional service, iscertainly awarded the facilities <strong>of</strong> devotional service, and is nevergiven just mukti [liberation]. "Mukti means liberation from material contamination; when liberated,one does not have to take birth again in the material world. <strong>The</strong>impersonalists desire to merge into the spiritual existence, to endtheir individual existence, but according to Srimad-Bhiigavatam,mukti is only the beginning <strong>of</strong> one's becoming situated in his normalcondition. <strong>The</strong> normal condition <strong>of</strong> every living entity is to be engagedin the devotional service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. From the statement <strong>of</strong>the .ifdi Purii[la it appears that a devotee is satisfied simply with beingengaged in devotional service. He does not aspire for any liberationfrom material conditional life. In other words, anyone who is engagedin devotional service is not in the material condition <strong>of</strong> life,although he may appear so.R ecitatio n<strong>of</strong> Srimad-BhiigavatamSrimad-Bhiigavatam is the desire-tree <strong>of</strong> Vedic wisdom. Veda itselfmeans the aggregate <strong>of</strong> knowledge. And whatever knowledge is requiredfor human society is perfectly presented in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam. <strong>The</strong>re are different branches <strong>of</strong> knowledge in the Vedicwritings, including sociology, politics, medicine and military art. Allthese and other branches <strong>of</strong> knowledge are perfectly described in theVedas. So, as far as spiritual knowledge is concerned, that is also perfectlydescribed there, and Srimad-Bhiigavatam is considered to be


106 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the ripened fruit <strong>of</strong> this desire-fulfilling tree <strong>of</strong> the Vedas. A tree ishonored by the production <strong>of</strong> its fruit. For example, a mango tree isconsidered very valuable because it produces the king <strong>of</strong> all fruits, themango. When the mango fruit becomes ripened it is the greatest gift<strong>of</strong> that tree, and Srimad-Bhiigavatam is similarly held to be the ripenedfruit <strong>of</strong> the Vedic tree. And, as ripened fruit becomes more relishablewhen first touched by the beak <strong>of</strong> a parrot, or suka, so Srimad­Bhagavatam has become more relishable by being delivered throughthe transcendental mouth <strong>of</strong> Sukadeva Gosvami.Srimad-Bhagavatam should be received in disciplic succession withoutany breakage. When a ripened fruit comes from the upper part <strong>of</strong>the tree onto the ground by the process <strong>of</strong> being handed down froma higher branch to a lower branch by persons in the tree, the fruitdoes not break. Srimad-Bhiigavatam, when received in the parampariisystem, or disciplic succession, will likewise remain unbroken. It isstated in the Bhagavad-gitii that the disciplic succession, or paramparii,is the way <strong>of</strong> receiving transcendental knowledge. Such knowledgemust come down through the disciplic succession, through authorizedpersons who know the real purpose <strong>of</strong> the siistra.Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that one learn Srimad­Bhagavatam from the mouth <strong>of</strong> the self realized person called bhiigavatam.Bhiigavata means "in relationship with the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead(Bhagaviin ). " So the devotee is sometimes called bhiigavatam,and the book which is in relationship with devotional service to theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is also called Bhiigavatam. SriCaitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that in order to relish the realtaste <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhagavatam, one should take instruction from theperson bhiigavatam. Srimad-Bhiigavatam is relishable even by a liberatedperson. It was admitted by Sukadeva Gosvami that althoughhe was liberated fro_m within the very womb <strong>of</strong> his mother, it wasonly after relishing Srzmad-Bhiigavatam that he became a great devotee.Thus, one who is desirous <strong>of</strong> advancing in Krl).a consciousnessshould relish the purport <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhagavatam through the discussions<strong>of</strong> authorized devotees.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Second Canto, lst Chapter, 9th verse,Sukadeva Gosvami admits that although he was very much attracted


Revealed Scriptures 107by the impersonal Brahman, when he heard the transcendental pastimes<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead from the mouth <strong>of</strong> hisfather, Vyasadeva, he became more attracted to Srimad-Bhagavatam.<strong>The</strong> idea is that Vyasadeva was also a self realized soul, and his maturecontribution <strong>of</strong> transcendental knowledge was delivered directly toSukadeva Gosvam'i in the manner indicated.<strong>The</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam in the society <strong>of</strong>pure devotees is explained by Saunaka Muni during the meeting atNaimi9araya, in the presence <strong>of</strong> Silta Gosvam'i. Silta Gosvami confirmedthat if someone is fortunate enough to associate with a puredevotee <strong>of</strong> the Lord even for a moment, that particular moment is sovaluable that even those pious activities which can promote one tothe heavenly planets or give liberation from material miseries cannotcompare with it. In other words, those who are attached to Srimad­Bhiigavatam do not care for any kind <strong>of</strong> benefit derived from elevationto the higher planetary kingdoms, or for the liberation which isconceived <strong>of</strong> by the impersonalists. As such, the association <strong>of</strong> puredevotees is so transcendentaliy valuable that no kind <strong>of</strong> materialhappiness can compare with it. .In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya there is a conversation betweenPrahlada Maharaj and his father, Hirayakasipu, in which HiraQ.yakasipuaddresses Prahlada in this way: "My dear son, association isvery important. It acts just like a crystal-stone which will reflect anythingwhich is put before it." Similarly, if we associate with theflowerlike devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and if our hearts are crystal clear,then certainly the same action will be there. Another example givenin this connection is that if a man is potent and if a woman is notdiseased, then by their conjugation there will be conception. In thesame way, if the recipient <strong>of</strong> spiritual knowledge and the deliverer <strong>of</strong>spiritual knowledge are sincere and bona fide, there will be goodresults.


13 I <strong>The</strong> Maha-mantra<strong>The</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> chanting Hare K[§!W, Hare K[§!W, K[§fla K[§!W,Hare Hare/ Hare Riima, Hare Riima, Riima Riima, Hare Hare is verystrongly stressed in the Second Canto, lst Chapter, 11th verse, <strong>of</strong> theSrimad-Bhiigavatam in the following way: Sukadeva Gosvami tellsMaharaj Parikit: "My dear King, if one is spontaneously attached tothe chanting <strong>of</strong> the Hare K[§[W mahii-mantra, it is to be understoodthat he has attained the highest perfectional stage." It is specificallymentioned that the karmis who are aspiring after the fruitive results<strong>of</strong> their activities, the salvationists who are aspiring to become onewith the Supreme Person, and the yogis who are aspiring after mysticperfections can achieve the results <strong>of</strong> all perfectional stages simplyby chanting the mahii-mantra.Sukadeva uses the word ni'[litam,which means "it is already decided." He was a liberated soul andtherefore could not accept anything which was not conclusive. SoSukadeva Gosvami especially stresses that it is already concluded thatone who has come to the stage <strong>of</strong> chanting the Hare K[§!W mantrawith determination and steadiness must be considered as having alreadypassed the trials <strong>of</strong> fruitive activities, mental speculation andmystic yoga.<strong>The</strong> same thing is confirmed in the .ifdi Puriirta by Kg;!la. Whileaddressing Arjuna He says, "Anyone who is engaged in chanting Mytranscendental name must be considered to be always associatingwith Me. And I may tell you frankly that for such a devotee I becomeeasily purchased."In the Padma Puriirta also it is stated: "<strong>The</strong> chanting <strong>of</strong> the HareKr§rta mantra is present only on the lips <strong>of</strong> a person who has for108


<strong>The</strong> Mahii-mantra 109many births worshiped Vasudeva." It is further said in the PadmaPuriir-a: "<strong>The</strong>re is no difference between the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lordand the Lord Himself. As such, the holy name is as perfect as theLord Himself in fullness, purity and eternity. <strong>The</strong> holy name isno material sound vibration, nor has it any material contamination."<strong>The</strong> holy name cannot, therefore, be chanted <strong>of</strong>fenselessly by onewho has failed to purify his senses. In other words, materialisticsenses cannot properly chant the holy names <strong>of</strong> the Hare Krr-amahii-mantra. But, by adopting this chanting process, one is given achance to actually purify himself so that he may very soon chant<strong>of</strong>fenselessly.Caitanya Mahaprabhu has recommended that everyone chant theHare Krr-a mantra just to cleanse the dust from the heart. If the dust<strong>of</strong> the heart is cleansed away, then one can actually understand theimportance <strong>of</strong> the holy name. For persons who are not inclined toclean the dust from their heart and want to keep things as they are,it is not possible to derive the transcendental result <strong>of</strong> chanting theHare Krr-a mantra. One should, therefore, be encouraged to develophis service attitude toward the Lord, because this will help him tochant without any <strong>of</strong>fense. And so, under the guidance <strong>of</strong> a spiritualmaster, the disciple is trained simultaneously to render service andat the same time to chant the Hare Krr-a mantra. As soon as onedevelops his spontaneous service attitude, he can immediately understandthe transcendental nature <strong>of</strong> the holy names <strong>of</strong> the mahiimantra.In the Padma Puriir-a there is a statement about the importance <strong>of</strong>living at holy places like Mathura or Dvaraka. It is stated there: "Totravel to different places <strong>of</strong> pilgrimage means to attain emancipationfrom material bondage. This emancipation, however, is not the high·est perfectional stage. After attaining this liberated stage, one has tobecome engaged in devotional service to the Lord. After attainment<strong>of</strong> the brahma-bhiita (liberation] stage one can further advance toengagement in devotional service. So this attainment <strong>of</strong> transcendentalloving devotional service to the Lord is the goal <strong>of</strong> life, and it canbe achieved very easily for one who lives in Mathura-maala evenfor a few seconds."


llO<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>It is further said: "Who is that person who will not agree to worshipthe land <strong>of</strong> Mathura? Mathura can deliver all the desires andambitions <strong>of</strong> the fruitive workers and <strong>of</strong> the salvationists, who desireto become one with the supreme Brahman. Certainly Mathura willdeliver the desires <strong>of</strong> the devotees, who simply aspire to be engagedin the devotional service <strong>of</strong> the Lord." In the Vedic literature it isalso stated: "How wonderful it is that simply by residing in Mathuraeven for one day, one can achieve a transcendental loving attitudetoward the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead! This land <strong>of</strong> Mathuramust be more glorious than Vaikutha-dhama, the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God!"Riipa Gosvami has stated that the five kinds <strong>of</strong> devotional activities-namely, residing in Mathura, worshiping the Deity <strong>of</strong> the Lord,reciting Srimad-Bhiigavatam, serving a devotee, and chanting theHare K[§!W mantra-are so potent that a small attachment for anyone <strong>of</strong> these five items can arouse devotional ecstasy even in a neophyte.Regarding worship <strong>of</strong> the form <strong>of</strong> the Lord, or Deity, Riipa Gosvamihas written the following verse: "My dear friends, if you stillhave any desire to enjoy the company <strong>of</strong> your friends within thismaterial world, then don't look upon the form <strong>of</strong> Kra, who isstanding on the bank <strong>of</strong> Kesi -ghat [a bathing place in V rndavana] .He is known as Govinda, and His eyes are very enchanting. He isplaying upon His flute, and on His head there is a peacock feather.And His whole body is illuminated by the moonlight in the sky."<strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> this verse is that if someone becomes attached tothe Sri Miirti, or Deity <strong>of</strong> Kra, by worshiping at home, then he willforget his relationship <strong>of</strong> so-called friendship, love and society. Thusit is the duty <strong>of</strong> every householder to install Deities <strong>of</strong> the Lord athome and to begin the process <strong>of</strong> worshiping along with all <strong>of</strong> hisfamily members. This will save everyone from such unwanted activitiesas going to clubs, cinemas, dancing parties, smoking; drinking,etc. All such nonsense will be forgotten if one stresses the worship <strong>of</strong>the Deities at home.Riipa Gosvami further writes, "My dear foolish friend, I think thatyou have already heard some <strong>of</strong> the auspicious Srimad-Bhiigavatam,·


<strong>The</strong> Mahii-mantra 111which decries seeking the results <strong>of</strong> fruitive activities, economic developmentand liberation_ I think now it is certain that gradually theverses <strong>of</strong> the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, describing thepastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord, will enter your ears and go into your heart."In the beginning <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is said that unlessone has the capacity to throw out, just like garbage, the fruitiveresults <strong>of</strong> ritualistic ceremonies, economic development and becomingone with the supreme (or salvation), one cannot understand Srimad­Bhiigavatam. <strong>The</strong> Bhiigavatam deals exclusively with devotional service.Only one who studies Srimad-Bhiigavatam in the spirit <strong>of</strong>renunciation can understand the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord which are describedin the Tenth Canto. In other words, one should not try tounderstand the topics <strong>of</strong> the Tenth Canto, such as the riisa-lilii (lovedance), unless he has spontaneous attraction for Srimad-Bhiigavatam.One must be situated in pure devotional service before he can relish·Srimad-Bhiigavatam as it is.In the above two verses <strong>of</strong> Rupa Gosvami there ar:e some metaphoricalanalogies, which indirectly condemn the association <strong>of</strong> materialisticsociety, friendship and love. People are generally attractedto society, friendship and love, and make elaborate arrangements andstrong endeavors to develop these material contaminations; but tosee the Sri Miirtis <strong>of</strong> Radha and Kr!la is to forget such endeavors formaterial association. Rupa Gosvami composed his verse in such a waythat he was seemingly praising the material association <strong>of</strong> friendship,love, etc., and was condemning the audience <strong>of</strong> Sri Miirti orGovinda. This metaphorical analogy is constructed in such a way thatthings which seem to be eulogized are condemned, and things whichare to be condemned are eulogized. <strong>The</strong> actual import <strong>of</strong> the verse isthat one must see the form <strong>of</strong> Govinda if one at all wants to forgetthe nonsense <strong>of</strong> material friendship, love and society.Srila Rupa Gosvami has similarly described the transcendental na··ture <strong>of</strong> relishing topics which. concern Kr!J.a. A devotee once said,"It is very astonishing that since I have seen this Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadwho is washed by the tears <strong>of</strong> my eyes, there is shivering <strong>of</strong> mybody, and He has made me a failure in executing my material duties.Since seeing Him I cannot remain silently at home. I wish to go out


112 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>to Him always." <strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> this statement is that as soon as oneis fortunate enough to contact a pure devotee, he must be anxiousimmediately to hear about Kr!J.a, to learn about Kr!J.a, or, in otherwords, to become fully Kr!la conscious.Similarly, there· is a statement about hearing and chanting themahii-mantra: "It is said that saints have been able to hear the vibratingstrings <strong>of</strong> the virtii in the hands <strong>of</strong> Narada, who is alwayssinging the glories <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!J.a. Now this same sound vibration hasentered my ears, and I am always feeling the presence <strong>of</strong> the SupremePersonality. Gradually I am becoming bereft <strong>of</strong> all attachment formaterial enjoyment."Again, he has described Mathura"ma!J.I).ala: "I remember the Lordstanding by the banks <strong>of</strong> the Yam una River, so beautiful amidst thekadamba trees, where many birds are chirping in the gardens. Andthese im<strong>press</strong>ions are always giving me transcendental realization <strong>of</strong>beauty and bliss." This feeling about Mathura-ma!J.I).ala and V rndavanaby Riipa Gosvami can actually be felt even by nondevotees. <strong>The</strong>places in the eighty-four-square-mile district <strong>of</strong> Mathura are so beautifullysituated on the banks <strong>of</strong> the river Yamuna that anyone whogoes there will never want to return to this material world. <strong>The</strong>sestatements by Riipa Gosvami are factually realized descriptions <strong>of</strong>Mathura and Vrndavana. All these qualities prove that Mathura andVrndavana are situated transcendentally. Otherwise, there is no possibility<strong>of</strong> invoking our transcendental sentiments in these places.Such transcendental feelings are aroused immediately and withoutfail after one arrives in Mathura or V rndavana.In these statements about devotional service, sometimes it mayappear that the results have been overestimated; but actually there isno overestimation. Some devotees, as is evidenced from revealedscriptures, have had immediate results by such association, althoughthis is not possible for all. For example, the Kumaras immediatelybecame devotees simply by smelling the incense in the temple.Bilvamailgala Thakur simply heard about Kr!la and then immediatelygave up his beautiful girl friend and started out for Mathura andVrndavana, where he became a perfect Vai§rtava. So these statements


<strong>The</strong> Mahii-mantra 113are not overestimations, nor are they stories. <strong>The</strong>y are actual facts,but are true for certain devotees and do not necessarily apply to all.<strong>The</strong>se descriptions, even if considered overestimations, must be takenas they are in order to divert our attention from the fleeting materialbeauty to the eternal beauty <strong>of</strong> Kr!la consciousness. And for a personwho is already in contact with Kr!!a consciousness, the describedresults are not unusual.Some scholars argue that simply by following the principles <strong>of</strong>va'?la and iisrama one can gradually rise up to the perfections reachedby practicing devotional service, but this argument is not accepted bythe great authorities. Lord Caitanya also condemned this idea whileHe was talking with Ramananda Rai about the gradual development<strong>of</strong> devotional service. He rejected the idea <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong>var[tiisrama-dharma when it was put forward by Ramananda Rai. Hesaid that this advancement <strong>of</strong> va'?la and iisrama is merely external.<strong>The</strong>re is a higher principle. In the Bhagavad-gitii also the Lord saysthat one has to give up all other principles <strong>of</strong> elevation and takesimply to the method <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a consciousness. That will help him inachieving the highest perfection <strong>of</strong> life.In _the Eleventh Canto, 20th Chapter, 8th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam the Lord Himself says: "One should execute the prescribedduties <strong>of</strong> vaqw and iisrama as long as he has not developedspontaneous attachment for hearing about My pastimes and activities."In other words, the prescribed forms <strong>of</strong> vaqw and iisrama areritualistic ceremonies <strong>of</strong> religion intended for economic development,sense gratification or for salvation. All <strong>of</strong> these things are recommendedfor persons who have not developed Krwa consciousness; infact, all such activities are recommended in the revealed scripturesonly to bring one to the point <strong>of</strong> Kr!la consciousness. But one whohas already developed spontaneous attachment for Krwa does notrequire to execute the duties prescribed in the scriptures.


14 I <strong>Devotion</strong>al QualificationsSome scholars recommend that knowledge and renunciation areimportant factors for elevating oneself to devotional service. Butactually that is not a fact. Actually, the cultivation <strong>of</strong> knowledge orrenunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Kr!laconsciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately theymay also come to be rejected, for devotional service is dependent onnothing other than the sentiment or desire for such service. It requiresnothing more than sincerity.It is the opinion <strong>of</strong> expert devotees that mental speculation andthe artificial austerities <strong>of</strong> yoga practice may be favorable for becomingliberated from material contamination, but they will alsomake one's heart harder and harder. <strong>The</strong>y will not help at all in theprogress <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong>se processes are, therefore, notfavorable for entering into. the transcendental loving service <strong>of</strong> theLord. Actually Krwa consciousness-devotional service itself-is theonly way <strong>of</strong> advancing in devotional life. <strong>Devotion</strong>al service is absolute;it is both the cause and the effect. <strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead is the cause and effect <strong>of</strong> all that be, and to approachHim, the absolute, the process <strong>of</strong> devotional service-which is alsoabsolute-has to be adopted.This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii by the Lord Himself: "Onecan understand Me only through devotional service." In beginningHis teaching <strong>of</strong> the Gitii, the Lord said to Arjuna, "Because you areMy devotee I shall teach these secrets to you." Vedic knowledgemeans ultimately to understand the Supreme Lord, and the process<strong>of</strong> entering into His kingdom is devotional service. That is accepted114


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Qualifications 115by all authentic scriptures. Mental speculators neglect the' process <strong>of</strong>devotional service, and by simply trying to defeat others in philosophicalresearch they fail to develop the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotion.In the Eleventh Canto, 20th Chapter, 31st verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, KrJ).a says, "My dear Uddhava, for persons who areseriously engaged in My service, the cultivation <strong>of</strong> philosophical speculationand artificial renunciation are not very favorable. When a personbecomes My devotee he automatically attains the fruits <strong>of</strong> therenunciation <strong>of</strong> material enjoyment, and he gets sufficient knowledgeto understand the absolute truth." That is the test <strong>of</strong> advancementin devotional service. A devotee cannot be in darkness becausethe Lord shows him special favor and enlightens him from within.In the Eleventh Canto, 20th Chapter, 32nd and 33rd verses, <strong>of</strong> theSrimad-Bhiigavatam the Lord further instructs Uddhava: "My dearfriend, the pr<strong>of</strong>its derived from fruitive activities, austerities, the culture<strong>of</strong> philosophical knowledge, renouncement, the practice <strong>of</strong>mystic yoga, charity and all similar auspicious activities are automaticallychieved by My devotees-those who are simply attachedto Me by loving service. <strong>The</strong>se devotees have everything at their disposal,but they desire nothing outside <strong>of</strong> My devotional service. Ifever a devotee should desire some material pr<strong>of</strong>it-to be promotedto the heavenly planets-or some spiritual pr<strong>of</strong>it-to go to the Vaikul).thas-byMy causeless mercy their desires are very easily fulfilled."Actually a person who is developing l(rJ).a consciousness and stillhas some attachment to material enjoyment will soon be freed fromsuch a tendency by regularly discharging devotional service under theinstruction <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritual master.Srila Rilpa Gosvam1, then, recommends that one should not be attachedto material sense enjoyment, but accept everything enjoyablewhich is in relationship to KrJ).a. For example, eating is necessary,and one wants some palatable dishes to satisfy his sense <strong>of</strong> taste.So in that case, for the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> Krsna rather than for the...satisfaction <strong>of</strong> the tongue, some palatable dishes may be preparedand <strong>of</strong>fered to KrJ).a. <strong>The</strong>n it is renunciation. Let the palatabledishes be prepared, but unless they are <strong>of</strong>fered to KrJ).a one shouldnot accept them for eating. This vow <strong>of</strong> rejecting anything which is


116 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>not <strong>of</strong>fered to Kr!la is actually renunciation. And by such reimnciationone is able to satisfy the demands <strong>of</strong> the senses.<strong>The</strong> impersonalists who try to avoid everything material may undergosevere austerities, but they miss the opportunity <strong>of</strong> being engagedin the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Thus their renunciation is not sufficientfor perfection. <strong>The</strong>re are many instances where, following suchartificial renunciation without any contact with devotional service,the impersonalist again fell down and became attracted to the materialcontamination. <strong>The</strong>re are many supposed renouncers even atthe present moment who <strong>of</strong>ficially become sannyiisis or renouncersand outwardly claim that spiritual existence is truth and materialexistence untruth. In this way, artificially they make a show <strong>of</strong> renunciation<strong>of</strong> the material world. However, because they cannotreach the point <strong>of</strong> devotional service, they fail to achieve the goal andagain come back to material activities, such as philanthropic work,political agitation, etc. <strong>The</strong>re are many instances <strong>of</strong> so-called sannyiisiswho gave up the world as untruth, but again came to the materialworld because they were not seeking their real repose at thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord.One should not give up anything which can be utilized in the service<strong>of</strong> the Lord. That is a secret <strong>of</strong> devotional service. Anything thatcan be utilized in advancing Kr!la consciousness and devotional serviceshould be accepted. For instance, we are using many machines forthe advancement <strong>of</strong> our present Kr!la consciousness movement, machineslike typewriters, dictaphones, tape recorders, microphones andairplanes. Sometimes people ask us, "Why are you utilizing materialproducts if you condemn the advancement <strong>of</strong> material civilization?"But actually we do not condemn. We simply ask people to do whateverthey are doing in Krgta consciousness. This is the same principleon which, in the Bhagavad-gitii, Kr!la advised Arjuna to utilize hisfighting abilities in devotional service. Similarly, we are utilizing thesemachines for Krsna's service. With such sentiment for Krsna, or Krsna. . . . . . . . .consciousness, we can accept everything. If the typewriter can beutilized for advancing our Kr!la consciousness movement, we mustaccept it. Similarly, the dicta phone or any other machine must beused. Our vision is that Kr!la is everything. Kr!la is the cause and


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Qualifications 117effect, and nothing belongs to us. Krwa's things must be used in theservice <strong>of</strong> Kr!la. That is our vision.This does not mean, however, that we should give up the principles<strong>of</strong> discharging devotional service or neglect abiding by the rules andregulations prescribed therein. In the neophyte stage <strong>of</strong> devotion onemust follow all the principles, regulated by the authority <strong>of</strong> the spiritualmaster. <strong>The</strong> acceptance and rejection <strong>of</strong> things should always bein pursuance <strong>of</strong> the devotional principles; not that one can independentlymanufacture some idea <strong>of</strong> what should be accepted or rejcted.<strong>The</strong> spiritual master as the visible manifestation <strong>of</strong> Kr!la is necessary,therefore, to direct the devotee on behalf <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead.<strong>The</strong> spiritual master must never be carried away by an accumulation<strong>of</strong> wealth or a large number <strong>of</strong> followers. A bona fide spiritualmaster will never become like that. But sometimes, if a spiritual masteris not properly authorized, and only on his own initiative becomesa spiritual master, he may be carried away by an accumulation <strong>of</strong>wealth and large numbers <strong>of</strong> disciples. His is not a very high grade <strong>of</strong>devotional service. If a person is carried away by such achievements,then his devotional service becomes slackened. One should, therefore,strictly adhere to the principles <strong>of</strong> disciplic succession.A Krwa conscious person, being naturally purified, has no need<strong>of</strong> developing any other purificatory process <strong>of</strong> thought or action.On account <strong>of</strong> his being highly elevated in Kr!la consciousness, hehas already acquired all the good qualities and is following the rulesand regulations prescribed for the mystic yogic process. Such rulesare automatically practiced by the devotees. A concrete example isthe quality <strong>of</strong> nonviolence, which is considered a good qualification.A devotee is naturally nonviolent and therefore doesn't have to practicenonviolence separately. Some people seek purification by joininga vegetarian movement, but a devotee is automatically a vegetarian.He doesn't need to .practice separately in this matter or to join anysociety for vegetarians. He is automatically a vegetarian.<strong>The</strong>re are many other instances showing that a devotee needn'tpractice anything but Kr!la consciousness; all the good qualities <strong>of</strong>the demigods automatically develop within him. Those who are in-


118 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>tentionally practicing to be vegetarians or to become nonviolent mayhave good qualifications by a material estimation, but these qualificationsare not sufficient to make them devotees. A vegetarian is notnecessarily a devotee, nor is a nonviolent person. But a devotee isautomatically both vegetarian and nonviolent. We must conclude,therefore, that vegetarianism or nonviolence is not the cause <strong>of</strong> devotion.In this connection, there is a story in the Shanda Purar-a about ahunter who was converted into a great devotee under the instruction<strong>of</strong> Narada Muni. When the hunter became a perfect devotee, he wasnot prepared even to kill an ant. Parvata Muni, a friend <strong>of</strong> Narada's,saw the wonderful transformation <strong>of</strong> the hunter by devotional service,and remarked: "My dear hunter, your unwillingness to kill evenan ant is not very astonishing. Any person who develops the devotionalattitude has all the good qualities automatically manifested inhis person. A devotee is never a cause <strong>of</strong> distress to anyone."Sri Rupa Gosvami affirms herein that purification <strong>of</strong> consciousness,purification <strong>of</strong> bodily activities, austerities, peace <strong>of</strong> mind, etc., allbecome automatically manifest in the person who is engaged in devotionalservice.Sri Rupa Gosvami affirms herein that there are nine different kinds<strong>of</strong> devotional service, which are listed as hearing, chanting, remembering,serving, worshiping the Deity in the temple, praying, carryingout orders, serving Him as a friend and sacrificing everything for Him.Each and every one <strong>of</strong> these processes is so powerful that if anyonefollows even one single one <strong>of</strong> them, he can achieve the desired perfectionwithout fail. For example, if one is attached simply to hearingabout the Lord, and another is attached to chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> thename, both will achieve their desired goal in devotional service. In theCaitanyacaritamrta this has been explained. One may execute one,two, three or all the different processes <strong>of</strong> devotional service, and atthe ultimate end he will achieve the desired goal <strong>of</strong> being establishedin devotional service.<strong>The</strong>re are concrete examples <strong>of</strong> how a devotee discharged one <strong>of</strong>these services and achieved perfection. King Parikit achieved thedesired goal <strong>of</strong> life simply by hearing Srimad-Bhiigavatam. Sukadeval - -


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Qualifi


;120 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> idea is that we should follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> great devotees.If we are unable to execute all the different items <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice we must try to execute at least one <strong>of</strong> them, as exemplifiedby previous iiciiryas. If we are engaged in the execution <strong>of</strong> all theitems <strong>of</strong> devotional service, as was Maharaj Ambaria, then the perfection<strong>of</strong> devotional service is guaranteed from each one <strong>of</strong> theseitems. With the first complete engagement, one becomes automaticallydetached from material contamination, and liberation becomes themaidservant <strong>of</strong> the devotee. This idea is confirmed by BilvamangalaThakur: If one develops unalloyed devotion to the Lord, liberationwill follow the devotee as his maidservant.Srila Rupa Gosvami says that the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice are sometimes described by authorities as the path <strong>of</strong>serving tht Lord in opulence.:


15 I Spontaneous <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service<strong>The</strong> examples <strong>of</strong> spontaneous devotional service can be easily seenin KrJ)a 's direct associates in V rndavana. <strong>The</strong> spontaneous dealings<strong>of</strong> the residents <strong>of</strong> V rndavana in relationship with KrJ)a are calledriigiinugii. <strong>The</strong>se beings don't have to learn anything about devotionalservice; they are already perfect in all regulative principles and haveachieved the spontaneous loving service <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. For example, the cowherd boys who are playing withKrJ)a do not have to learn by austerities or penances or yogic practicehow to play with Him. <strong>The</strong>y have passed all tests <strong>of</strong> regulativeprinciples in their previous lives, and as a result they are now elevatedto the position <strong>of</strong> direct association with KrJ)a as His dear friends.<strong>The</strong>ir spontaneous attitude is called riigiinugii-bhakti.Sri Riipa Gosvami has defined riigiiilUgii-bhakti as spontaneous attractionfor something while completely absorbed in thoughts <strong>of</strong> it,with an intense desire <strong>of</strong> love. <strong>Devotion</strong>al service executed with suchfeelings <strong>of</strong> spontaneous love is called riigiinugii-bhakti. <strong>Devotion</strong>alservice under the heading <strong>of</strong> riigiinugii can be further divided into twocategories: one category is called sensuous attraction, and the other iscalled relationship.In this connection, there is a statement by Narada Muni to Yudhithirain the Seventh Canto, lst Chapter, 29th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam. <strong>The</strong>re Narada says, "My dear King, there are many devoteeswho first become attracted to the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead forpurposes <strong>of</strong> sense gratification, from being envious <strong>of</strong> Him, out <strong>of</strong>fear <strong>of</strong> Him, or from desiring to associate affectionately with Him.Ultimately these attractions become freed from all material contami-121


122 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>nation, and gradually the wo'rshipcr develops spiritual love andachieves that ultimate goal <strong>of</strong> life which is desired by the pure devotee."<strong>The</strong> gopis may be considered to be examples <strong>of</strong> spontaneous lovein sensual attraction. <strong>The</strong> gopis are young girls, and Krgta is a youngboy. Superficially it seems that the gopis are attracted to Kra ongrounds <strong>of</strong> sex. Similarly, King Kamsa was attracted to Kra because<strong>of</strong> fearfulness. Kamsa was always fearful <strong>of</strong> Kra because it had beenforetold that his sister's son, Krgta, would kill him. Sisupala was alsoalways envious <strong>of</strong> Kra. And the descendants <strong>of</strong> King Y adu, due totheir family relationship with Kra, are always thinking <strong>of</strong> Him asone <strong>of</strong> their members. All <strong>of</strong> these different kinds <strong>of</strong> devotees have aspontaneous attraction for Kra, in different categories, and theyachieve the same desired goal <strong>of</strong> life.<strong>The</strong> attraction <strong>of</strong> the gopis for Kra and the affection <strong>of</strong> themembers <strong>of</strong> the Y adu dynasty are both accepted as spontaneous, orriigiinugii. <strong>The</strong> attraction <strong>of</strong> Kamsa to Kra in fearfulness and theattraction <strong>of</strong> Sisupala in enviousness are not accepted as devotionalservice, however, because their attitudes are not favorable. <strong>Devotion</strong>alservice should be executed only in a favorable frame <strong>of</strong> mind. <strong>The</strong>refore,according to Sn,a Rupa Gosvami, such attractions are not consideredto be in devotional service. Again, he analyzes the affection<strong>of</strong> the Yadus: If it is on the platform <strong>of</strong> friendship, then it is spontaneouslove, but if it is on the platform <strong>of</strong> regulative principles, thenit is not. And only when affection comes to the platform <strong>of</strong> spontaneouslove is it counted in the category <strong>of</strong> pure devotional service.<strong>The</strong>re may be some difficulty in understanding that both the gopisand Kamsa achieved the same goal, so this point should be clearlyunderstood, because the attitudes <strong>of</strong> Kamsa and Sisupala were differentfrom that <strong>of</strong> the gopis. Although in all these cases the focusis on the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and all <strong>of</strong> the devoteesare elevated to the spiritual world, there is still a distinction betweenthese two classes <strong>of</strong> souls. In the First Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamit is said that the absolute truth is one, and He is manifested as impersonalBrahman, Paramiitmii (supcrsoul), and Bhagaviin (the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead). Here is a spiritual distinction. AI-


Spontaneous <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 123though Brahman, Paramiitmii and Bhagaviin arc the same and oneabsolute truth, still devotees like Karilsa or Sisupala could attain onlyto the Brahman effulgence. <strong>The</strong>y could not have realization <strong>of</strong>Paramiitmii or Bhagaviin. That is the distinction.An analogy can be given with the sun globe and the sunshine: toremain in the sunshine does not mean one has gone to the sun globe.<strong>The</strong> temperature <strong>of</strong> the sun globe is different from the temperature<strong>of</strong> the sunshine. One who has gone through the sunshine in jet planesor in space ships has not necessarily gone to the sun globe. Althoughthe sunshine and the sun globe are actually one and the same, stillthere is a distinction, for one is the energy and one is the energeticsource. <strong>The</strong> absolute truth and His bodily effulgence are in the sameway simultaneously one and different. Karilsa and Sisupala attainedto the absolute truth, but they were not allowed to enter into theGoloka Vrndavana abode. lmpersonalists and the enemies <strong>of</strong> theLord are, because <strong>of</strong> attraction to God, allowed to enter into Hiskingdom, but they are not allowed to enter into the V aiku':Jtha planetsor the Goloka V rndavana planet <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord. To enterthe kingdom and to enter the king's palace are not the same thing.Srila Riipa Gosvami" is trying here to describe the different achievements<strong>of</strong> the impersonalists and the personalists. Generally, thosewho are impersonalists and inimical to the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead get entrance only into the impersonal Brahman, when andif they reach spiritual perfection. <strong>The</strong> impersonalist philosophers arein one sense like the enemies <strong>of</strong> the Lord because the out-and-outenemies <strong>of</strong> the Lord and the impersonalists are both allowed to enteronly into the impersonal effulgence <strong>of</strong> the brahma-jyoti. So it is tobe understood that they are <strong>of</strong> similar classification. And actually theimpersonalists are enemies <strong>of</strong> God because they cannot tolerate theunparallelled opulence <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong>y try always to place themselveson the same level with the Lord. That is due to their enviousattitude. Sri" Caitanya Mahaprabhu has proclaimed the impersonaliststo be <strong>of</strong>fenders <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong> Lord is so kind, however, that eventhough they are His enemies, they are still allowed to enter into thespiritual kingdom and remain in the impersonal brahma-jyoti, the undifferentiatedlight <strong>of</strong> the absolute_


124 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Sometimes an impersonalist may gradually elevate himself to thepersonal conception <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong> Bhagavad-gitii confirms this:"After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledgesurrenders unto Me." By such surrender, an impersonalist can be elevatedto the V aikutha -loka (spiritual planet) where, as a surrenderedsoul, he attains bodily features like the Lord.In the Brahmiirt!fa Purii[La it is stated: "Those who have achievedliberation from material contamination, and those who are demonsand are killed by the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, become absorbedin the Brahman concept <strong>of</strong> life and reside in the spiritual sky<strong>of</strong> the brahma-jyoti." That spiritual sky is far beyond the materialsky, and it is confirmed also in the Bhagavad-gitii that beyond thismaterial sky there is another, eternal sky. <strong>The</strong> enemies and the impersonalistsmay be allowed to enter into this Brahman effulgence,but the devotees <strong>of</strong> Kr9a are promoted all the way to the spiritualplanets. Because the pure devotees have developed their spontaneouslove for the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, they are allowed toenter into the spiritual planets to enjoy spiritual bliss in associationwith the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.In the Tenth Canto, 87th Chapter, 19th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, the Vedas personified address the Lord in this way:"My dear Lord, yogis meditate upon Your localized features, andthus they achieve the spiritual perfection <strong>of</strong> being merged in the impersonalbrahma-jyoti. Persons who treat You as an enemy achievethe same perfection without meditating. <strong>The</strong> gopis, who are embracedby Your serpentine hands and who have such lusty attitudes,also achieve the same perfection. And, as far as we ar concerned,being different demigods in charge <strong>of</strong> the different parts <strong>of</strong> Vedicknowledge, we are always following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the gopis.Thus we hope to attain the same perfection." By "the same perfection"we must always remember the example <strong>of</strong> the sun and thesunshine. Those who are impersonalists can merge into the sunshinelikebrahma-jyoti, whereas those who are in love with the SupremePerson enter into the supreme abode <strong>of</strong> the Lord, Goloka V rndavana.<strong>The</strong> "lusty attitude" <strong>of</strong> the gopis does not refer to any sort <strong>of</strong> sexindulgence. Srila Riipa Gosvami explains that this "lusty desire" re-


Spontaneous <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service 125fers to the devotee's particular attitude <strong>of</strong> association with Kr!la.Every devotee in his perfectional stage has a spontaneous attractionto the Lord. This attraction is sometimes called the "lusty desire" <strong>of</strong>the devotee. <strong>The</strong> lust is the devotee's excessive desire to serve theLord in a particular capacity. Such desire may seem to be a desire forenjoying the Lord, but actually the endeavor is to serve the Lord inthat capacity. For example, a devotee may be desiring to associatewith the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead as His cowherd friend. He will wantto serve the Lord by assisting Him in controlling the cows in the pasturingground. This may appear to be a desire to enjoy the company<strong>of</strong> the Lord, but actually it is spontaneous love, serving Him byassisting in managing the transcendental cows.This extreme desire to serve the Lord is manifest in the transcendentalland <strong>of</strong> Braja. And it is specifically manifested amongst thegopis. <strong>The</strong> gopis' love for Kr!la is so elevated that for our understandingit is sometimes explained as being "lusty desire."<strong>The</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Sri Caitanya-caritiimrta, Kaviraja Kr!ladas, has explainedthe distinction between lusty desire and the service attitudein this statement: "Lusty desire refers to the desire to gratify one'spersonal senses, and transcendental desire refers to the desire forserving the senses <strong>of</strong> the Lord." In the material world there is nosuch thing as a lover wanting to please the senses <strong>of</strong> his beloved.Actually, in the material world, everyone wants mainly to gratify hisown personal senses. <strong>The</strong> gopis, however, wanted nothing at all butto gratify the senses <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and there is no instance <strong>of</strong> this inthe material world. <strong>The</strong>refore the go pis' ecstatic love for Kr!la issometimes described by scholars as being like the "lusty desire" <strong>of</strong>the material world, but actually this should not be taken as a literalfact. It is simply a way <strong>of</strong> trying to understand the transcendentalsituation.Great devotees up to the standard <strong>of</strong> Uddhava are very dearfriends <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and they desire to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> thegopis. So the gopis' love for Kr!la is certainly not material lusty desire.Otherwise, how could Uddhava aspire to follow in their footsteps?Another instance is Lord Caitanya Himself. After acceptingthe sann yiisa order <strong>of</strong> life, He was very, very strict about avoiding


126 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>association with women, but still He taught that there is no bettermethod <strong>of</strong> worshiping Kra than that conceived by the gopis. Thusthe gopis' method <strong>of</strong> worshiping the Lord, as if impelled by lustydesire, was praised very highly even by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.This very fact means that although the attraction <strong>of</strong> the gopis forKra appears to be lusty, it is not in the least bit material. Unlessone is fully situated in the transcendental position, it is very difficultto understand the relationship <strong>of</strong> the gopis with Kra. But becauseit appears to be just like ordinary dealings <strong>of</strong> young boys and girls, itis sometimes misinterpreted to be like the ordinary sex <strong>of</strong> this materialworld. Unfortunately, persons who cannot understand the transcendentalnature <strong>of</strong> the love affairs <strong>of</strong> the gopis and Kra take itfor granted that Kra 's love affairs with the gop is are mundanetransactions, and therefore they sometimes indulge in painting licentiouspictures in some modernistic style.On the other hand, the lusty desire <strong>of</strong> Kubja is described bylearned scholars as being "almost lusty desire." Kubja was a hunchbackwoman who also wanted Kra with a great ecstatic love. Buther desire for Kra was almost mundane, and so her love cannot becompared with the love <strong>of</strong> the gopis. Her loving affection for Krais called kiima-priiyii, or almost like the gopis' love for Krwa.


16 I Varieties <strong>of</strong> Love for Krsna• • •Parental RelationshipIn the attitude <strong>of</strong> the denizens <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, such as Nanda Maharajand Mother Y asoda, is to be found the ideal transcendental concept<strong>of</strong> becoming the father and mother <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, the original Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. Factually, no one can become the father ormother <strong>of</strong> Krwa; but a devotee's possession <strong>of</strong> such transcendentalfeelings is called love <strong>of</strong> Kr!la in parental relationship. <strong>The</strong> Vr¢s(Kr!la's relatives at Dvaraka) also felt like that. So spontaneous love<strong>of</strong> Kr9!1a in the parental relationship is found both amongst thosedenizens <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka who belonged to the dynasty <strong>of</strong> V r!li, as wellas amongst the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana.Spontaneous love <strong>of</strong> Kr!la as exhibited by the Vr!lis and thedenizens <strong>of</strong> V rndavana is eternally existing in them. In the stage <strong>of</strong>devotional service where regulative principles are followed, there isno necessity <strong>of</strong> discussing this love, for it must develop <strong>of</strong> itself at amore advanced stage.Persons desiring to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> such eternal devotees<strong>of</strong> the Lord as the V r!lis and V rndavana denizens are called riigiinugiidevotees, which means that they are trying to attain to the perfection<strong>of</strong> those devotees. <strong>The</strong>se riigiinugii devotees do not follow the regulativeprinciples <strong>of</strong> devotional service very strictly, but by spontaneousnature they become attracted to some <strong>of</strong> the eternal devotees such asNanda or Y asoda, and they try to follow in their footsteps spontaneously.<strong>The</strong>re is a gradual development <strong>of</strong> the ambition to becomelike a particular devotee, and this activity is called riigiinugii.127


128 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>We must always remember, however, that such eagerness to followin the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the denizens <strong>of</strong> Braja (Vrndavana) is not possibleunless one is freed from material contamination. In following theregulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, there is a stage which iscalled anartha-nivrtti, which means the disappearance <strong>of</strong> all materialcontamination.Sometimes it is found that someone is imitatingsuch devotional love, but factually he is not freed from anarthas, orunwanted habits. It has been seen that a so-called devotee proclaimshimself a follower <strong>of</strong> Nanda, Yasoda or the gopis, while at the sametime his abominable attraction for mundane sex life is visible. Such amanifestation <strong>of</strong> divine love is mere imitation and has no value. Whenone is actually spontaneously attracted to the loving principles <strong>of</strong> thegopis, there will be found no trace <strong>of</strong> any mundane contaminationin his character.<strong>The</strong>refore, in the beginning, everyone should strictly follow theregulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, according to the injunctions<strong>of</strong> the scriptures and the spiritual master. Only after the stage <strong>of</strong>liberation from material contamination can one actually aspire to followin the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the devotees in Vrndavana. .It is said by Sri Riipa Gosvami: "When one is actually liberatedfrom material contamination, he can always remember an eternaldevotee in Vrndavana in order to love Kra in the same capacity.And developin g such an aptitude, one will always live in V rndavana,even within his mind." <strong>The</strong> purport is that, if it is possible, one shouldgo and physically be present at Brajabhiimi, Vrndavana, and be engagedalways in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, following the devotees inBraj adhama, the spiritual realm <strong>of</strong> Braja. If it is not possible, however,to be physically present at Vrndavana, one can meditate anywhereupon living in that situation. Wherever he may be, one mustalways think about life in Braj adhamaand about following in thefootsteps <strong>of</strong> a particular devotee in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord.A devotee who is actually advanced in Kra consciousness, who isconstantly engaged in devotional service, should not manifest himselfeven though he has attained perfection. <strong>The</strong> idea is that he shouldalways continue to act as a neophyte devotee as long as his materialbody is there. Activities in devotional service under regulative princi-


Varieties <strong>of</strong> Love for Knr:a 129ples must be followed even by the pure devotee. But when he realizeshis actual position in relationship with the Lord, he can, along withthe discharging <strong>of</strong> regulative service, think within himself <strong>of</strong> the Lord,under the guidance <strong>of</strong> a particular associate <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and develophis transcendental sentiments in following that associate.In this connection, we should be careful about the so-calledsiddha-prarwi. <strong>The</strong> siddha-prarwi process is followed by a class <strong>of</strong>men who are not very authorized and who have manufactured theirown way <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong>y imagine that they have becomeassociates <strong>of</strong> the Lord simply by thinking <strong>of</strong> themselves like that.This external behavior is not at all according to the regulative principles.<strong>The</strong> so-called siddha-prarai process is followed by the pralqtasahajiyii, a pseudo-sect <strong>of</strong> so-called Vai§ravas. In the opinion <strong>of</strong> RilpaGosvami, such activities are simply disturbances to the standard way<strong>of</strong> devotional service.Sri Rilpa Gosvami says that learned iiciiryas recommended that wefollow the regulative principles even after the development <strong>of</strong> spontaneouslove for Kr-!la. According to the regulative principles, thereare nine departmental activities, as described above, and one shouldspecifically engage himself in the type <strong>of</strong> devotional service for whichhe has a natural aptitude. For example, one person may have a particularinterest in hearing, another may have a particular interest inchanting, and another may have a particular interest in serving in thetemple. So these, or any <strong>of</strong> the other six different types <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice (remembering, serving, praying, engaging in some particularservice, being in a friendly relationship or <strong>of</strong>fering everythingin one's possession) should pe executed in full earnestness. In thisway everyone should act according to his particular taste .Conjugal Love<strong>Devotion</strong>al service following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the gopis <strong>of</strong>V rndavana or the queerts at Dvaraka is called devotional service inconjugal love. This devotional service in conjugal love can be dividedinto two categories. One is indirect conjugal love, the other direct. In


130 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>both <strong>of</strong> these categories one has to follow the particular go pi who isengaged in such service in Goloka Vrndavana. To be directly attachedto the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead in conjugal love is technicallycalled keli. This keli performance means to directly join with the Su·preme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong>re are other devotees who do notwish direct contact with the Supreme Person, but who relish the conjugallove affairs <strong>of</strong> the Lord with the gopis. Such devotees enjoysimply by hearing <strong>of</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord with the go pis.This development <strong>of</strong> conjugal love can only be possible only withthose who are already engaged in following the regulative principles<strong>of</strong> devotional service, specifically in the worship <strong>of</strong> Radha and Krwain the temple. Such devotees gradually develop a spontaneous lovefor the Deity, and by hearing <strong>of</strong> the Lord's exchange <strong>of</strong> loving affairswith the gopis, they gradually become attracted to these pastimes.After this spontaneous attraction becomes highly developed,the devotee is placed in either <strong>of</strong> the above-mentioned categories.This development <strong>of</strong> conjugal love for Krl).a is not manifested inwomen only. <strong>The</strong> material body has nothing to do with spiritualloving affairs. A woman may develop an attitude for becoming afriend <strong>of</strong> Krl).a, and, similarly, a man may develop the feature <strong>of</strong>becoming a gopi in Vrndavana. How a devotee in the form <strong>of</strong> a mancan desire to become a go pi is stated in the Padma Puriir-a as follows:"In days gone by there were many sages in Dal).9akaral).ya. Dal).9akaral).yais the name <strong>of</strong> the forest where Lord Ramacandra lived afterbeing banished by his father for fourteen years. At that time therewere many advanced sages who were captivated by the beauty <strong>of</strong>Lord Ramacandra and who desired to become women in order toembrace the Lord. Later on these sages appeared in Goloka Vrndavanawhen Krl).a advented Himself there, and they were born asgopis or girl friends <strong>of</strong> Krwa. In this way they attained the perfection<strong>of</strong> spiritual life."<strong>The</strong> story <strong>of</strong> the sages <strong>of</strong> Dal).9akaral).ya can be explained as follows:When Lord Ramacandra was residing in Dal).9akaral).ya, thesages who were engaged in devotional service there became attractedby His beauty and immediately thought <strong>of</strong> the gopis at Vrndavanawho enjoyed conjugal loving affection with KrJ).a. In this instance it


Varieties <strong>of</strong> Love for Krr:a 131is clear that the sages <strong>of</strong> Da9akaraya desired conjugal love in themanner <strong>of</strong> the gopis, although they were well aware <strong>of</strong> the SupremeLord as both Kra and Lord Ramacandra. <strong>The</strong>y knew that Ramacandrawas an ideal king and could not accept more than one wife;but Lord Krwa, being the full-fledged Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, couldfulfill the desires <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> them in Vrndavana. <strong>The</strong>se sages also concludedthat the form <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra is more attractive than that <strong>of</strong>Lord Ramacandra, and so they prayed to become gopis in their futurelives to be associated with Kra. Lord Ramacandra remainedsilent, and His silence shows that He accepted the prayers <strong>of</strong> thesages. Thus they were blest by Lord Ramacandra to have associationwith Lord Kra in their future lives. As a result <strong>of</strong> this benediction,they all took birth as women in the wombs <strong>of</strong> gopis at Gokula, and,as they had desired in their previous lives, they enjoyed the company<strong>of</strong> Lord Kra, who was present at that time in Go kula V rndavana.<strong>The</strong> perfection <strong>of</strong> their human form <strong>of</strong> life was thus achieved bytheir generating a transcendental sentiment to share conjugal lovewith Lord Krsna... . .Conjugal love is divided into two classifications-namely, conjugallove as husband and wife and conjugal love as lover and beloved. Onewho develops conjugal love for Kra as a wife is promoted toDvaraka, where the devotee becomes the queen <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Thosewho develop conjugal love for Kra as a lover are promoted to GolokaVrndavana, to associate with the gopis and enjoy loving affairswith Kra there. We should note carefully, however, that this conjugallove for Kra, either as gopi or queen, is not limited only towomen. Even men can develop such sentiments, ilS was evidenced bythe sages <strong>of</strong> Da9akaraya. If someone simply desires conjugal lovebut does not follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the gopis, he is promoted toassociation with the Lord at Dvaraka.In the Mahii-kurma Purii[La it is stated: "Great sages who were thesons <strong>of</strong> fire gods rigidly followed the regulative principles in their desireto have conjugal love for Kr!la. As such, in their next lives theywere able to associate with the Lord, the origin <strong>of</strong> all creation, whois known as Vasudeva, or Kr!la. Every one <strong>of</strong> them got Him as theirhusband."


132 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Parenthood or FriendshipDevotees who are attracted to Kra as parents or as friendsshould follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> N anda Maharaj or Subala, respectively.Nanda Maharaj is the foster father <strong>of</strong> Kra, and out <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong>the friends <strong>of</strong> Kra, Subala is the most intimate in Brajabhiimi.In the development <strong>of</strong> becoming either the father or friend <strong>of</strong> theLord, there are two varieties. One method is that one may try tobecome the father <strong>of</strong> the Lord directly, and the other is that onemay follow Nanda Maharaj and cherish the ideal <strong>of</strong> being Kra'sfather. Out <strong>of</strong> these two, the attempt to directly become the father<strong>of</strong> Kr!la is not recommended. Such a development can becomepolluted with miiyiiviida (impersonal) philosophy. <strong>The</strong> miiyiiviidis ormonists think that they themselves are Kr!la, and if one thinks thathe himself has become Nanda Maharaj, then his parental love will becomecontaminated with the miiyiiviida philosophy. <strong>The</strong> miiyiiviidaphilosophical way <strong>of</strong> thinking is <strong>of</strong>fensive, and no <strong>of</strong>fender can enterinto the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God to associate with Kra.In the Skanda Puriir.a there is a story <strong>of</strong> an old man residing inHastinapur, capital <strong>of</strong> the kingdom <strong>of</strong> the Paus, who desired Kraas his beloved son. This old man was instructed by Narada to followin the footsteps <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, and thus success was achieved byhim.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Niiriiyar.a-vyilha-stava prayers that personswho are always engaged in thinking <strong>of</strong> the Lord as their husband,friend, father or well-wisher are always worshipable by everyone.This spontaneous love for Kra can only be developed by thespecial mercy <strong>of</strong> Kra or His pure devotee. This process <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice is sometimes called pu§ti-miirga. Pu§ti means nourishingand miirga means path. Such development <strong>of</strong> sentiment nourishes devotionalservice to the highest standard. Thus it is called the path <strong>of</strong>nourishment, or pu§ti-miirga. <strong>The</strong> V allabha-sampradiiya, which belongsto the Vi!lu-svami sect <strong>of</strong> Vai§r.ava religion, worships Kra inthis pu§ti-miirga. Generally devotees in Gujerat worship Bala-Kra,under this heading <strong>of</strong> pu§ti-miirga.·


17 I Ecstatic LoveBy the process <strong>of</strong> executing regulated devotional service, one is actuallyelevated onto the transcendental stage, beyond the materialmodes <strong>of</strong> nature. At that time one's heart becomes illuminated likethe sun. <strong>The</strong> sun is far above the planetary systems, and there is nopossibility <strong>of</strong> its being covered by any kind <strong>of</strong> cloud; similarly, whena devotee is purified like the sun, from his pure heart there is a diffusion<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love which is more glorious than the sunshine. Onlyat that time is the attachment to Kr!la perfect. Spontaneously, thedevotee becomes eager to serve the Lord in his ecstatic love. At thisstage the devotee is on the platform <strong>of</strong> uttama adhikiiri, perfect devotion.Such a devotee has no agitation from material affections and isonly interested in the service <strong>of</strong> Radha and Kr!J.a.To clarify, in the previous chapters, the symptoms <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice were explained along with instructions as to how they can beexecuted with our present senses, gradually rising to the platform <strong>of</strong>ecstasy <strong>of</strong> spontaneous love. And the two kinds <strong>of</strong> devotional service-namely devotional service through regulative principles and throughspontaneous love-were discussed. Within the stage <strong>of</strong> the regulativeprinciples <strong>of</strong> devotional service there are two divisions-namely executiveand effective. This effective portion <strong>of</strong> devotional service iscalled bhiiva, or ecstasy. In this connection, there is a statement inthe Tantras that ecstasy is the first symptom <strong>of</strong> pure love for thePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and in that stage one is sometimes foundshedding tears or shivering. Not always are these symptoms manifest,but occasionally. When King Ambar'ia was put into difficulty byDurvasa, he began to think <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and thus133


134 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>there were some changes in his body, and tears were falling from hiseyes. <strong>The</strong>se symptoms are activities <strong>of</strong> ecstasy. <strong>The</strong>y are visible in theshivering <strong>of</strong> the body and the shedding <strong>of</strong> tears. After the outwardappearance <strong>of</strong> these ecstatic symptoms, they stay within the mind,and continuation <strong>of</strong> the ecstasy is called samiidhi. This stage <strong>of</strong> appreciationbecomes the cause <strong>of</strong> future exchanges <strong>of</strong> loving affairswith Krtta.Elevation to this stage <strong>of</strong> ecstasy can be possible in two ways. Oneway is constant association with pure devotees. <strong>The</strong> other way is bythe special mercy <strong>of</strong> Krtta, or by the mercy <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee <strong>of</strong>Krtta. Elevation to the ecstatic stage <strong>of</strong> life is generally attainedthrough association with pure devotees, while elevation to that stageby the special mercy <strong>of</strong> Krtta or His devotee is very rare. <strong>The</strong> purportis that one should execute devotional service rigidly in the association<strong>of</strong> devotees so that there will be certainty in raising oneselfto that ecstatic position. In special cases, <strong>of</strong> course, there is specialfavor from Krtta, and although we should always expect that, weshould not sit idly and simply wait for Krtta's special mercy; theregular duties must be performed. It is just as when, sometimes, itis found that a person who never attended school or college may berecognized as a great scholar, or an honorary degree from great universitiesmay be <strong>of</strong>fered to him. But this does not mean that oneshould avoid school and expect to automatically receive an honorarydegree from some university. Similarly, one should devoutly executethe regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service and at the same timehope for Krtta's favor or for His devotee's favor.An example <strong>of</strong> rising to the stage <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love by executing theregulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service is given in the life story <strong>of</strong>Narada, which is described to Vyasadeva in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam.Narada tells there <strong>of</strong> his previous life and how he developed to thestage <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. He was engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> great devoteesand used to hear their talks and songs. Because he had the opportunityto hear these pastimes and songs <strong>of</strong> Krtta from the mouths <strong>of</strong>pure devotees, he became very attracted within his heart. Because hehad become so eager to hear these topics, he gradually developedwithin himself an ecstatic love for Krtta. This ecstatic love is prior


Ecstatic Love 135to the pure love <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a, because in the next verse Narada confirmsthat by, the gradual process <strong>of</strong> hearing from the great sages he developedlove <strong>of</strong> Godhead_ In that connection, Narada continues to sayin the First Canto, 5th Chapter, 28th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Bhiigavatam: "Fir::;t Jpassed my days in the association <strong>of</strong> the great sages during the rainyautumn season. Every morning and evening I heard them while theywere singing and chanting the Hare K[§!W mantra, and thus graduallymy heart became purified. As soon as I heard them with great attention,the influence <strong>of</strong> the modes <strong>of</strong> material ignorance and passiondisappeared, and I became firmly fixed in devotional service to theLord."<strong>The</strong>se are practical examples <strong>of</strong> how one can develop to the stage<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love simply by the association <strong>of</strong> pure devotees. It is essential,therefore, that one constantly associate with pure devotees whoare engaged morning and evening in chanting the Hare K[§[W mantra.In this way one will get the chance to purify his heart and developthis ecstatic pure love for Kr!la.This statement is also confirmed in the Third Canto, 25th Chapter,22nd verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, where Lord Kapila says, "Mydear Mother, when a person is actually in association with pure devotees,the sublime potency <strong>of</strong> My devotional service can be experienced."In other words, when a pure devotee speaks, his words actupon the hearts <strong>of</strong> the audience. What is the secret <strong>of</strong> hearing andchanting? A pr<strong>of</strong>essional speaker cannot im<strong>press</strong> transcendental ecstasywithin the hearts <strong>of</strong> the listeners. However, when a realizedsoul who is engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord is speaking, he has thepotency to inject spiritual life within the audience. One should, therefore,seek the association <strong>of</strong> such pure unalloyed devotees, and bysuch association and service a neophyte devotee will certainly developattachment, love and devotion for the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.In the Padma Purii[ta there is the story <strong>of</strong> a neophyte devotee who,in order to raise himself to the ecstatic platform, danced all night toinvoke the Lord's grace upon him.Sometimes, however, it is found that without undergoing any devotionalprocess, one all <strong>of</strong> a sudden develops devotion for Lord


136 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Kr!J.a. This sudden development <strong>of</strong> the devotional attitude in a per·son must be understood as a special mercy <strong>of</strong> Kr!la or <strong>of</strong> His devotee.This apparently accidental development <strong>of</strong> ecstatic feelingsthrough the causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> Kr!la can be divided into threegroups: simply by speaking, simply by glancing and simply by goodwishes.In the Niiradiya Puriirw there is a statement about development <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love simply by speaking. Lord Kr!la said to Narada, "0 best<strong>of</strong> the briihma[laS, I wish that you may develop unalloyed devotionalservice to Me, which is full <strong>of</strong> transcendental bliss and all auspiciousness."In the Skanda Purii[la there is a statement about developing ecstaticlove towards Krwa simply by glancing. It is stated there:"When the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> J angala Province saw the Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, Kr!J.a, they were so stricken with feeling that they couldnot withdraw their glance from Him."As far as heartfelt wishes are concerned, there is a statement in theSuka-samhitii where Narada tells Srila Vyasadeva, "You have a sonwho is the greatest devotee <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and I canobserve that without any following <strong>of</strong> the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, he is already enriched with many <strong>of</strong> the symptomsachieved by the execution <strong>of</strong> devotional service after many, manybirths."As for ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, there is a statement in the SeventhCanto, 4th Chapter, 26th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam in whichNarada addresses King Yudhithira: "My dear King, it is very difficultto describe the character <strong>of</strong> PrahHida. He developed a natural attractionfor Kr!J.a, and whatever I can explain about his character willsimply be an arrangement <strong>of</strong> words; his actual character is impossibleto describe." This means Narada himself admitted that the naturaldevelopment <strong>of</strong> Prahlada 's ecstatic love was by the grace <strong>of</strong> LordKr!J.a.This natural attraction for Kr!la on the part <strong>of</strong> Prahlada was developedsimply by the mercy <strong>of</strong> Narada. When Prahlada Maharaj waswithin the womb <strong>of</strong> his mother, she was being sympathetically instructedby Narada about the science <strong>of</strong> devotional service, and at the


Ecstatic Love137same time Narada was wishing that the child within the womb couldalso take advantage <strong>of</strong> the instructions. Because Narada, an authorizeddevotee and great associate <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, was desiringauspiciousness for Prahlada Maharaj, he developed all the characteristics<strong>of</strong> a high-grade devotee. This is called natural attraction. Itis caused by the special grace <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead or by thespecial grace <strong>of</strong> a great devotee like Narada.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Skanda Puriirta wherein Patvata Munitells Narada: "My dear Narada, <strong>of</strong> all saintly persons you are so greatand glorious that simply by your good wishes a lowborn hunter alsohas become a great, elevated devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra."This ecstatic love for Kra can be divided into five divisions,which will be described by Sri Riipa Gosvami later on.


18 I Character<strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic LoveRiipa Gosvami next describes the characteristics <strong>of</strong> a person whohas actually developed his ecstatic love for KrtJ.a. <strong>The</strong> characteristicsare as follows:l) He is always anxious to utilize his time in the devotional service<strong>of</strong> the Lord. He does not like to be idle. He wants service always,twenty-four hours a day without deviation.2) He is always reserved and perseverant.3) He is always detached from all material attraction.4) He does not long for any material respect in return for his·activities.5) He is always certain that KrtJ.a will bestow His mercy uponHim.6) He is always very eager to serve the Lord faithfully.7) He is very much attached to the chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy names <strong>of</strong>the Lord.8) He is always eager to describe the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong>the Lord.9) He is very pleased to live in a place where the Lord's pastimesare performed, e.g., Mathura, Vrndavana, or Dvaraka.Utilization <strong>of</strong> TimeAn unalloyed devotee who has developed ecstatic love for KrtJ.a isalways engaging his words in reciting prayers to the Lord. Within themind he is always thinking <strong>of</strong> Kra, and with his body he is either138


Character <strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic Love139<strong>of</strong>fering obeisances by bowing down before the Deity or is engagingin some other service. During these ecstatic activities he sometimessheds tears. In this way his whole life is engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> theLord, with not a moment wasted on any other engagement.PerseveranceWhen a person is undisturbed even in the presence <strong>of</strong> variouscauses <strong>of</strong> disturbance, he is called reserved and perseverant. An example<strong>of</strong> this perseverance and reservation is found in the behavior <strong>of</strong>King Parikit, as described in the First Canto, 19th Chapter, 13thverse,<strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhagavatam. <strong>The</strong> King says there to all the sagespresent before him at the time <strong>of</strong> his death, "My dear brahmar;ws, youshould always accept me as your surrendered servant. I have come tothe bank <strong>of</strong> the Ganges just to devote my heart and soul unto thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!J.a. So please bless me, that Mother Ganges mayalso be pleased with me. Let the curse <strong>of</strong> the brahmar;w 's son fallupon me-l do not mind. I only request that at the last moment <strong>of</strong>my life all <strong>of</strong> you will kindly chant the holy name <strong>of</strong> Vi!J.U, so that Imay realize His transcendental qualities."This example <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Parikit's behavior, his remaining patienteven at the last point <strong>of</strong> his life, his undisturbed condition <strong>of</strong> mind, isan example <strong>of</strong> reservation. This is one <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> a devoteewho has developed ecstatic love for Kr!J.a.Detachment<strong>The</strong> senses are always desiring sense enjoyment, but when a devoteedevelops transcendental love for Kn;!la his senses are _no longerattracted by material desires. This state <strong>of</strong> mind is called detachment.<strong>The</strong>re is a nice example <strong>of</strong> this detachment in connection withthe character <strong>of</strong> King Bharata. In the Fifth Canto, 14th Chapter, 43rdverse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated: "Emperor Bharata was soattracted by the beauty <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr!la that even in his


140 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>youthful life he gave up all kinds <strong>of</strong> attachments to family, children,friends, kingdom, etc., as though they were untouchable stools."Emperor Bharata is a typical example <strong>of</strong> detachment. He had everythingenjoyable in the material world, but he left it. This meansthat detachment does not mean artificially keeping oneself alo<strong>of</strong> andapart from the allurements <strong>of</strong> attachment. Even in the presence <strong>of</strong>such allurements, if one can remain unattracted by material attachments,that is called detachment. In the beginning, <strong>of</strong> course, a neophytedevotee must try to keep himself apart from all kinds <strong>of</strong> alluringattachments, but the real position <strong>of</strong> a mature devotee is thateven in the presence <strong>of</strong> all allurements, he is not at all attracted. Thisis the actual criterion <strong>of</strong> detachment.PridelPss nPssWhen a devotee, in spite <strong>of</strong> possessing all the qualities <strong>of</strong> purerealization, is not proud <strong>of</strong> his position, that is called pridelessness.In the Padma PuriiT;w it is stated that King Bhagiratha was the emperorabove all other kings, yet he developed such ecstatic love for Krwathat he became a mendicant and went out begging even to the homes<strong>of</strong> his political enemies and untouchables. He was so humble that herespectfully bowed down before them.<strong>The</strong>re are many similar instances in the history <strong>of</strong> India. Even veryrecently, about 200 years ago or less, one big landlord known asLalababu, a Calcutta landholder, became a Vaisnava and lived in. .Vrndavana. He was also begging from door to door, even at the homes<strong>of</strong> his political enemies. Begging involves being ready to be insultedby persons at whose home one has come. That is natural. But one hasto tolerate such insults for the sake <strong>of</strong> Krsna. <strong>The</strong> devotee <strong>of</strong> Krsnacan accept any position in the service <strong>of</strong> Kr!la.. ... . .Great HopP<strong>The</strong> strong conviction that one will certainly receive the favor <strong>of</strong>


Character <strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic Love 141the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is called in Sanskrit iisii-bandha.Asii-bandha means to continue to think, "Because I'm trying my bestto follow the routine principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, I am sure that Iwill go back to Godhead, back to home."In this connection, one prayer by Riipa Gosvami is sufficient toexemplify this hopefulness. He says, "I have no love for Kra nor forthe causes <strong>of</strong> developing love <strong>of</strong> Kra-namely, hearing and chanting.And the process <strong>of</strong> bhakti-yoga, by which one is always thinking <strong>of</strong>Kra and fixing His lotus feet in the heart, is also lacking in me. Asfar as philosophical knowledge or pious words are concerned, I don'tsee any opportunity for me to execute such activities. But above all, Iam not even born <strong>of</strong> a nice family. <strong>The</strong>refore I must simply prayto You, Gopi-jana-vallabha [Kra, maintainer and beloved <strong>of</strong> thegopis]. I simply wish and hope that some way or other I may be ableto approach Your lotus feet, and this hope is giving me pain, becauseI think myself quite incompetant to approach that transcendentalgoal <strong>of</strong> life." <strong>The</strong> purport is that under this heading,<strong>of</strong> iisii-bandha,one should continue to hope against hope that some way or other hewill be able to approach the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord.Eagerness for Achieving the Desired SuccessWhen one is sufficiently eager to achieve success in devotional service,that is called samutkarthii. This means complete eagerness. Actuallythis eagerness is the price for achieving success in Kra consciousness.Everything has some value, and one has to pay the valuebefore obtaining or possessing it. It is stated in the Vedic literaturethat to purchase the most valuable thing, Kra consciousness, onehas to develop intense eagerness for achieving success. This intenseeagerness is very nicely ex<strong>press</strong>ed by Bilvamangala Thakur in hisbook K[§T}a-harT}iimrta. He says, "I am eagerly waiting to see that boy<strong>of</strong> Vrndavana whose bodily beauty is captivating the whole universe,whose eyes are always bounded by black eyebrows and expanded likelotus petals, who is always eagerly glancing over His devotees andtherefore moving slightly here and there. His eyes are always moist,


142 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>and His lips are colored like copper, and through those lips therecomes a sound vibration which drives one madder. than a mad elephant.I want so much to see Him at Vrndavana!"In the same Karr-iimrta there is another statement about the chanting<strong>of</strong> Radhara!li It is said by one <strong>of</strong> the associates <strong>of</strong> Radhara!li: "0Lord Govinda, the girl who is daughter <strong>of</strong> King V rabhanu is nowshedding tears, and She is anxiously chanting Your holy name­K r !la! K r !la!"This attachment for chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord is also statedin the Karr-amrta as follows: "What shall I do for Kr!la, who is pleasingbeyond all pleasurable conceptions, and who is naughtier than allrestless boys? <strong>The</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> Kr!la's beautiful activities is attracting myheart, and I do not know what I can do!"Attraction for Living in a Place Where K[§[la Has His PastimesIn the book Padyiivali by Riipa Gosvami there is the followingstatement about Vrndavana: "In this place the son <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Nandaused to live with His father, who was king <strong>of</strong> all cowherd men. Inthis place Lord Kr!la broke the cart in which the Sakatasura demonwas concealed. At this place Damodara, who can cut the knot <strong>of</strong> ourmaterial existence, was tied up by His mother Y asoda."A pure devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la resides in the district <strong>of</strong> Mathura orVrndavana and visits all the places where Kr!la's pastimes were performed.At these sacred places Kr!la displayed His childhood activitieswith the cowherd boys and Mother Y asoda. <strong>The</strong> system <strong>of</strong> circumambulatingall these places is still current among devotees <strong>of</strong>Lord Kr!la, and those coming to Mathura and Vrndavana always feeltranscendental pleasure. Actually, if someone goes to Vrndavana, hewill immediately feel separation from Kr!la, who performed suchnice activities when He was present there.Such attraction for remembering Kr!la's activities is known as attachmentfor Kr!la. <strong>The</strong>re are impersonalist philosophers and mystics,however, who by a show <strong>of</strong> devotional service want ultimately


Character <strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic Love 143to merge into the existence <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord. <strong>The</strong>y sometimestry to imitate a pure devotee's sentiment for visiting the holy placeswhere Kra had His pastimes, but they simply have a view for salvation,and so their activities cannot be considered attachment.It is said by Rupa Gosvami that the attachment exhibited by puredevotees for Kra cannot possibly be perfected in the heart <strong>of</strong>fruitive workers (karmis) or mental speculators because such attachmentin pure Kr!la consciousness is very rare and not possible toachieve even for many liberated persons. As is stated in the Bhagavadgitii,liberation from material contamination is the stage at which devotionalservice can be achieved. For a person who simply wants tohave liberation and to merge into the impersonal brahma-jyoti, it isnot possible to acquire attachment to Kr!la. This attachment is veryconfidentially kept by Kra and is only bestowed upon pure devotees.Even ordinary devotees cannot have such pure attachment forKrwa. <strong>The</strong>refore, how is it possible for success t-o be achieved by personswhose hearts are contaminated by the actions and reactions <strong>of</strong>fruitive activities and who are entangled by various types <strong>of</strong> mentalspeculation?<strong>The</strong>re are many so-called devotees who artificially think <strong>of</strong> Kra'spastimes, which are known as a§ta-kiilika-lilii. Sometimes one may artificiallyimitate these, pretending that Kra is talking with him in theform <strong>of</strong> a boy, or else one may pretend that Radhara!J.i and Kr!laboth have come to him and are talking with him. Such characteristicsare sometimes exhibited by the impersonalist class <strong>of</strong> men, and theymay captivate some innocent persons who have no knowledge in thescience <strong>of</strong> devotional service. However, as soon as an experienced devoteesees all <strong>of</strong> these caricatures, he can immediately evaluate suchrascaldom. If such a pretender is sometimes seen possessing imitativeattachment to Kra, that will not be accepted as real attachment.It may be said, however, that such attachment is like giving a futurehope to the pretender, so that he may eventually rise onto the actualplatform <strong>of</strong> pure devotional service.This imitative attachment can be divided into two headings-namely,shadow attachment and para (transcendental) attachment. Ifsomeone, without undergoing the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional


144 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>service or without being guided by a bona fide spiritual master, showssuch imitative attachment, it is called shadow attachment. Sometimesit is found that a person actually attached to material enjoymentor salvation has the good fortune to associate with pure devoteeswhile they are engaged in chanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> the Lord.By the good grace <strong>of</strong> the Lord one may also cooperate and j oin in thechanting. At that time, simply by the association <strong>of</strong> such pure devotees,the moonlike rays from their hearts reflect on him, and by theinfluence <strong>of</strong> the pure devotees he may show some likeness <strong>of</strong> attachmentcaused by inquisitiveness, but this is very flickering. And, if bythe manifestation <strong>of</strong> such shadow attachment one feels the disappearance<strong>of</strong> all material pangs, then it is called para attachment;Such shadow attachment or para attachment can develop byassociating with a pure devotee or by visiting holy places like V rndavanaor Mathura; or if an ordinary man develops such attachmentfor Kra and fortunately performs devotional activities in the association<strong>of</strong> pure devotees, he can also rise up to the platform <strong>of</strong> puredevotional service. <strong>The</strong> conclusion is that transcendental attachmentis so powerful that even if such attachment is seen manifested insome common man, by the association <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee it can bringone to the perfectional stage. But such attachment for Kra cannotbe invoked in a person without his being sufficiently blessed by theassociation <strong>of</strong> pure devotees.As attachment can be invoked by the association <strong>of</strong> pure devotees,so attachment can also be extinguished by committing <strong>of</strong>fenses atthe lotus feet <strong>of</strong> pure devotees. To be more clear, by the association<strong>of</strong> pure devotees attachment for Kra can be aroused, but if onecommits <strong>of</strong>fenses at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> a devotee, his shadow attachmentor para attachment can be extinguished. This extinguishing islike the waning moon, which gradually decreases and at last becomesdarkness. One should therefore be very careful while associating withpure devotees to guard against committing an <strong>of</strong>fense at their lotusfeet.Transcendental attachment, either shadow or para, can be nullifiedby different degrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenses at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> pure devotees. If


Character <strong>of</strong> One in Ecstatic Love 145the <strong>of</strong>fense is very serious, then one's attachment becomes almostnil, and if the <strong>of</strong>fense is not very serious, one's attachment can becomesecond-class or third-class.If someone becomes attached to the principles <strong>of</strong> salvation or tomerging into the existence <strong>of</strong> the brahma-jyoti, his ecstasies graduallydiminish into shadow and para attachment or else transform intothe principles <strong>of</strong> ahangrahopiisanii. This ahangrahopiisanii describesa living entity when he begins· spiritual realization by identifying himselfwith the Supreme Lord. This state <strong>of</strong> self realization is technicallyknown as monism. <strong>The</strong> monist thinks himself one with the SupremeLord. Thus, without differentiating between himself and the SupremeLord, it is his view that by worshiping himself he is worshiping thesupreme whole.Sometimes it is found that a neophyte is taking part in chantingand dancing very enthusiastically, but within himself he is under theim<strong>press</strong>ion that he has become one with the supreme whole. Thisconception <strong>of</strong> monism is completely different from pure transcendentaldevotional service. If, however, it is seen that a person hasdeveloped a high standard <strong>of</strong> devotion without having undergoneeven the regulative principles, it is to be understood that his status <strong>of</strong>devotional service was achieved in a former life. For some.reason oranother it had been temporarily stopped, most probably by committingan <strong>of</strong>fense at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> a devotee. Now, with a good secondchance, it has again begun to develop. <strong>The</strong> conclusion is thatsteady progress in devotional service can be attained only in the association<strong>of</strong> pure devotees.If one can gradually advance his status in devotional service, it isto be understood that it is due to the causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> Krwa Himself.If a person is completely detached from material enjoyment andhas developed pure ecstatic devotion, even if he is sometimes accidentallyfound not to be living up to the standard <strong>of</strong> devotional service,one should not be envious <strong>of</strong> him. It is confirmed also in theBhagavad-gitii that a devotee who has unflinching faith in and devotionto the Lord, even if he is sometimes found to be accidentallydeviated from pure devotional characteristics, should still be countedamongst the pure. Unflinching faith in devotional service, in Lord


146 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Kr!la and in the spiritual master makes one highly elevated in theactivities <strong>of</strong> devotional service.In the Nrsimha Puriir-a it is stated: "If a person has completely engagedhis mind, body and activities in the service <strong>of</strong> the SupremeGodhead, and externally he is found to be engaged in some abominableactivities, these abominable activities will surely be very quicklyvanquished by the influence <strong>of</strong> his staunch devotional force." <strong>The</strong>example is given that on the full moon there are some spots whichmay appear to be pockmarks. Still, the illumination spread by thefull moon cannot be checked. Similarly, a little fault in the midst <strong>of</strong>volumes <strong>of</strong> devotional service is not at all to be counted as fault. Attachmentfor Krwa is transcendental bliss. Amidst unlimited volumes<strong>of</strong> transcendental bliss, a spot <strong>of</strong> some material defect cannotact in any way.


\:19 I <strong>Devotion</strong>al Servicein Love <strong>of</strong> GodWhen one's desire to love Krwa in his particular relationship becomesintensified, this is known as pure love <strong>of</strong> Godhead. In the beginninga devotee is engaged in the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice by the order <strong>of</strong> his spiritual master. When one thereby becomescompletely purified <strong>of</strong> all material contamination, there developsan attachment and taste for devotional service. This taste andattachment, when gradually intensified in the course <strong>of</strong> time, becomeslove. <strong>The</strong> word "love" can only be actually applied in relationshipwith the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. In the material world, love isnot applicable at all. What goes on under the name <strong>of</strong> love in thematerial world is nothing but lust. <strong>The</strong>re is a gulf <strong>of</strong> difference betweenlove and lust, like the difference between gold and iron. In theNiirada-paiicariitra it is clearly stated that when lust is completelytransferred to the Supreme Godhead and the concept <strong>of</strong> kinship iscompletely reposed in Him, such is accepted as pure love <strong>of</strong> God bygreat authorities like Bhima, PrahHida, Uddhava and Narada.A great authority like Bluma has explained that love <strong>of</strong> Godheadmeans completely giving up all so-called love for any other person.According to Bhima, love means to repose one's affection completelyupon one person, withdrawing all affinities for any other person.This pure love can be transferred to the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadunder two conditions-out <strong>of</strong> ecstasy and out <strong>of</strong> the causelessmercy <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead Himself.Ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Godhead can be potently invoked simply by followingthe rules and regulations <strong>of</strong> devotional service as they are prescribedin scriptures, under the direction <strong>of</strong> a bona fide spiritual mas-147


148 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ter. In the Eleventh Canto, 2nd Chapter, 38th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam this ecstatic love, born <strong>of</strong> the execution <strong>of</strong> regulative devotionalservice, is explained: "A devotee, in the course <strong>of</strong> executingthe regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, develops his naturalKr!la consciousness, and being thus s<strong>of</strong>tened at heart he chants anddances like a madman. While performing chanting <strong>of</strong> the holy name<strong>of</strong> the Lord, he sometimes cries, sometimes talks wildly, sometimessings, and sometimes-without caring for any outsider-dances like amadman."In the Padma Puriir-a there is a statement about ecstatic love born<strong>of</strong> spontaneous affection. Candrakanti, a celebrated fair-faced girl,rigidly observed celibacy in order to obtain Kr!J.a as her husband.She always engaged herself in meditating on the transcendental form<strong>of</strong> the Lord and always chanted the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord. She did notdesire to accept anyone else as her husband. She had firmly decidedthat only Lord Kr!la would be her husband.<strong>The</strong> Lord's Extraordinary MercyWhen a devotee is found to be always associated with the Lord inecstatic love, it is to be understood that such a position is awarded bythe Lord Himself out <strong>of</strong> His causeless extraordinary mercy. An example<strong>of</strong> such extraordinary mercy is given in the Eleventh Canto, 12thChapter, 6th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, wherein Lord Kr!latells Uddhava: "<strong>The</strong> gopis in Vrndavana did not study-the Vedas toachieve Me. Nor had they ever been in holy places <strong>of</strong> pilgrimage. Nordid they devoutly execute any regulative principle. Nor did they undergoany kind <strong>of</strong> austerity. It is simply by My association that theyhave attained the highest perfection <strong>of</strong> devotional service."From the example <strong>of</strong> Candrakanti as found in the Padma Puriir-aand from the example <strong>of</strong> the gopis as found in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, it appears that a devotee who always thinks <strong>of</strong> Kr!laand who always chants His glories in ecstatic love, regardless <strong>of</strong> hiscondition, will attain the highest perfection <strong>of</strong> unalloyed devotionallove due to Lord Kr!J.a's extraordinary mercy. This is confirmed in


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Love <strong>of</strong> God 149the Srimad-Bhiigavatam: "If Hari, the Supreme Lord, is worshiped,adored and loved by a person, it should be understood that the personhas finished all kinds <strong>of</strong> austerities, penances and similar processesfor self realization. On the other hand, if after undergoing alltypes <strong>of</strong> austerities, penances and mystic yoga practices, one does notdevelop such love for Hari, then all his performances are to be considereda useless waste <strong>of</strong> time. If someone always sees Krrta insideand out, then it is to be understood that he has surpassed all austeritiesand penances for self realization. And if, after executing all kinds<strong>of</strong> penances and austerities, one cannot always see Krrta inside andout, then he has executed his performances uselessly."Spontaneous attraction to Krfla, which is said to be due to theextraordinary mercy <strong>of</strong> the Lord, can be placed under two headings:one is pr<strong>of</strong>ound veneration for the greatness <strong>of</strong> the Lord, and theother may be one's automatically being attracted to Krrta withoutany extraneous consideration. In the Niirada-paficariitra it is said thatif on account <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ound veneration for the greatness <strong>of</strong> the SupremeLord, one attains a great affection and steady love for Him,one is certainly assured <strong>of</strong> attaining the four kinds <strong>of</strong> Var-ava liberation-namely,achieving the same bodily features as tpe Lord, achievingthe same opulence as the Lord, dwelling on the planet where theLord is residing, and attaining eternal association with the Lord. <strong>The</strong>Vair-ava liberation is completely different from the miiyiiviida liberation,which is simply a matter <strong>of</strong> being merged into the effulgence <strong>of</strong>the Lord.In the Niirada-paficariitra pure unalloyed devotional service is explainedas being without any motive for personal benefit. If a devoteeis continuously in love with Lord Krrta and his mind is always fixedupon Him, that devotional attitude will prove to be the only means<strong>of</strong> attracting the attention <strong>of</strong> the Lm:d. In other words, a Vair-avawho is incessantly thinking <strong>of</strong> the form <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa is to be knownas a pure Var-ava.Generally, a devotee who has achieved the causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> theLord on account <strong>of</strong> following the strict rules and regulations <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice becomes attracted by the supreme greatness <strong>of</strong> theLord, by the transcendental beauty <strong>of</strong> the Lord and by the spon-


150 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>taneous execution <strong>of</strong> devotional service. To be more clear, by executingthe regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service, one can fullyappreciate the transcendental beauty <strong>of</strong> the Lord. In any case, suchexalted positions are only possible by the extraordinary mercy <strong>of</strong> theLord upon the devotee.Association with Pure DevoteesAlthough many different processes for developing love <strong>of</strong> Godheadhave been explained so far, Srila Riipa Gosvami now gives us a generaldescription <strong>of</strong> how one can best achieve such a high position. <strong>The</strong>beginning <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Godhead is basically faith. <strong>The</strong>re aremany societies and associations <strong>of</strong> pure devotees, and if someonewith just a little faith begins to associate with such societies, his advancementto pure devotional service is rapid.<strong>The</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> a pure devotee is such that if someone comes toassociate with him with a little faith, he gets the chance <strong>of</strong> hearingabout the Lord from authoritative scriptures like the Bhagavad-gitiiand Srimad-Bhiigavatam. Thus, by the mercy <strong>of</strong> the Lord, who issituated in everyone's heart, one gradually develops his faith in thedescriptions <strong>of</strong> such authoritative scriptures. This is the first stage <strong>of</strong>association with pure devotees. In the second stage, after one becomesa little advanced and mature, he automatically <strong>of</strong>fers to followthe principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service under the guidance <strong>of</strong> the puredevotee and accepts him as the spiritual master. In the next stage,under the guidance <strong>of</strong> the spiritual master, the devotee executes regulativedevotional service, and, as a result <strong>of</strong> such activities, he becomesfreed from all unwanted occupations. When he is freed from unwantedoccupations, his faith becomes steadily fixed, and he develops atranscendental taste for devotional service, then attachment, then ecstasies,and in the last stage there is pure love <strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong>se arethe different stages <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> pure love.Only the most fortunate persons can achieve such success in life.Those who are simply academic students <strong>of</strong> the Vedic scriptures cannotappreciate how such a development takes place. In the Niiriiya[ta


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Love <strong>of</strong> God 151•Paficariitra Lord Siva therefore tells Parvati: "My dear supreme goddess,you can know from me that any person who has developed theecstasy <strong>of</strong> love for the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and who isalways merged in transcendental bliss on account <strong>of</strong> this love, cannoteven perceive the material distress or happiness coming from the bodyor mind."Affection and the dealings <strong>of</strong> love are different branches <strong>of</strong> theoriginal tree <strong>of</strong> love preceding the many varieties <strong>of</strong> affectionatemanifestations, which will not be discussed here. <strong>The</strong>se differentmanifestations have been described by Sanatana Gosvami in hisBhiigavatiimrta. Although the subject <strong>of</strong> such affections and dealings<strong>of</strong> love are very confidential, Sanatana Gosvami has described themvery explicitly.Sri Riipa Gosvami thus concludes the first division <strong>of</strong> the Bhaktirasamrta-sindhu,<strong>of</strong>fering up his treatise for the transcendental pleasure<strong>of</strong> Sanatana Gosvami, who has established the transcendentalbeauty, and <strong>of</strong> Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, Sri Raghuniitha Bhatta Gosvam'iand Raghuniithadas Gosvami It appears from this statementthat the great Srila .J'iva Gosviimi was not yet active when Bhaktirasamrta-sindhuwas written.Thus ends the Bhaktivedanta summary study <strong>of</strong> the first division<strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, up to the descriptions <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love <strong>of</strong>Godhead, which are to follow next.


PART TWO20 I Transcendental MellowIn this second division <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu the author <strong>of</strong>fershis respectful obeisances unto "Saniitana." This Saniitana can be interpretedas either Sri Kr!la Himself or as Sanatana Gosvami, theelder brother and spiritual master <strong>of</strong> Riipa Gosvami. In the case whereSaniitana is accepted to mean Sri Kr!la, the obeisances are <strong>of</strong>fered toKr!la because He is naturally so beautiful and because He is the killer<strong>of</strong> the demon Agha. If it is interpreted to mean Sanatana Gosvami,then it is because he is so greatly favored by Riipa Gosvami, beingalways served by him, and because he is the annihilator <strong>of</strong> all kinds<strong>of</strong> sinful activities. In this division <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu the authorwants to describe the general symptoms <strong>of</strong> the transcendentalmellow (loving mood) <strong>of</strong> discharging devotional service.In this division <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu there are five generaltopics: 1) vibhiiva-special symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstasy, 2) anubhiiva-subsequentecstasy, 3) siittvika-bhiiva-constitutional ecstasy, 4) vyabhiciiri-bhiiva-aggressive ecstasy and 5) sthiiyi-bhiiva -fervent ecstasy.<strong>The</strong> word rasa, used in the Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu, is understoodby different persons differently because the exact English equivalentis very difficult to find. But as we have seen our spiritual mastertranslate this word rasa into "mellow," we shall follow in his footstepsand also translate the word in that way.<strong>The</strong> particular loving mood or attitude relished in the exchange <strong>of</strong>love with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is called rasa, or mellow.<strong>The</strong> different types <strong>of</strong> rasa, when combined together, help oneto taste the mellow <strong>of</strong> devotional service in the highest degree <strong>of</strong>transcendental ecstasy. Such a position, although entirely transcen-152


153 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>dental to our experience, will be explained in this section as far aspossible, following in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> Srila Riipa Gosvami.Without relishing some sort <strong>of</strong> mellow or loving mood in one'sactivities, no one can continue to perform such activities. Similarly,in the transcendental life <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness and devotional servicethere must be some mellow or specific taste from the service.Generally this mellow is experienced by chanting, hearing, worshipingin the temple and being engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Sowhen a person feels transcendental bliss, that is called "relishing themellow." To be more clear, we may understand that the various feelings<strong>of</strong> happiness derived from discharging devotional service may betermed the "mellows" <strong>of</strong> devotional service.This relishing <strong>of</strong> transcendental mellow in discharging devotionalservice cannot be experienced by all classes <strong>of</strong> men because thissweet loving mood is developed only from one's previous life's activities,or by the association <strong>of</strong> unalloyed devotees. As explained above,association with pure devotees is the beginning <strong>of</strong> faith in devotionalservice. Only by developing such faith in the association <strong>of</strong> a puredevotee, or by having in one's previous life executed devotional activities,can one actually relish the mellow <strong>of</strong> devotional service. In otherwords, this transcendental bliss is not to be enjoyed by any commonman unless he is so extraordinarily fortunate as to be in associationwith devotees or to be continuing his previous birth's devotional activities.<strong>The</strong> gradual process <strong>of</strong> development to the stage <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice is explained in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, First Canto: "<strong>The</strong> beginningis to hear about Lord Kra in the association <strong>of</strong> devoteeswho have themselves cleansed their hearts by association. Hearingabout the transcendental activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord will result in one'sfeeling transcendental bliss always." It is also explained in theBhagavad-gitii that for one who has actually come to the spiritualplatform, the first symptom visible will be that he is always joyful.This joyous life is attained by one's reaction to reading the Bhagavadgitiior Srimad-Bhiigavatam, or else from associating with personswho are very interested in the spiritual life <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousnessspecificallythose who have made the determination to achieve the


Transcendental Mellow 154favor <strong>of</strong> Govinda by being engaged in transcendental loving service atHis lotus feet. Being encouraged by such a feeling, one who is constantlyengaged in discharging the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice in such a way as to please the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheaddevelops two principles <strong>of</strong> compelling force, which come underthe heading <strong>of</strong> vibhiiva. Thus one enjoys transcendental bliss.<strong>The</strong>re are several origins or causes for this compulsive love <strong>of</strong>Kra, such as Kra Himself, the devotees <strong>of</strong> Krwa, Kra's playingon the flute, etc. <strong>The</strong> effect is sometimes loving and sometimesstunted.<strong>The</strong>re are eight transcendental symptoms found in the body duringecstasy, and all <strong>of</strong> them are possible only by a mixture <strong>of</strong> the abovementionedfive ecstatic divisions. Without some mixture <strong>of</strong> these fiveecstatic principles, one cannot relish transcendental bliss. <strong>The</strong> causeor basis for relishing transcendental mellow is exactly what we meanby vibhiiva. This vibhiiva is divided into two-namely, basic and impetuous.In the Agni Puriirw the description <strong>of</strong> vibhiiva is given as follows:"<strong>The</strong> basis from which ecstatic love is born is called vibhiiva,which is divided into two-basic and impetuous." In other words,there are two kinds <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong> object <strong>of</strong> basic ecstatic loveis Kra and His devotee. Lord Kra is the object <strong>of</strong> basic ecstaticlove, and His pure devotee, a reservoir <strong>of</strong> such love, is the object <strong>of</strong>impetuous ecstatic love. Impetuous ecstatic love, then, is that lovewhich develops when one sees an object which reminds him <strong>of</strong> Krpa.Lord Krpa, who is the possessor <strong>of</strong> inconceivable potencies andqualities <strong>of</strong> transcendental knowledge and bliss, is the basic cause <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love. Lord Kra also becomes the reservoir (impetus) <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love by His different incarnations and expansions. In theSrimad-Bhiigavatam there is a statement in connection with thebrahma-vimohana-lilii, which demonstrates something <strong>of</strong> this impetuousfeature <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. When Brahma was deluded by Krpa, whoexpanded Himself into so many cowherd boys, calves and cows,Kra's elder brother, Sri Baladeva (a direct expansion <strong>of</strong> Kra Himself),felt astonishment and said, "How wonderful it is that my ecstaticlove for Kra is again being attracted to so many cowherdboys, calves and cows!" He was struck with wonder by thinking in


155 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>this way. This is one <strong>of</strong> the examples in which Kra Himself becomesthe object and:reservoir <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in the impetuous aspect.


21 I Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri KraPersonal features can be divided into two: one feature is covered,and the other feature is manifested. When Krwa is covered by differentkinds <strong>of</strong> dress, His personal feature is covered. <strong>The</strong>re is anexample <strong>of</strong> His covered personal feature in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam inconnection with His Dvaraka filii (His residence in Dvaraka as itsking). Sometimes Lord Kra began to play by dressing Himself likea woman. Seeing this form, Uddhava said, "How wonderful it is thatthis woman is attracting my ecstatic love exactly as Lord Kra does.I think she must be Kra covered by the dress <strong>of</strong> a woman!"One devotee praised the bodily features <strong>of</strong> Kra when he sawthe Lord in His manifested personal feature. He exclaimed, "Howwonderful is the personal feature <strong>of</strong> Lord Kra! How His neck is justlike a conchshell! His eyes are so beautiful, as though they themselvesare encountering the beauty <strong>of</strong> a lotus flower. His body is just likethe tiimala tree, very blat:kish. His head is protected with a canopy <strong>of</strong>hair. <strong>The</strong>re are the marks <strong>of</strong> srivatsa on His chest, and He is holdingHis conchshell. By such beautiful bodily features, the enemy <strong>of</strong> thedemon Madhu has appeared so pleasing that He can bestow upon metranscendental bliss simply by my seeing His transcendental qualities."Srila Rupa Gosvami, after consulting various scriptures, has enumeratedthe transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> the Lord as follows: 1)beautiful features <strong>of</strong> the entire body; 2) marked with all auspiciouscharacteristics; 3) extremely pleasing; 4) effulgent; 5) strong; 6) everyouthful;7) a wonderful linguist; 8) truthful; 9) talks pleasingly; 10)can speak fluently in all languages; ll) highly learned; 12) highly intelligent;13) a genius; 14) artistic; 15) extremely clever; 16) expert;156


157 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>17) grateful; 18) firmly determined; 19) an expert judge <strong>of</strong> time andcircumstances ; 20) sees and speaks on the authority <strong>of</strong> Vedas, orscriptures; 21) pure; 22) self-controlled; 23) steadfast; 24) forebearing;25) forgiving; 26) grave; 27) self-satisfied; 28) possesses equilibrium;29) magnanimous; 30) religious; 31) heroic; 32) compassionate;33) respectful; 34) gentle; 35) liberal; 36) shy; 37) the protector <strong>of</strong>surrendered souls; 38) happy; 39) the well-wisher <strong>of</strong> devotees; 40)controlled by love; 41) all-auspicious; 42) most powerful; 43) allfamous;44) popular; 45) partial to devotees; 46) very attractive toall women; 47) all-worshipable; 48) all-opulent; 49) all-honorable;50) the supreme controller. <strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead hasall these fifty transcendental qualities in fullness as deep as the ocean.In other words, the extent <strong>of</strong> His qualities is inconceivable.As parts and parcels <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord, the individual living entitiescan also possess all <strong>of</strong> these qualities in minute quantities, providedthey become pure devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord. In other words, all <strong>of</strong>the above transcendental qualities can be present in the devotees inminute quantity, whereas the qualities in fullness are always presentin the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.Besides these, there are other transcendental qualities which aredescribed by Lord Siva to Parvati in the Padma Puriirw and in theFirst Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, in connection with a conversationbetween the demigod <strong>of</strong> the earth and the King <strong>of</strong> religion, Yamaraj.It is said therein: "Persons who are desirous <strong>of</strong> becoming great personalitiesmust be decorated with the following qualities: truthfulness,cleanliness, mercy, perseverence, renunciation, peacefulness,simplicity, control <strong>of</strong> the senses, equilibrium <strong>of</strong> the mind, austerity,equality, forbearance, placidity, learning, knowledge, opulence, chivalry,influence, strength, memory, independence, tactfulness, luster,patience, ability to talk, gravity, steadiness, faithfulness, fame, respectfulnessand lack <strong>of</strong> false egotism." Persons who are desiring tobecome great souls cannot be without any <strong>of</strong> the above qualities, sowe can know for certain that these qualities are found in Lord Kr!la,the supreme soul.Besides all <strong>of</strong> the above-mentioned fifty qualities, Lord Kr!la possessesfive more, which are sometimes partially manifested in the per-


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri K[§[W 158sons <strong>of</strong> Lord Brahma or Lord Siva. <strong>The</strong>se transcendental qualities areas follows: 51) changeless; 52) all-cognizant; 53) ever-fresh; 54) saccid-iinanda(possessing an eternal blissful body); 55) possessing allmystic perfection.Kr.pa also possesses five other qualities, which are manifest in thebody <strong>of</strong> Naraya.pa, and they are listed as follows: 56) He has inconceivablepotency. 57) Uncountable universes generate from His body.58) He is the original source <strong>of</strong> all incarnations. 59) He is the giver <strong>of</strong>salvation to the enemies whom He kills. 60) He is the attractor <strong>of</strong> liberatedsouls. All these transcendental qualities are manifest wonderfullyin the personal feature <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr.pa.Besides these sixty transcendental qualities, Kr.pa has four more,which are not manifest even in the Naraya.pa form <strong>of</strong> Godhead, notto speak <strong>of</strong> the demigods or living entities. <strong>The</strong>y are as follows: 61)He is the performer <strong>of</strong> wonderful varieties <strong>of</strong> pastimes (especially Hischildhood pastimes). 62) He can attract all living entities all over theuniverses by playing on His flute. 63) He is surrounded by devoteesendowed with wonderful love <strong>of</strong> Godhead. 64) He has a wonderfulexcellence <strong>of</strong> beauty which cannot be rivalled anywhere in thecreation.Adding to the list these four exceptional qualities <strong>of</strong> Kr.pa, it is tobe understood that the aggregate number <strong>of</strong> qualities <strong>of</strong> Krl!a is sixtyfour.Snla Rupa Gosvami has attempted to give evidences from variousscriptures about all sixty-four qualities present in the person <strong>of</strong> theSupreme Lord.1. Beautiful Bodily FeaturesAny comparison <strong>of</strong> the different parts <strong>of</strong> the Lord's body todifferent material objects cannot factually be a complete comparison.Ordinary persons, who cannot understand how exaltedare the bodily features <strong>of</strong> the Lord, are simply given a chanceto understand by a material comparison. It is said that Kna'sface is as beautiful as the moon, His thighs are powerful, justlike the trunks <strong>of</strong> elephants , His arms are just like two pillars,His palms are expanded like lotus flowers, His chest is just like


159<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>a doorway, His hips are dens, and the middle <strong>of</strong> His body ISterrace.a2. Auspicious Characteristics<strong>The</strong>re are certain characteristics <strong>of</strong> different limbs which are consideredto be very auspicious and are fully present in the body <strong>of</strong> theLord. In this connection, one friend <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, speakingabout Lord KrtJ.a's auspicious bodily symptoms, said, "My dear King<strong>of</strong> the cowherds, I can find 32 auspicious symptoms on the body <strong>of</strong>your son! I am wondering how this boy could have taken his birth inthe family <strong>of</strong> cowherd men." Generally, when Lord Krtla appearsHe does so in a family <strong>of</strong> k§atriyas (kings), as did Lord Ramacandra,and sometimes in a family <strong>of</strong> briihmar;ws. But Kr9a accepted therole <strong>of</strong> son to Maharaj Nanda, despite the fact that Nanda belongedto the vaisya community. <strong>The</strong> business <strong>of</strong> the vaisya community istrade, commerce and the protection <strong>of</strong> cows. <strong>The</strong>refore his friend,who may have been born into a briihmar-a family, ex<strong>press</strong>ed his wonderat how such an exalted child could take birth in a family <strong>of</strong>vaisyas. Anyway, he pointed out the auspicious signs on the body <strong>of</strong>Kr9a to the boy's foster father.He continued: "This boy has a reddish luster in seven places-Hiseyes, the ends <strong>of</strong> His hands, the ends <strong>of</strong> His legs, His palate, His lips,His tongue and His nails. A reddish luster in these seven places is consideredto be auspicious. Three parts <strong>of</strong> His body are very broad: Hiswaist, forehead and chest. Three parts <strong>of</strong> His body are short: His neck,thighs and genitals. Three parts <strong>of</strong> His body are very deep: His voice,intelligence and navel. <strong>The</strong>re is highness in five parts <strong>of</strong> His body: Hisnose, arms, ears, forehead and thighs. In five parts <strong>of</strong> His body thereis fineness-His skin, the hairs on His head and on the other parts <strong>of</strong>His body, His teeth and finger tips. <strong>The</strong> aggregate <strong>of</strong> all these bodilyfeatures are manifest only in the bodies <strong>of</strong> great personalities."<strong>The</strong> fate lines on the palm are also considered to be auspiciousbodily symptoms. In this connection, one old gopi informed KingNanda:"Your son possesses various wonderful fate lines on Hispalms. <strong>The</strong>re are the signs <strong>of</strong> lotus flowers and wheels on His palms,


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri K[§!la 160and on His soles there are the signs <strong>of</strong> a flag, thunderbolt, fish, rodfor controlling elephants and a lotus flower. Please observe how auspiciousthese signs are!"3. PleasingBeautiful bodily features which automatically attract the eyes arecalled rncira (pleasing). Kr!!a possesses this attractive feature <strong>of</strong>rncira in His personal features. In the Third Canto, 2nd Chapter, 13thverse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam there is a statement about this. "<strong>The</strong>Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, in His pleasing dress, appeared atthe scene <strong>of</strong> the sacrificial arena when King Yudhithira was performingthe riija-siiya sacrifice. All important personalities from differentparts <strong>of</strong> the universe had been invited to the sacrificial arena, and all<strong>of</strong> them, upon beholding Kr!la there, considered that the Creatorhad ended all <strong>of</strong> His craftsmanship in the creation <strong>of</strong> this particularbody <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a."It is said that the transcendental body <strong>of</strong> Kr!la resembles the lotusflower in eight parts-namely, His face, His two eyes, His two hands,His navel, and His two feet. <strong>The</strong> gop is and inhabitants <strong>of</strong> V rndavanaused to see the luster <strong>of</strong> lotus flowers everywhere, and they couldhardly withdraw their eyes from such a vision.4. Effulgent<strong>The</strong> effulgence pervading the universe is considered to be the rays<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong> supreme abode <strong>of</strong> Krwais always throwing <strong>of</strong>f the effulgence known as brahma-jyoti, andthat effulgence is emanating from His body.<strong>The</strong> luster <strong>of</strong> the hosts <strong>of</strong> jewels fixed on the chest <strong>of</strong> the Lord candefeat even the luster <strong>of</strong> the sun, and still, when compared with thebodily luster <strong>of</strong> the Lord, that crest <strong>of</strong> jewels appears to be only asbright as one <strong>of</strong> the stars in the sky. <strong>The</strong>refore the transcendentalinfluence <strong>of</strong> Kr!la is so great that it can defeat anyone. When Kr!lawas present in the sacrificial arena <strong>of</strong> His enemy, King Kamsa, thewrestlers present, although appreciating the s<strong>of</strong>tness <strong>of</strong> the body <strong>of</strong>


161 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Sri Kr!la, were nevertheless afraid and perturbed when they thought<strong>of</strong> engaging with Him in battle.5. StrongA person who has extraordinary bodily strength is called baliyiin.When Kr!la killed Aritasura, some <strong>of</strong> the gopis said, "My dearfriends, just see how Kr!la has killed Aritasura! Although he wasstronger than a mountain, Kr!!a plucked him up just like a piece <strong>of</strong>cotton and threw him away without any difficulty!" <strong>The</strong>re is anotherpassage wherein it is said: "0 my dear devotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa, maythe left hand <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!!a, which has lifted Govardhana Hill like aball, save you from all dangers."6. Ever-youthfulKra is beautiful at His different ages-namely, His childhood, Hisboyhood and His youth. Out <strong>of</strong> these three, His youth is the reservoir<strong>of</strong> all pleasures and is the time when the highest varieties <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice are acceptable. At that age, Kra is full with all transcendentalqualities and is engaged in His transcendental pastimes.<strong>The</strong>refore, devotees have accepted the beginning <strong>of</strong> His youth as themost attractive feature in ecstatic love.At this age Kra is described as follows: "<strong>The</strong> force <strong>of</strong> Kra'syouth was combined with His beautiful smile, which defeated eventhe beauty <strong>of</strong> the full moon. He was always nicely dressed, in beautysurpassing even Cupid, and He was always attracting the minds <strong>of</strong> thego pis, who were thereby always feeling pleasure."7. Wonderful LinguistRiipa Gosvami says that a person who knows the languages <strong>of</strong> differentcountries, especially the Sanskrit language, which is spoken inthe cities <strong>of</strong> the demigods-as well as other worldly languages, includingthose <strong>of</strong> the animals-is called a wonderful linguist. It appearsfrom this statement that Kr!la can also speak and understand the


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Kr§!W 162languages <strong>of</strong> the animals. An old woman in Vrndavana, present at thetime <strong>of</strong> Kg;J)a's pastimes, once stated in surprise: "How wonderful itis that Kr§if)a, who owns the hearts <strong>of</strong> all the young girls <strong>of</strong> Braja·bhiimi, can nicely speak the language <strong>of</strong> Brajabhiimi with the go pis,while in Sanskrit He speaks with the demigods, and in the language<strong>of</strong> the animals He can even speak with the cows and buffalo! Similar·ly, in the language <strong>of</strong> the Kashmere Province, and with the parrotsand other birds, as well as in most common languages, KrJ)a is so ex·<strong>press</strong>ive!" She inquired from the gopis as to how KrJ)a had becomeso expert in speaking so many different types <strong>of</strong> languages.8. TruthfulA person whose word <strong>of</strong> honor is never broken is called truthful.K.rJ)a once promised Kunti, the mother <strong>of</strong> the PaJ)«).avas, that Hewould bring her five sons back from the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra.After the battle was finished, when all the Pandavas had come home,Kunti praised KrJ)a because His promise was so nicely fulfilled.She said, "Even the sunshine may one day become cool and themoonshine may one day become hot, but still Your promise will notfail. Similarly, when K.rJ)a, along with Bhima and Arjuna, went tochallenge Jarasandha, He plainly told Jarasandha that He was theeternal. l


163 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>fy him is called a pleasing talker. Kra was such a pleasing talkerthat after defeating His enemy, Kaliya, in the water <strong>of</strong> Yam una,He said: "My dear King <strong>of</strong> the snakes, although I have given you somuch pain, please do not be dissatisfied with Me. It is My duty toprotect these cows, which are worshiped even by the demigods. Onlyin order to save them from the danger <strong>of</strong> your presence have I beenobliged to banish you from this place."Kaliya was residing within the water <strong>of</strong> the Yam una, and as a resultthe back portion <strong>of</strong> that river had become poisoned. Thus somany cows who had drunk the water had died. <strong>The</strong>refore Krpa, eventhough He was only four or five years old, dipped Himself into thewater, punished Kaliya very severely and then asked him to leave theplace and go elsewhere.Krwa said at that time that the cows are worshiped even bythe demigods, and He practically demonstrated how to protect thecows. At least people who are in Krwa consciousness should followin His footsteps and give all protection to the cows. Cows are worshipednot only by the demigods. Kra Himself worshiped the cowson several occasions, especially on the days <strong>of</strong> Gopii§tami and GovardhanaFUjii.10. Fluent in All LanguagesA person who can speak meaningful words and with all politenessand good qualities is called viivaduka, or fluent. <strong>The</strong>re is a nice statementin the Snmad-Bhiigavatam regarding Kra 's speaking politely.When Kra politely bade His father, N anda Maharaj, to stop theritualistic <strong>of</strong>fering <strong>of</strong> sacrifice to the raingod, lndra, a wife <strong>of</strong> one villagecowherd man became captivated. She later thus described thespeaking <strong>of</strong> Kra to her friends: "Krpa was speaking to His fatherso politely and gently that it was as if He were pouring nectar intothe ears <strong>of</strong> all present there. After hearing such sweet words fromKrsna, who will not be attracted to Him?". ..Krpa's speech, which contains all good qualities in the universe, isdescribed in the following statement by Uddhava: "<strong>The</strong> words <strong>of</strong>Kra are so attractive that they can immediately change the heart <strong>of</strong>


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri K[§!W 164even His opponent. His words can immediately solve all <strong>of</strong> the questionsand problems <strong>of</strong> the world. Although He does not speak verylong, each and every word from His mouth contains volumes <strong>of</strong>meaning. <strong>The</strong>se speeches <strong>of</strong> Krwa are very pleasing to my heart."11. Highly LearnedWhen a person is highly educated and acts strictly on moral principles,he is called highly learned. A person conversant in differentdepartments <strong>of</strong> knowledge is called educated, and because he acts onmoral principles, he is called morally stout. Together, these two factorsconstitute learning.Kr.p.a 's receiving education from Sandipani Muni is described bySri Narada Muni as follows: "In the beginning, Lord Brahma andothers are as clouds <strong>of</strong> evaporated water from the great ocean <strong>of</strong>Kr.p.a. In other words, Brahma first received the Vedic educationfrom Kr.p.a, as the clouds receive water from the ocean. That Vediceducation or instruction which was spoken by Brahma to the worldwas then reposed upon the mountain <strong>of</strong> Sandlpani Muni. SandipaniMuni's instructions to Kr.p.a are like a reservoir <strong>of</strong> water on themountain, which flows as a river and goes again to mix with thesource, the ocean <strong>of</strong> Kr.p.a." To be more clear, the idea is that Kr.p.aactually cannot be instructed by anyone, just as the ocean does notreceive water from any source but itself. It only appears that therivers are pouring water into the ocean. So it is clear that Brahmareceived his education from Kr.p.a, and from Brahma, via the disciplicsuccession, this Vedic instruction was distributed. SandlpaniMuni is likened to the river which is flowing down again to that sameoriginal ocean <strong>of</strong> Kr.p.a.<strong>The</strong> Siddhas, the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Siddha-loka (where all are bornwith fully developed mystic powers), and the Ciirar-as, the inhabitants<strong>of</strong> a similar planet, pray to Kr.p.a as follows: "My Lord Govinda,the goddess <strong>of</strong> learning, who is decorated with fourteen kinds <strong>of</strong>educational ornaments, whose intelligence is all-pervading within thefour departments <strong>of</strong> the Vedas, whose attention is always on thelawbooks given by great sages like Manu, and who is appareled in six


165 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>kinds <strong>of</strong> expert knowledge-namely Vedic evidence, grammar, astrology,rhetoric, vocabulary, and logic, and whose constant friends arethe supplements <strong>of</strong> the Vedas and Purii[laS, decorated with thefinal conclusion <strong>of</strong> all education-has now acquired an opportunityto sit with You as a class friend in school, and she is now engaged inYour service."Krr;ta, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, does not require anyeducation, but He gives a chance to the goddess <strong>of</strong> learning to serveHim. Being self-sufficient, Krr;ta does not require the service <strong>of</strong> anyliving entity, although He has many devotees. It is because Krpais so kind and merciful that He gives the opportunity to everyone toserve Him, as though He requires the service <strong>of</strong> His devotees.Regarding His moral principles, it is stated in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam that Krr;ta is ruling over V rndavana as death personifiedto the thieves, as pleasing bliss to the pious, as the most beautifulCupid to the young girls and as the most munificent personality tothe poor men. He is as refreshing as the full moon to His friends, andto His opponents He is the annihilating fire generated from LordSiva. Krr;ta is therefore the most perfect moralist in His reciprocaldealings with different kinds <strong>of</strong> persons. When He is death personifiedto the thieves, it is not that He is without moral principles or that Heis cruel; He is still kind, because to punish thieves with death is toexhibit the highest quality <strong>of</strong> moral principles. In the Bhagavad-gitii,also, Krr;ta says that He deals with different kinds <strong>of</strong> persons accordingto their dealings with Him. Krr;ta's dealings with devotees andwith nondevotees, although different, are both equally good. BecauseKrr;ta is all good, His dealings with everyone are always good.12. Highly IntelligentA man is called intelligent if he has a sharp memory and finediscretion. As far as Krwa 's memory is concerned, it is said thatwhen He was studying in the school <strong>of</strong> Sandipani Muni in Avantipur,He showed such a sharp memory that by once taking instructionsfrom the teacher He immediately became perfect in any subject. Actually,His going to the school <strong>of</strong> Sandipani Muni was to show the


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri K[§[W 166people <strong>of</strong> the world that however great or ingenious one may be, hemust go to higher authorities for general education. However greatone may be, he must accept a teacher or spiritual master.Krwa 's fine discretion was exhibited when He was fighting withthe untouchable king who attacked the city <strong>of</strong> Mathura. Accordingto Vedic rites, those who are untouchable are not to be touched bythe k§atriya kings, not even for killing. <strong>The</strong>refore, when the untouchableking seized the city <strong>of</strong> Mathura, Krtta did not think it wise tokill him directly with His own hand. Still the king had to be killed,and therefore Krra decided with fine discretion that He should fleefrom the battlefield so that the untouchable king would chase Him.He could then lead the king to the mountain where Mucukunda waslying asleep. Mucukunda had received a benediction from Lord Sivato the effect that when he awoke from his sleep, whomever he mightsee would at once be burnt to ashes. <strong>The</strong>refore Krtta thought it wiseto lead the untouchable king to that cave so that the king's presencewould awaken Mucukunda, and he would at once be burnt to ashes.13. GeniusA person is called a genius when he can refute any kind <strong>of</strong> opposingelement with newer and newer arguments. In this connectionthere is a statement in Padyavali which contains the following conversationbetween Krtta and Radha: One morning, when Krtta cameto Radha, Radha asked Him, "My dear Kesava, where is Your vasa atpresent?" <strong>The</strong> Sanskrit word vasa has three meanings: one meaningis residence, one meaning is fragrance, and another meaning is dress.Actually Radharatti inquired from KrtJ.a, "Where is Your dress?"But Krwa took the meaning as residence, and He replied to RadharatJ.i,"My dear captivated one, at the present moment my residenceis in Your beautiful eyes."To this Radharatti replied, "My dear cunning boy, I did not askYou about Your residence. I inquired about Your dress."Krtta then took the meaning <strong>of</strong> vasa as fragrance and said, "Mydear fortunate one, I have just assumed this fragrance in order to beassociated with Your body."


167 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Srimati Radharai again enquired from Kra, "Where did Youpass Your night?" <strong>The</strong> exact Sanskrit word used in this connectionwas yiiminyiimu§ita"{!,. Yiiminyiim means at night, and U§ita"{!, meanspass. Kra, however, divided the word yiiminyiimu§ita"{!, into twoseparate words, namely yiiminyii and mu§ita"{!,. By dividing this wordinto two, it came out to mean that He was kidnapped by Yamini, ornight. Kra therefore replied to Radharai, "My dear Radharapi, isit possible that night can kidnap Me?" In this way He was answeringall <strong>of</strong> the questions <strong>of</strong> Radharai so cunningly that He gladdened thisdearest <strong>of</strong> the go pis.14. ArtisticOne who can talk and dress himself very artistically is calledvidagdha. This exemplary characteristic was visible in the personality<strong>of</strong> Sri Kra. It is spoken <strong>of</strong> by Radharai as follows: "Mydear friend, just see how Kra has nicely composed songs and howHe dances and speaks funny words and plays on His flute, wearingsuch nice garlands. He has dressed Himself in such an enchanting way,as though He has defeated all kinds <strong>of</strong> players at the chessboard. Helives wonderfully at the topmost height <strong>of</strong> artistic craftsmanship."15. CleverA person who can perform various types <strong>of</strong> work at once is calledclever. In this connection one <strong>of</strong> the gopis said: "My dear friends,just see the clever activities <strong>of</strong> Sri Kra! He has composed nice songsabout the cowherd boys and is pleasing the cows. By the movement<strong>of</strong> His eyes He is pleasing the go pis, and at the same time, He is fightingwith demons like Aritasura and others. In this way, He is sittingwith different living entities in different ways, and He is thoroughlyenjoying the situation."16. ExpertAny person who can quickly execute a very difficult task is called


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Knrw 168expert. About the expertise <strong>of</strong> Kr!ia there is a statement in the TenthCanto, 59th Chapter, 13th verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, whereinSukadeva Gosvami tells Maharaj Parikit: "0 best <strong>of</strong> the Kurus, SriKrwa cut into pieces all the different weapons used by differentfighters." Formerly, fighting was done by releasing different kinds <strong>of</strong>arrows. One party would release a certain arrow, and the other partyhad to defeat it by counteracting it with another arrow. For example,one party might release an arrow which would cause water topour from the sky, and to counteract this, the opposing party wouldhave to release an arrow which could immediately turn the water intoclouds. So from this statement it appears that Kr!la was veryexpert in counteracting the enemy's arrows. Similarly, at the riisadance, each and every go pi requested that Kr!la individually becomeher partner, and Kr!la immediately expanded Himself into so manyKr!ias in order to be coupled with each and every gopi. <strong>The</strong> resultwas that each go pi found Kr!la by her side.1 7. GratefulAny person who is conscious <strong>of</strong> his friend's beneficent activitiesand never forgets his service is called grateful. In the Mahiibhiirata,Kr!ia says, "When I was away from Draupadi, she cried with thewords, 'Hey, Govinda!' This call for Me has put Me in her debt, andthat indebtedness is gradually increasing in My heart." This statementby Kr!ia gives evidence <strong>of</strong> how one can please the Supreme Lordsimply by addressing Him: "Hey, Krwa! Hey, Govinda!"<strong>The</strong> mahii-mantra (Hare Kn!w, Hare Kr§fla, K[§[la Kr§fla, HareHare/ Hare Riima, Hare Riima, Riima Riima, Hare Hare) is also simplyan address to the Lord and His energy. So to anyone who is constantlyengaged in addressing the Lord and His energy, we can imagine howmuch the Supreme Lord is obliged. It is impossible for the Lord toever forget such a devotee. It is clearly stated in this verse that anyonewho addresses the Lord immediately attracts the attention <strong>of</strong> theLord, who always remains obliged to him.Another instance <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's feeling <strong>of</strong> obligation is stated in connectionwith His dealings with Jambavan. When the Lord was present


169 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>as Lord Ramacandra, Jambavan, the great king <strong>of</strong> the monkeys, renderedvery faithful service to Him. When the Lord again appeared asLord Kra, He married Jambavan 's daughter and paid him all therespect that is usually given to superiors. Any honest person isobliged to his friend if some service has been rendered unto Him.Since Kra is the supreme honest personality, how can He forget anobligation to His servitor?18. DeterminedAny person who observes regulative principles and fulfills his promisesby practical activity is called determined. As far as the Lord'sdetermination is concerned, there is an example in His dealings in theHarivamsa. This is in conue..cJion with Lord Kra's fighting the King<strong>of</strong> heaven, lndra, who was forcibly bereft <strong>of</strong> the piirijiita flower.Piirijiita is a kind <strong>of</strong> lotus flower grown on the heavenly planets. Once,Satyabhama, one <strong>of</strong> Krwa's queens, wanted that lotus flower, andKra promised to deliver it; but Indra refused to part with hispiirijiita flower. <strong>The</strong>refore there was a great fight, with Kra and thePa9avas on one side and all <strong>of</strong> the demigods on the other. Ultimately,Kra defeated all <strong>of</strong> them and took the piirijiita flower, which Hepresented to His queen. So, in regard to that occurrence, Kra toldNarada Muni, "My dear great sage <strong>of</strong> the demigods, now you candeclare to the devotees in general, and to the nondevotees in particular,that in this matter <strong>of</strong> taking the piirijiita flower, all the demigods-the Gandharvas, the Nagas, the demon Rakasas, the Yakas, thePannagas-tried to defeat Me, but none could make Me break Mypromise to My queen."<strong>The</strong>re is another promise by Kra in the Bhagavad-gitii to the effectthat His devotee will never be vanquished. So a sincere devoteewho is always engaged in the transcendental loving service <strong>of</strong> the Lordshould know for certain that Kra will never break His promise. Hewill always protect His devotees in every circumstance.Kra showed how He fulfills His promise by delivering the piirijiitaflower to Satyabhama, by saving Draupadi from being insulted andby freeing Arjuna from the attacks <strong>of</strong> all enemies.til!11


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Kmw 170<strong>The</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> l


171 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Kra is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead and can see all that ispast, present and future, to teach the people in general He used toalways refer to the scriptures. For example, in the Bhagavad-gitii, althoughKra was speaking as the supreme authority, He still mentionedand quoted Vediinta-siitra as authority. <strong>The</strong>re is a statementin the Srimad-Bhiigavatam wherein a person j okingly says that Krwa,the enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, is known as the seer through the siistras. Inorder to establish His authority, however, He is now engaged in seeingthe go pis, whereby the go pis are becoming maddened.21. Pure<strong>The</strong>re are two kinds <strong>of</strong> supreme purity. When one type is possessed,one is able to deliver a sinful person. When the other type ispossessed, one does not do anything which is impure. A person whopossesses either <strong>of</strong> these qualities is called supremely pure. Kra isboth; He can deliver all sinful conditioned souls, and at the sametime, He never does anything by which He can be contaminated.In this connection, Vidura, while trying to detach his elder brother,Dhrtaratra, from his familial attachments, said, "My dear brother,you just fix your mind on the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kra, who is worshipedwith beautiful erudite verses by great sages and saintly persons. Krais the supreme deliverer amongst all other deliverers. Undoubtedlythere are great demigods like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, but theirpositions as deliverers depend always upon the mercy <strong>of</strong> Kra."<strong>The</strong>refore Vidura advised his elder brother Dhrtaratra to concentratehis mind and worship only Kra. If one simply chants the holy name<strong>of</strong> Kra, this holy name will rise within one's heart like the powerfulsun and will immediately dissipate all the darkness <strong>of</strong> ignorance.Vidura advised Dhrtaratra to therefore think always <strong>of</strong> Kra so thatthe volumes <strong>of</strong> contaminations due to sinful activities would bewashed <strong>of</strong>f immediately. In the Bhagavad-gitii also Kra is addressedby Arjuna as param brahma param dhiimapavitram-the supreme pure.<strong>The</strong>re are many other instances exhibiting Kr!!a's supreme purity.


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Knr;w 17222. Self-controlledA person who can control his senses fully is called vasi, or selfcontrolled.In this connection it is stated in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam:"All the 16,000 wives <strong>of</strong> Krtta were so exquisitely beautiful thattheir smiling and shyness were able to captivate the minds <strong>of</strong> greatdemigods like Lord Siva. But still they could not even agitate themind <strong>of</strong> Krtta, in spite <strong>of</strong> their attractive feminine behavior." Everyone <strong>of</strong> the thousands <strong>of</strong> wives <strong>of</strong> Krtta was thinking that Krtta wascaptivated by her feminine beauty, but this was not the case. Krtta istherefore the supreme controller <strong>of</strong> senses, and this is admitted in theBhagavad-gitii, where He is addressed as Hr§ikesa-the master <strong>of</strong> thesenses. .23. SteadfastA person who continues to work until his desired goal is achievedis 'called steadfast.<strong>The</strong>re was a fight between Krtta and King Syamantaka, and Krwawas to take a valuable jewel from the King. <strong>The</strong> King tried to hidehimself in the forest, but Krtta would not become discouraged.Krtta finally got the jewel by seeking out the King with great steadfastness.24. ForbearingA person who tolerates all kinds <strong>of</strong> troubles, even though suchtroubles appear to be unbearable, is called forbearing.When Krtta was residing at the place <strong>of</strong> His spiritual master, Hedid not mind taking all troubles in rendering service to His guru, althoughHis body was very s<strong>of</strong>t and delicate. It is the duty <strong>of</strong> thedisciple to execute all services unto the spiritual master, despite allkinds <strong>of</strong> difficulties. <strong>The</strong> disciple living at the residence <strong>of</strong> the spiritualmaster has to go begging from door to door and bring everythingback to the spiritual master. When prasiidam is being served, the spiritualmaster is supposed to call each and every disciple to come eat.


173 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>If by chance the spiritual master forgets to call a disciple to partake<strong>of</strong> the prasiidam, it is enjoined in the scriptures that the studentshould fast on that day rather than accept food on his own initiative.<strong>The</strong>re are many such strictures. Sometimes, also, Kra went to theforest to collect dry wood for fuel.25. ForgivingA person who can tolerate all kinds <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenses from the oppositeparty is known to be forgiving.Lord Kra's forgiving quality is described in the Mahiibhiirata inconnection with His forbidding the killing <strong>of</strong> Sisupala. King Sisupalawas the monarch <strong>of</strong> the Cedi Kingdom, and although he happened tobe a cousin <strong>of</strong> Kra 's, he was always envious <strong>of</strong> Him. Whenever theywould meet, Sisupala would try to insult Kra and call Him ill namesas much as possible. In the arena <strong>of</strong> the riija-suya sacrifice <strong>of</strong> MaharajYushiJhira, when Sisupala began to call Lord Kra ill names, Kradid not care and remained silent. Some <strong>of</strong> the people at the arenawere prepared to kill Sisupala, but Kra restricted them. He was s<strong>of</strong>orgiving. It is said that when there is a thundering sound in theclouds, the mighty lion immediately replies with his thundering roar.But the lion doesn't care when all the foolish jackals begin to maketheir less important sounds.Sri Yamunacarya praises Kra's power <strong>of</strong> forgiveness with thefollowing statement: "My dear Lord Ramacandra, You are so mercifulto have excused the crow's clawing on the nipples <strong>of</strong> Hmaki simplybecause <strong>of</strong> his bowing down before You." Once Indra, the King<strong>of</strong> heaven, assumed the form <strong>of</strong> a crow and attacked Sita (Janaki),Lord Ramacandra's wife, by striking her on the breast. This wascertainly an insult to the universal mother, Sita, and Lord Ramacandrawas immediately prepared to kill the crow. But because lateron the crow bowed down before the Lord, He excused his <strong>of</strong>fense.Sri Yamunacarya further says in his prayer that the forgiving power<strong>of</strong> Lord Kra is even greater than that <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandra, becauseSisupala was always in the habit <strong>of</strong> insulting Kra-not only in onelifetime, but continually throughout three lives. Still, Kra was so


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Knrw 174kind that He gave Sisupala the salvation <strong>of</strong> merging into His existence.From this we can understand that the goal <strong>of</strong> the monist to mergeinto the effulgence <strong>of</strong> the supreme is not a very difficult problem.Persons like Sisupala who are consistently inimical to Kra can alsoget this liberation.26. GraveA person who does not ex<strong>press</strong> his mind to everyone, or whosemental activity and plan <strong>of</strong> action are very difficult to understand, iscalled grave. After Lord Sri Kra had been <strong>of</strong>fended by Brahma,Brahma prayed to Him to be excused. But in spite <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fering niceprayers to Kra, Brahma could not understand whether Kra wassatisfied or still dissatisfied. In other words, Kra was so grave thatHe did not take the prayers <strong>of</strong> Brahma very seriously. Another instance<strong>of</strong> Kra 's gravjty is found in connection with His love affairswith Radharai. Kra was always very silent about His love affairswith Radharai, so much so that Baladeva, Kra 's elder brother andconstant companion, could not understand the transformations <strong>of</strong>Kra on account <strong>of</strong> His gravity.27. Self-satisfiedA person who is fully satisfied in himself, without any hankering,and who is not agitated even in the presence <strong>of</strong> serious cause fordistress, is called self-satisfied..An example <strong>of</strong> Kr9a's self-satisfaction was exhibited when He,Arjuna and Bhima went to challenge Jarasandha, the formidable king<strong>of</strong> Magadha, and Kra gave all credit to Bhima for the killing <strong>of</strong>Jarasandha. From this we can understand that Krsna never cares atall for fame, although no one can be more famous.An example <strong>of</strong> His not being disturbed was shown when Sisupalabegan to call Him ill names. All the kings and briihmar-as assembledat the sacrificial arena <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Yudhithira became perturbed andimmediately wanted to satisfy Kra by <strong>of</strong>fering nice prayers. Butall these kings and briihmm;zas could not discover any disturbance inKra 's person.. ..


175 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>28. Possessing EquilibriumA person who is unaffected by attachment and envy is said topossess equilibrium.An example <strong>of</strong> Kra's equilibrium is given in the Tenth Canto,16th Chapter, 29th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam in connection withHis chastising Kaliya, the hundred-headed serpent. While Kaliya wasbeing severely punished, all <strong>of</strong> his wives appeared before the Lordand prayed as follows: "My dear Lord, You have descended to punishall kinds <strong>of</strong> demoniac living creatures. Our husband, this Kaliya, is agreatly sinful creature, and so Your punishment for him is quiteappropriate. We know that Your punishment for Your enemies andYour dealings with Your sons are both the same. We know that it isin thinking <strong>of</strong> the future welfare <strong>of</strong> this condemned creature thatYou have chastised him."In another prayer it is said, "My dear Lord Kra, best <strong>of</strong> all theKuru dynasty, You are so impartial that even if Your enemy is qualified,You will reward him; and if one <strong>of</strong> Your sons is a culprit, Youwill chastise him. This is Your business, because You are the supremeauthor <strong>of</strong> universes. You have no partiality. If anyone finds any partialityin Your characteristics, he is surely mistaken."29. MagnanimousAny person who is very charitably disposed is called magnanimous.When Kra was reigning over Dvaraka, He was so magnanimousand charitably disposed that there was no limit to His charity. Infact, so great was His charity in Dvaraka that even the spiritual kingdom,with all <strong>of</strong> its opulence <strong>of</strong> cintiimarti (touchstone), desire treesand surabhi cows, was surpassed. In the spiritual kingdom <strong>of</strong> LordKra, named Goloka Vrndavana, there are surabhi cows which giveunlimited quantities <strong>of</strong> milk. <strong>The</strong>re are desire trees from which anyonecan take all kinds <strong>of</strong> fruits, as much as he may desire. <strong>The</strong> landis made <strong>of</strong> touchstone, which when touched to iron will transform itinto gold. In other words, although in the spiritual kingdom, theabode <strong>of</strong> Kra, everything is wonderfully opulent, still when Kra


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri K!§[La 176was in Dvaraka His charity exceeded the opulence <strong>of</strong> Goloka V rndavana.Wherever Krl).a is present, the limitless opulence <strong>of</strong> GolokaVrndavana is automatically present.It is also stated that while Lord Krwa was living in Dvaraka, Heexpanded Himself into 16,108 forms, and each and every expansionresided in a palace with a queen. Not only was Krwa happily livingwith His queens in those palaces, but He was giving in charity fromeach palace an aggregate number <strong>of</strong> 13,054 cows completely decoratedwith nice clothing and ornaments. From each <strong>of</strong> Krl).a's 16,108palaces, these cows were given daily. This means that 13,054 multipliedby 16,108 cows were being given in charity by Krl).a every day.No one can estimate the value <strong>of</strong> such a large number <strong>of</strong> cows givenin charity, but that was the system <strong>of</strong> Krl).a 's daily affairs while Hewas reigning inDvaraka.30. ReligiousA person who personally practices the tenets <strong>of</strong> religion as theyare enjoined in the siistras and who also teaches others the same principlesis called religious. Simply pr<strong>of</strong>essing a kind <strong>of</strong> faith is not a sign<strong>of</strong> religiousness. One must act according to religious principles, andby his personal example he should teach others. Such a person is tobe understood as religious.When Krl).a was present on this planet there was no irreligion. Inthis connection, Narada Muni once addressed Krl).a jokingly: "Mydear Lord <strong>of</strong> the cowherd boys, Your bulls [bulls are the representation<strong>of</strong> religion] , while eating grass from the pasturing ground andmoving on their four legs, have certainly eaten up all the grass <strong>of</strong> irreligion!"In other words, by the grace <strong>of</strong> Krl).a, religious principleswere so well cared for that hardly any irreligious activities could befound.It is said that because Krl).a was constantly performing varioustypes <strong>of</strong> sacrifices and was inviting the demigods from the higherplanetary systems, the demigods were almost always absent fromtheir consorts. <strong>The</strong>refore the wives <strong>of</strong> the demigods, regretting theabsence <strong>of</strong> their husbands, began to pray for the appearance <strong>of</strong> Lord


177 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Buddha, the ninth incarnation <strong>of</strong> Krgta in the age <strong>of</strong> Kali. In otherwords, instead <strong>of</strong> being pleased that Lord Kr':la had come, they beganto pray for Lord Buddha, who is the ninth incarnation, becauseLord Buddha stopped the ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices recommendedin the Vedas in order to discourage animal killing. <strong>The</strong> demigods'wives thought that if Lord Buddha appeared, all kinds <strong>of</strong> sacrificeswould be stopped, and thus their husbands would not be invitedto such ceremonies and thus would not be separated from them.Sometimes it is enquired, "Why don't the demigods from higherplanetary systems come to this earth planet nowadays?" <strong>The</strong> plainanswer is that since Lord Buddha appeared and began to deprecatethe performance <strong>of</strong> sacrifice in order to stop animal killing on thisplanet, the process <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering sacrifices has been stopped, and thedemigods do not care to come here anymore.


22 I Qualities <strong>of</strong> KraFurther Explained31. HeroicA person who is very enthusiastic in military activities and expertin releasing different kinds <strong>of</strong> weapons is called heroic.Regarding Kr!ia's heroism in fighting, there is the following statement:"My dear killer <strong>of</strong> the enemy, just as the elephant while takingbath in the lake destroys all the lotus stems within the water byswinging its trunk, so· simply by moving Your arms, which are comparedto the trunks <strong>of</strong> elephants, You have killed so many lotus-like."enemies.Regarding Kr!ia's expertise in releasing weapons, when J arasandha,along with thirteen divisions <strong>of</strong> soldiers, attacked Kr!la's army, theywere unable to hurt even one soldier on the side <strong>of</strong> Kr!la. This wasdue to Kr!la 's expert military training. This is unique in the history<strong>of</strong> military art.32. CompassionateA person who is unable to bear another's distress is called compassionate.Kr!la's compassion for distressed persons was exhibited when Hereleased all <strong>of</strong> the kings imprisoned by Magadhendra. While dying,Grandfather Bhima prayed to Kr!la and described Him as the sunwhich eradicated darkness. <strong>The</strong> kings who were imprisoned byMagadhendra were put into dark cells, and when Kr!la appearedthere, the darkness immediately disappeared, just as if the sun had178


179<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>risen. In other words, although Magadhendra was able to imprisonso many kings, upon the appearance <strong>of</strong> Kra they were all released.Kra did this out <strong>of</strong> His sincere compassion for the kings.Kra's compassion was also exhibited when Grandfather Bhimawas lying on the bed <strong>of</strong> arrows which had been shot through his body.While lying in this position, Bhima was very anxious to see Kra,and thus Krwa appeared there. Upon seeing the pitiable condition <strong>of</strong>Bhima, Kra began speaking with tears in His eyes. Not only wasHe shedding tears, but He also forgot Himself in His compassion.<strong>The</strong>refore, instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering obeisances to Krwa directly, devotees<strong>of</strong>fer obeisances to His compassionate nature. Actually, becauseKra is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, it is very difficult toapproach Him. But the devotees, taking advantage <strong>of</strong> His compassionatenature, which is represented by Radharai, always pray toRadharai for Kra's compassion.33. RespectfulA person who shows adequate respect to a spiritual master, abriihmar;w and an old person is to be understood as being respectful.When superior persons assembled before Krwa, Kra first <strong>of</strong> all<strong>of</strong>fered respect to His spiritual master, then to His father and then toHis elder brother, Balarama. In this way Lord Kra, the lotus-eyed,was completely happy and pure at heart in all <strong>of</strong> His dealings.34. GentleAny person who neither becomes impudent nor exhibits a puffedupnature is called gentle.<strong>The</strong> example <strong>of</strong> Kra's gentle behavior was manifested when Hewas coming to the arena <strong>of</strong> the riija-siiya sacrifice arranged byMaharaj Yudhithira, Kra's older cousin. Maharaj Yudhithira knewthat Kra was the. Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and he wasattempting to get down from his chariot to receive Kra. But beforeYudhithira could get down, Lord Kra got down from His ownchariot and immediately fell at the feet <strong>of</strong> the King. Even though


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§!la Further Explained 180Kr!la is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, He never forgets toshow social etiquette in His dealings.35. LiberalAny person who is by his natural behavior very mild is called liberal.A statement by Uddhava after the Syamantaka jewel plunderingconfirms that Kr!la is so kind and favorable that if a servitor is accusedeven <strong>of</strong> great <strong>of</strong>fenses, Kr!la does not take this into consideration.He simply considers the service that is rendered by His devotee.36.ShyA person who sometimes exhibits humility and bashfulness is calledshy.As described in the Lalita-miidhava, Kr!!a's shyness was manifestedwhen He lifted Govardhan Hill by the little finger <strong>of</strong> His left hand.All <strong>of</strong> the gopis were observing Kr!!a's wonderful achievement, andKrwa was also smiling at seeing the gopis. When Kr!!a's glance wentover the breasts <strong>of</strong> the gopis, His hand began to shake, and uponseeing His hand shake, all <strong>of</strong> the cowherd men underneath the hillbecame a little disturbed. <strong>The</strong>n there was a tumultuous roaring sound,and they all began to pray to Kr!la for safety. At this time LordBalarama was smiling, thinking that these cowherd men had beenfrightened by the shaking <strong>of</strong> Govardhan Hill. But, seeing Balaramasmile, Krwa thought that Balarama had understood His mind in observingthe breasts <strong>of</strong> the gopis, and He immediately became bashful.37. Protector <strong>of</strong> Surrendered SoulsKr!la is the protector <strong>of</strong> all surrendered souls.Some enemy <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's was enlivened with the thought that heneedn't fear Kr!ia because if he simply surrendered unto Him, Kr!lawould give him all protection. Kr!la is sometimes compared with themoon, which does not hesitate to distribute its soothing rays, even onthe houses <strong>of</strong> the caflt)iilas and untouchables.


181 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>38. HappyAny person who is always joyful and untouched by any distress iscalled happy.As far as Krrta 's enjoyment is concerned, it is stated that the ornamentswhich decorated the bodies <strong>of</strong> Krrta and His queens were beyondthe dreams <strong>of</strong> Kubera, the treasurer <strong>of</strong> the heavenly kingdom.<strong>The</strong> constant dancing before the doors <strong>of</strong> Krrta's palaces was not tobe imagined even by the demigods in the heavenly kingdom. In theheavenly kingdom, lndra always sees the dancing <strong>of</strong> the society girls.But even Indra could not imagine how beautiful were the dancesbeing performed at the gates <strong>of</strong> Krrta's palaces. Gauri means whitewoman, and Lord Siva's wife is called Gauri. <strong>The</strong> beautiful womenresiding within the palaces <strong>of</strong> Krrta were so much whiter than Gaurithat they were compared to the moonshine, and they were constantlyvisible to Krwa. <strong>The</strong>refore, no one can be enjoying more than Krrta.<strong>The</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> enjoyment is beautiful women, ornaments andriches. And all <strong>of</strong> these things were fabulously present in the palaces<strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, defeating even the imagination <strong>of</strong> Kubera, Lord Indra orLord Siva.Not even a slight distress can touch Krrta. Once some <strong>of</strong> the go piswent to the place where the briihmarws were performing sacrifices andsaid, "My dear wives <strong>of</strong> the briihmar-as, you must know that not evena slight smell <strong>of</strong> distress can touch Kr!J.a. He knows no loss, He knowsno defamation, He has no fear, He has no anxiety, and He does notknow calamity. He is simply encircled by the dancers <strong>of</strong> Braja and isenjoying their company in the rasa dance."39. Well-wisher <strong>of</strong> His DevoteesIt is said <strong>of</strong> Krrta's devotees that if they <strong>of</strong>fer even a little water ora tulasi leaf in devotion to Lord Vi!J.U, Lord Virtu is so kind that Hewill sell Himself to them.Krrta's favoritism towards His devotees was exhibited in His fightwith Bhima. When Grandfather Bhima was lying at the point <strong>of</strong>death on the bed <strong>of</strong> arrows, Krrta was present before him, and


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§[ta Further Explained 182Bhima was remembering how Krpa had been kind to him on thebattlefield. Kr?pa had promised that in the Battle <strong>of</strong> Kuruk?etra Hewould not even touch a weapon to help either side; He would remainneutral. Although Krpa was Arjuna's charioteer, He had promisedthat He would not help Arjuna by using any weapons. But one dayBhi?ma, in order to nullify Kr?pa's promise, exhibited his fightingspirit so magnificently against Arjuna that Kr?pa was obliged to getdown from His chariot. Taking up a broken chariot wheel, He rantoward Grandfather Bhi?ma as a lion runs toward an elephant to killit. Grandfather Bhima remembered this scene, and He later praisedKrwa for His glorious favoritism towards His devotee, Arjtma, even atthe risk <strong>of</strong> breaking His own promise.40. Controlled by LoveKrpa becomes obliged to the loving spirit <strong>of</strong> the devotee and notexactly to the service rendered. No one can serve Krpa completely.He is so complete and self-sufficient that He has no need <strong>of</strong> any servicefrom the devotee. It is the devotee's attitude <strong>of</strong> love and affectionfor Krwa that makes Him obliged. A very nice example <strong>of</strong> this obligatorybehavior was manifested when Sudama Vipra went to Kr?pa'spalace. Sudama Vipra had been a class friend <strong>of</strong> Krpa's, and due tohis poverty he was induced by his wife to see Krpa to request someaid. When Sudama Vipra reached Krpa's palace, Krwa received himvery well, and both He and His wife washed the feet <strong>of</strong> SudamaVipra, showing respect to the briihmar-a. Remembering His lovingaffairs with Sudama in their childhood, Krpa began to shed tearswhile receiving him.Another instance <strong>of</strong> Krpa's obligation to His devotee is describedin the Tenth Canto, 9th Chapter, 14th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamwhere Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parikit: "My dear King, whenMother Y asoda was perspiring, tired <strong>of</strong> trying to bind Kr?pa up withrope, Krpa agreed to allow her to bind Him." Krpa, as a child, wasdisturbing His mother by His naughty activities, and she wanted tobind Him up. Mother Y asoda brought some rope from the house andtried to tie up the child, but she could not tie a knot due to the short-


183 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ness <strong>of</strong> the rope. She tied together many ropes, but when she finishedstill the rope was too short. After a while she felt very tired and beganto perspire. At that time Kr!la agreed to be bound up by Hismother. In other words, no one can bind Kr!la by any means otherthan love. He is bound only by obligation to His devotees, because <strong>of</strong>their ecstatic love for Him.41. All-auspiciousA person who is always engaged in auspicious welfare activities foreveryone is known as all-auspicious.After the disappearance <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa from this planet, Uddhavabegan to remember the activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord and said, "Kr!la satisfiedall great sages by His wonderful pastimes. He demolished all <strong>of</strong>the demoniac activities <strong>of</strong> the cruel royal order, protected all piousmen, and killed all cruel fighters on the battlefield. <strong>The</strong>refore He isall-auspicious for all men."42. Most PowerfulA person who can always put his enemy into calamities is calledpowerful.When Kr!la was present on this planet, just as the powerful sundrives all darkness to take shelter in caves, He drove away all <strong>of</strong> Hisenemies, who fled like owls to take shelter beyond His sight.43. All-famousA person who becomes well-known due to his spotless character iscalled famous.It is stated that the diffusion <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's fame is like the moonshinewhich turns darkness into light. In other words, if Kr!la consciousness is preached all QVer the world, the darkness <strong>of</strong> ignorance and theanxiety <strong>of</strong> material existence will turn into the whiteness <strong>of</strong> purity,peacefulness and prosperity.When the great sage Narada was chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord,


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§fW Further Explained 184the bluish line on the neck <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva disappeared. Upon seeingthis, Gaur!, the wife <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva, suspected Lord Siva <strong>of</strong> being someoneelse disguised as her husband, and out <strong>of</strong> fear she immediatelyleft his company. Upon hearing the chanting <strong>of</strong> Krwa's name, LordBalarama saw that his dress had become white, although He was generallyaccustomed to a bluish dress. And the cowherd girls saw all <strong>of</strong>the water <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna River turn into milk, so they began tochurn it into butter. In other words, by the spreading <strong>of</strong> Krttaconsciousness, or the glories <strong>of</strong> Krtta, everything became white andpure.44. Popularman.Any person who is very dear to people in general is called a popularAs for Krtta's popularity, there is a statement in the First Canto,11th Chapter, 8th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam that deals with Hisreturning home from the capital <strong>of</strong> Hastinapur. While He had beenabsent from Dvarakli at the Battle <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, all the citizens <strong>of</strong>Dvaraka had become morose. <strong>The</strong>n, when He returned, the citizensjoyfully received Him and said, "My dear Lord, while You were absentfrom the city, we passed our days in the darkness <strong>of</strong> night. As inthe darkness <strong>of</strong> night every moment appears to be a long duration <strong>of</strong>time, so while You were gone every moment appeared to us likemillions <strong>of</strong> years. Your separation is completely unbearable to us."This statement shows how popular Krtta was all over the country.A similar incident occurred when Krsna entered the arena <strong>of</strong> sacri-- . . . .fice, arranged by King Kamsa for His death. As soon as He entered ..the place, all the sages began to cry, "Jai! Jai! Jai!" (which means"Victory!") Krtta was a boy at that time, and all the sages <strong>of</strong>fered. their respectful blessings to Him. <strong>The</strong> demigods who were present alsobegan to <strong>of</strong>fer beautiful prayers to Krtta. And the ladies and girlspresent ex<strong>press</strong>ed their joy from all corners <strong>of</strong> the arena. In otherwords, there was no one in that particular place with whom Krttawas not very popular.


185 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>45. Partiality to DevoteesAlthough Kr!la is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead and istherefore not partial to anyone, it is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii thatHe has special attraction for a devotee who worships His name in loveand affection. When Kr!la was on this planet, one devotee ex<strong>press</strong>edhis feeling in this way: "My dear Lord, if You had not appeared onthis planet, then the asuras [demons] and atheists would have surelycreated havoc against the activities <strong>of</strong> the devotees. I cannot imaginethe magnitude <strong>of</strong> such devastation prevented by Your presence."From the very beginning <strong>of</strong> His appearance, Krwa was the greatestenemy <strong>of</strong> all demoniac persons, although Kr!!a's enmity toward thedemons is actually comparable to His friendship with the devotees.This is because any demon who is killed by Kr!la receives immediatesalvation.46. Very Attractive to All WomenAny person who has special qualifications becomes immediatelyvery attractive to women.A devotee made the following statement about the queens <strong>of</strong>Dvaraka: "How shall I describe the glories <strong>of</strong> the queens at Dvarakawho were personally engaged in the sen1.ce <strong>of</strong> the Lord? <strong>The</strong> Lord isso great that simply by chanting His name all the great sages likeNarada can enjoy transcendental bliss. So what can be said aboutthose queens who were at every moment seeing the Lord and servingHim personally?" Kr!la had 16,108 wives in Dvaraka, and each andevery one <strong>of</strong> them was attracted to Kr!J.a just as iron is attracted bya magnet. <strong>The</strong>re is a statement by a devotee: "My dear Lord, You arejust like a magnet, and all the damsels <strong>of</strong> Braja are just like iron: inwhichever direction You are moving they are following You as iron isattracted by magnetic force."47. All-worshipableA person who is respected and worshiped by all kinds <strong>of</strong> human


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Kr§!W further Explained 186beings and demigods is called sarviiriidhya or all-worshipable.Krwa is worshiped not only by all living entities, including thegreat demigods like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, but also by Vi$tJ.Uexpansions (forms <strong>of</strong> Godhead) such as Baladeva and Se9a. Baladevais a direct expansion <strong>of</strong> Kr$tJ.a, but He still accepts Kr9rta asworshipable. When Krwa appeared in the arena <strong>of</strong> the riija-siiya sacrificeorganized by Maharaj Yudhi$thira, to all present, including greatsages and demigods, Kr$rta became the cynosure, the center <strong>of</strong> attraction,and everyone <strong>of</strong>fered Him their respects.48. All-opulentKr9rta is full in all opulences-namely, strength, wealth, fame,beauty, knowledge, and renunciation. When Kr9rta was present inDvaraka, His family, which is known as the Y adu dynasty, consisted<strong>of</strong> 560 million members. And all <strong>of</strong> these family members were veryobedient and faithful to Krsna. <strong>The</strong>re were more than 900,000big palatial buildings there to house all the people, and everyone inthem respected Kr9tta as the most worshipable. Devotees were astonishedto see the opulence <strong>of</strong> Krwa.This was verified by Bilvamangala Thakur when in Kr§ra-harr-iimrtahe addressed Kr9rta thus: "My dear Lord, what can I say about theopulence <strong>of</strong> Your Vrndavana? Simply the ornaments on the legs <strong>of</strong>the damsels <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana are more than cintiimar-i, and their dressesare as good as the heavenly piirijiita flowers. And the cows exactly resemblethe surabhi cows in the transcendental abode. <strong>The</strong>refore Youropulence is just like an ocean that no one can measure."49. All-honorableA person who is chief among all important persons is called allhonorable.When Kr9rta was living at Dvaraka, demigods like Lord Siva, LordBrahma, Indra the King <strong>of</strong> heaven and many others used to come tovisit Him. <strong>The</strong> doorkeeper, who had to manage the entrance <strong>of</strong> allthese demigods, one very busy day said, "My dear Lord Brahma and


187 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Lord Siva, please sit down on this bench and wait. My dear lndra,please desist from reading your prayers. This is creating a disturbance.Please wait silently. My dear Varua, please go away. And my deardemigods, do not waste your time uselessly. Kra is very busy; Hecannot see You!"50. Supreme Controller<strong>The</strong>re arc two kinds <strong>of</strong> controllers, or lords: one who is independentis called controller, and one whose orders cannot be neglectedby anyone is called controller.Regarding Kra's complete independence and lordship, Srimad­Bhiigavatam says that although Kaliya was a great <strong>of</strong>fender, Krastill favored him by marking his head with His lotus feet, whereasLord Brahma, although having prayed to Krwa with so many wonderfulverses, still could not attract Him.This contradictory treatment by Krwa is just befitting His position,because in all the Vedic literature He is described as the completeindependent. In the beginning <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam theLord is described as svariit, which means completely independent.That is the position <strong>of</strong> the supreme absolute truth. <strong>The</strong> absolutetruth is not only sentient, but He is also completely independent.As for Krwa's orders not being neglected by anyone, in Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Third Canto, 2nd Chapter, 21st verse, Uddhava tellsVidura: "Lord Kra is the master <strong>of</strong> the three modes <strong>of</strong> materialnature. He is the enjoyer <strong>of</strong> all opulences, and therefore there is noone equal to or greater than Him." All the great kings and emperorsused to come before Him, <strong>of</strong>fer their gifts and pay obeisances withtheir helmets at the feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. One devotee said, "My dearKra, when You order Brahma-'Now you may create the universe,'-and when You order Lord Siva-'Now you dissolve this materialmanifestation,'-You are in this way creating and dissolving the materialcreation Yourself. Simply by Your orders and by Your partialrepresentation as Viu, You are maintaining the universes. In thisway, 0 Kra, 0 enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, there are so many Brahmas andSivas who are simply carrying out Your orders."


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§!W Further Explained 18851. ChangelessKrwa does not change His constitutional position, not even whenHe appears in this material world. Ordinary living entities have theirconstitutional spiritual positions covered. <strong>The</strong>y appear in differentbodies, and under the different bodily concepts <strong>of</strong> life they act. ButKra does not change His body. He appears in His own body and istherefore not affected by the modes <strong>of</strong> material nature. In the FirstCanto, ll th Chapter, 24th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is statedthat the special prerogative <strong>of</strong> the supreme controller is that He isnot at all affected by the modes <strong>of</strong> nature. <strong>The</strong> practical example <strong>of</strong>this is that devotees who are under the protection <strong>of</strong> the Lord arealso not affected by material nature. To overcome the influence <strong>of</strong>material nature is very difficult, but the devotees or the saintly personswho are under the protection <strong>of</strong> the Lord are not affected. Sowhat need is there to speak <strong>of</strong> the Lord Himself? To be more clear,although the Lord sometimes appears in this material world, He hasnothing to do with the modes <strong>of</strong> material nature, and He acts withfull independence in His transcendental position. This is the specialquality <strong>of</strong> the Lord.52. All-cognizantAny person who can understand the feelings <strong>of</strong> all persons and incidentsin all places at all times is called all-cognizant.A nice example <strong>of</strong> the all-cognizant quality <strong>of</strong> the_ Lord is describedin Sninad-Bhiigavatam, First Canto, 15th Chapter, llth verse,in connection with Durvasa Muni's visit to the house <strong>of</strong> the Paavasin the forest. Following a calculated plan, Duryodhana sent DurvasaMuni and his ten thousand disciples to be guests <strong>of</strong> the Paavas inthe forest. Duryodhana arranged for Durvasa and his men to reachthe place <strong>of</strong> the Paavas just when the Paavas' lunchtime wasnded, so that the Paavas would be caught without sufficientmeans to feed such a large number <strong>of</strong> guests. Knowing Duryodhana'splan, Kra came to the Paavas and asked their wife Draupadi ifthere were any remnants <strong>of</strong> food which she could <strong>of</strong>fer to Him.


189 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Draupadi <strong>of</strong>fered Him a container in which there was only a littlefragment <strong>of</strong> some vegetable preparation, and Kra at once ate it. Atthat moment all <strong>of</strong> the sages accompanying Durvasa were taking bathin the river, and when Kra felt satisfaction from eating Draupadi's<strong>of</strong>fering, they also felt satisfaction, and their hunger was gone. BecauseDurvasa and his men were unable to eat anything more, theywent away without coming into the house <strong>of</strong> the Paavas. In thisway the Paavas were saved from the wrath <strong>of</strong> Durvasa. Duryodhanahad sent them because he knew that the Paavas would not be ableto receive such a large number, and thus Durvasa would becomeangry, and the Paavas would be cursed. But Kra saved themfrom this calamity by His trick and by His all-cognizant quality.53. Ever-fr eshKra is always remembered, and His name is always chanted bymillions <strong>of</strong> devotees, but the devotees never become saturated. Instead<strong>of</strong> becoming disinterested in thinking <strong>of</strong> Kra and in chantingHis holy name, the devotees get newer and newer impetus to continuethe process. <strong>The</strong>refore Kra is ever-fresh. Not only Kra Himself,but also Kra's knowledge is ever-fresh. <strong>The</strong> Bhagavad-gitii,which was imparted 5,000 years ago, is still being read repeatedly bymany, many men, and still new light is always being found in it.<strong>The</strong>refore, Kra and His name, fame, qualities-and everything inrelationship with Him-is ever-fresh.All the queens at Dvaraka were goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortune. It is said inthe Srimad-Bhiigavatam, First Canto, 11th Chapter, 29th verse, thatthe goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortune are very fickle and restless, so no one canconsistently captivate them. Thus one's luck will always changesometime. Yet the goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortune could not leave Kra foreven a moment when they were residing with Him at Dvaraka. Thismeans that Kra's attraction is ever-fresh. Even the goddesses <strong>of</strong> fortunecannot leave His company.Regarding Kra's attractive features being ever-fresh, there is astatement by Radharai in the Lalita-miidhava, in which Kra iscompared with the greatest sculptor because He is expert in chisling


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§rla Further Explained 190at the chastity <strong>of</strong> women. In other words, although chaste womenmay follow the_ rules and regulations <strong>of</strong> Vedic principles to becomeever-faithful to their husbands, Krsna is able to break their stone-like. . .chastity with the chisel <strong>of</strong> His beauty. Most <strong>of</strong> the girl friends <strong>of</strong>Krsna were married, but because Krsna was their friend before their. . . . . .marriages, they could not forget His attractive features, which werealways fascinating to them, even after their marriages.54. Sac-cid-iinanda-vigrahaThis means that Kra 's transcendental body is eternal, full <strong>of</strong>knowledge and bliss. Sat means ever-existing for all time and in allplaces; in other words, all-pervading in time and space. Cit means full<strong>of</strong> knowledge. Kra has nothing to learn from anyone. He is independentlyfull <strong>of</strong> all knowledge. Ananda means the reservoir <strong>of</strong> allpleasure. <strong>The</strong> impersonalists are seeking to merge into the Brahmaneffulgence <strong>of</strong> eternity and knowledge, but the major portion <strong>of</strong> theabsolute pleasure which is in Kra is avoided by them. One can enjoythe transcendental blissfulness <strong>of</strong> merging into the Brahman effulgenceafter being freed from the contamination <strong>of</strong> material illusion,false identification, attachment, detachment and material absorption.<strong>The</strong>se are the preliminary qualifications <strong>of</strong> a person who can realizeBrahman. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii that one has to becomefull <strong>of</strong> joyfulness; this is not exactly joyfulness, but a sense <strong>of</strong> freedomfrom all anxieties. Freedom from all anxieties may be the firstprinciple <strong>of</strong> joyfulness, but it is not actual joyfulness. Those whorealize the self, or become brahma-bhiita, are only preparing themselvesfor the platform <strong>of</strong> joyfulness. That joyfulness can be actuallyachieved only when one comes into contact with Krwa. Kra consciousnessis so complete that it includes the transcendental pleasurederived from impersonal or Brahman realization. Even the impersonalistwill become attracted to the personal form <strong>of</strong> Kra, knownas S yiimasundara.It is confirmed by the statement <strong>of</strong> Brahma-samhitii that the Brahmaneffulgence is the bodily ray <strong>of</strong> Kra; the Brahman effulgence issimply an exhibition <strong>of</strong> the energy <strong>of</strong> Krwa. Kra is the source <strong>of</strong>


191 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the Brahman effulgence, as He Himself confirms in the Bhagavad-gitii.From this we can conclude that the impersonal feature <strong>of</strong> the absolutetruth is not the ultimate end; Kra is the ultimate end <strong>of</strong> theabsolute truth.<strong>The</strong> Vairwva schools therefore riever try to merge into the Brahmaneffulgence in their pursuit <strong>of</strong> spiritual perfection. <strong>The</strong>y acceptKra as the ultimate goal <strong>of</strong> self realization. <strong>The</strong>refore Kra iscalled parambrahman (the supreme Brahman) or paramesvara (the supremecontroller). Sri Yamunacarya has prayed as follows: "My dearLord, I know that the gigantic universe and gigantic space and timewithin the universe are covered by the ten layers <strong>of</strong> the material elements,each layer ten times larger than the previous one. <strong>The</strong> threematerial modes <strong>of</strong> nature, the Garbhodakasayi Viu, the KsirodakasayiViu and the Maha-Viwu, and beyond them the spiritual skyand its spiritual planets, known as V aikuthas, and the Brahman effulgencein that spiritual sky -all <strong>of</strong> these taken together are nothingbut a small exhibition <strong>of</strong> Your potency."55. Possessing All Mystic Perfections<strong>The</strong>re are many standards <strong>of</strong> perfection. <strong>The</strong> highest material perfections,obtained by perfect yogis, are listed as eight:· to become thesmallest <strong>of</strong> the small, to become the greatest <strong>of</strong> the great, etc. All <strong>of</strong>these material perfections, as well as all spiritual perfections, can befound fully in Kra's personality.56. Kr§p,a's Inconceivable PotenciesKra is present everywhere, not only within the universe, notonly within the heart <strong>of</strong> all living entities, but also within every atom.In the prayers/<strong>of</strong> Queen Kunti we find mention <strong>of</strong> this inconceivablepotency <strong>of</strong> Kra. While Krwa was talking with Kunti, He simultaneouslyentered the womb <strong>of</strong> Uttara, who was in danger due to theatomic weapon <strong>of</strong> Asvatthama. Kra can illusion even Lord Brahmaand Lord Siva, and He can protect all surrendered evotees from the


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§[La Further Explained· 192reaction <strong>of</strong> sinful activities. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the examples <strong>of</strong> Hisinconceivable potencies.Srila Riipa Gosvami therefore <strong>of</strong>fers his obeisances unto Kr9p.a bysaying, "Kr9p..a, who is present as a human being, has as His mereshadow the whole material nature. He has expanded Himself into somany cows, calves and cowherd boys, and He has again manifestedHimself in all <strong>of</strong> them as the four-handed Narayap.a. He has taughtmillions <strong>of</strong> Brahmas self realization, and thus He is worshipahle notonly by the heads <strong>of</strong> all universes, but by everyone else also. <strong>The</strong>reforelet me always accept Him as the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead."When Indra was defeated by Krwa in the matter <strong>of</strong> taking thepiirijiita plant from heaven, Narada met Indra and criticized him: "0Indra, great King <strong>of</strong> heaven, Kr9p..a has already defeated Lord Brahmaand Lord Siva. So what can be said <strong>of</strong> an insignificant demigod likeyou?" Narada Muni, <strong>of</strong> course, was criticizing Indra jokingly, andIndra enjoyed it. In Narada's statement it is confirmed that Krwawas able to illusion even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva as well as Indra.So there is no question <strong>of</strong> Kr9p.a ' s power to do the same to lesserliving entities.A description <strong>of</strong> Kr9p.a's power in minimizing the sufferings <strong>of</strong> sinfulreactions is given in Brahma-sarhhitii as follows: "Beginning fromthe great King <strong>of</strong> heaven down to the ant, everyone is undergoing thereactions <strong>of</strong> past deeds. But a devotee <strong>of</strong> Krp..a is relieved from suchreactions by the grace <strong>of</strong> Krwa." This was clearly proved when Krwawent to the place <strong>of</strong> Y amaraja, the Lord <strong>of</strong> death, to reclaim thedead sons <strong>of</strong> His teacher. Krwa's teacher had requested Him to bringback his dead sons, and to do so Kr9p.a went to the place <strong>of</strong> Yamarajato claim all <strong>of</strong> those souls who had been brought there by Yamarajaand were being kept under his control. Krwa immediately orderedY amaraja, "Be benefitted by My order and return those souls untoMe!" <strong>The</strong> purport <strong>of</strong> this incident is that even a person who is underthe regulative principles <strong>of</strong> the laws <strong>of</strong> nature, and is therefore punishableby Y amaraja under these laws, can be granted complete immunityby the grace <strong>of</strong> Kr9p..a.


193 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Kra 's inconceivable potencies have been described by SukadevaGosvami as follows: "Kra is bewildering my intelligence because,although He is unborn, He has appeared as the son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj.He is all-pervading, but still He is held on the lap <strong>of</strong> Y asoda. In spite<strong>of</strong> His being all-pervasive, He has become limited by the love <strong>of</strong>Y asoda. Although He has innumerable forms, still He is moving asone Kra before His father and mother, N anda and Y asoda. In theBrahma-sarhhitii also it is said that although Kra is eternally livingin Goloka V rndavana, His transcendental abode, He is still presenteverywhere, even within the atoms.57. Kr§!w's Body Generates Innumerable UniversesIn the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, llth verse, <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Lord Brahma says, "My dear Lord, false ego, intelligence,mind, sky, air, fire, water and earth are the material ingredients<strong>of</strong> this universe, which can be compared to a gigantic pot. Inthat gigantic pot my body is <strong>of</strong> insignificant measurement, and eventhough one <strong>of</strong> the many universes is created by me, innumerable universesare coming and going from the pores <strong>of</strong> Your body, just asatomic particles are seen flickering in the sunlight. I think I am very,very insignificant before You, and I am therefore begging Your pardon.Please be merciful toward me."If one takes account <strong>of</strong> only one universe, he will find so manycombinations <strong>of</strong> wonderful things within, because there are innumerableplanets, innumerable residences and places <strong>of</strong> demigods. <strong>The</strong>length and breadth <strong>of</strong> the universe is 400 million miles by 400 millionmiles, and it is infested with many unfathomable regions known aspiitiilas, or downward planetary systems. Although Kra is the origin<strong>of</strong> all this, He can always be seen in Vrndavana, exhibiting His inconceivablepotencies. So who can adequately worship such an allpowerfulLord, possessed <strong>of</strong> such inconceivable energy?·58. <strong>The</strong> Original Source <strong>of</strong> All IncarnationsJayadeva Gosvami, in his Gita-govinda, has sung as follows: "<strong>The</strong>


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Kr§rta Further Explained 194Lord has saved the Vedas in His form as a fish, and He has borne thewhole universe on His back in the form <strong>of</strong> a tortoise. He has pickedup this earthly planet from the water in the form <strong>of</strong> a boar. He haskilled Hirapyakasipu in the form <strong>of</strong> Nrsimha. He has cheated MaharajBali in the form <strong>of</strong> Vamana. He has annihilated all the dynasties <strong>of</strong>the k§atriyas in the form <strong>of</strong> Parasurama. He has killed all the demonsin the form <strong>of</strong> Lord Rama. He has accepted the great plow in theform <strong>of</strong> Balarama. He has annihilated all the atheistic persons in theform <strong>of</strong> Kalki. And He has saved all the poor animals in the form <strong>of</strong>Lord Buddha."* <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the descriptions <strong>of</strong> the incarnationsemanating from Krpa, and from the Srimad-Bhagiivatam it isunderstood that innumerable incarnations are always coming outfrom the body <strong>of</strong> K rJ pa, just like waves in the ocean. No one caneven count how many waves there are, and similarly no one cancount how many incarnations are coming from the Lord's body.59. Kr§rta Gives Salva.tion to the Enemies that He KillsAnother name for salvation is apavarga. Apavarga is the opposite<strong>of</strong> pavarga, or the various miserable conditions <strong>of</strong> material existence.Pavarga consists <strong>of</strong> the combinations <strong>of</strong> five letters: pa, pha, ba, bha,and ma. <strong>The</strong>se letters are the first letters <strong>of</strong> the words for five differentconditions as described below. <strong>The</strong> first letter, pa, comes fromthe word pariibhava, which means "defeat." In this material strugglefor existence, we are simply meeting defeat. Actually, we have toconquer birth, death, disease and old age, and because there isno possibility <strong>of</strong> overcoming all these miserable conditions, due tothe illusion <strong>of</strong> miiyii, we are simply meeting with pariibhava, or defeat.<strong>The</strong> next letter, ph a, is taken from the word phenila. Phenila isthe foam which is found on the mouth when one is very tired (as iscommonly observed with horses). <strong>The</strong> letter ba comes from the wordbandha, or bondage. Bha is taken from the word bhiti, or fearfulness.Ma is taken trom the word mrti, or death. So the word pavarga* All <strong>of</strong> these incarnations <strong>of</strong> Godhead are described in the author's Sri'mad­Bhiigavatam, Volume I, Chapter 3.


195 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>signifies our struggle for existence and our meeting with defeat, exhaustion,bondage, fearfulness and, at last, death. Apavarga meansthat which can nullify all <strong>of</strong> these material conditions. Kr9pa is saidto be the giver <strong>of</strong> apavarga, the path <strong>of</strong> liberation.For the impersonalist and the enemies <strong>of</strong> Krwa, liberation meansto merge into the supreme. <strong>The</strong> demons and the impersonalists donot care for Krwa, but Kr9pa is so kind that He gives this liberationeven to His enemies and to the impersonalists. <strong>The</strong>re is the followingstatement in this connection: "0 Murari [Kr9pa]! How wonderfulit is that although the demons, who were always envious <strong>of</strong> the demigods,have failed to penetrate Your military phalanx, they havepenetrated the region <strong>of</strong> mitra, the sun globe." <strong>The</strong> word mitra isused metaphorically. Mitra means the sun globe, and mitra alsomeans friend. <strong>The</strong> demons who opposed Kr9pa as enemies wanted topenetrate His military phalanx; but instead <strong>of</strong> doing this, they died inbattle, and the result was that they penetrated the planet <strong>of</strong> Mitra, or.the sun planet. In other words, they entered into the Brahman effulgence.<strong>The</strong> example <strong>of</strong> the sun planet is given here beca.use the sun isever-illuminating, like the spiritual sky, where there are innumerableilluminating V aikuptha planets. <strong>The</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> Kr9pa were killed,and instead <strong>of</strong> penetrating Krpa 's phalanx, they entered into thefriendly atmosphere <strong>of</strong> the spiritual effulgence. That is the mercy <strong>of</strong>Krpa, and therefore He is known as the deliverer <strong>of</strong> His enemies also.60. <strong>The</strong> Attractor <strong>of</strong> Liberated Souls<strong>The</strong>re are man y examples <strong>of</strong> how Krpa attracted even great liberatedsouls like Sukadeva Gosvami and the Kumaras. In this connectionthe following statement was given by the Kumaras: "How wonderfulit is that although we are completely liberated, free from desireand situated at the stage <strong>of</strong> paramaharhsa, we are still aspiring totaste the pastimes <strong>of</strong> Radha and Krpa.61. Performer <strong>of</strong> Wonderful ActivitiesIn the Brhad- Viimana Puriir-a, the Lord says, "Although I have


Qualities <strong>of</strong> K[§[W Further Explained 196many fascinating pastimes, whenever I think <strong>of</strong> the riisa-lilii, whichI perform with the go pis, I become eager to have it again."One devotee has said, "I know about Narayaa, the husband <strong>of</strong> thegoddess <strong>of</strong> fortune, and I also know about many other incarnations<strong>of</strong> the Lord. Certainly all the pastimes <strong>of</strong> such incarnations are excitingto my mind, but still, the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the riisa-lilii performedby Lord Kra Himself are wonderfully increasing my transcendentalpleasure."In the Tenth Canto, 31st Chapter, 15th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, the gopis lament: "My dear Kra, during the daytimewhen You go out into the forest <strong>of</strong> V rndavana with Your cows, weconsider one moment to be twelve years, and it is very difficult for usto pass the time. And again when You come back at the end <strong>of</strong> theday, by seeing Your beautiful face we are so much attracted that weare unable to stop looking upon You constantly. At these times, whenthere is occasional blinking <strong>of</strong> our eyelids, we condemn the creator,Lord Brahma, as a dunce, because he does not know how to makeperfect eyes!" In other words, the gopis were disturbed by the blinking<strong>of</strong> their eyes because for the moment that their eyes were closedthey could not see Kra. This means that the gopis' love for Krawas so great and ecstatic that they were disturbed by even His momentaryabsence. And when they saw Kra, they.were also disturbed.This is a paradox.One go pi, ex<strong>press</strong>ing herself to Krwa, says: "When we meet Youat night, we consider the duration <strong>of</strong> night to be very small. And whyspeak <strong>of</strong> only this night? Even if we had a night <strong>of</strong> Brahma * wewould consider it a very short time!" We get an idea <strong>of</strong> Brahma'sday from the following statement <strong>of</strong> the Bhagavad-gitii: "By humancalculation, a thousand yuga cycles taken together is Brahma's oneday. And such also is the duration <strong>of</strong> his night." (Bg. 8.17) <strong>The</strong> gopissaid that even if they could have that duration <strong>of</strong> night, it would stillnot be sufficient for their meeting with Kra.* 64,300,000,000 solar years equals twelve hours or one night <strong>of</strong> Brahma.


197 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>62. Kr§r-a's Attractive FluteIn the Tenth Canto, 35th Chapter, 8th verse <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, the gopis tell Mother Yasoda, "When your son plays onHis flute, Lord Siva, Lord Brahma and lndra-although they are supposedto be the greatest learned scholars and personalities-all becomebewildered. Although they are all very great personalities, byhearing the sound <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's flute they humbly bow down and becomegrave from studying the sound vibrated."In his book Vidagdha-miidhava, Sri Rilpa Gosvami thus describesthe vibration <strong>of</strong> Kr!ta's flute: "<strong>The</strong> sound yibration created by theflute <strong>of</strong> Kr!la wonderfully stopped Lord Siva from playing his lJir-l}imadrum, and the same flute has caused great sages like the fourKumaras to become disturbed in their meditation. It has caused LordBrahma, who was sitting on the lotus flower for the creative function,to become astonished. And Anantadeva, who was calmly holding allthe planets on his hood, was moving in this way and that due to thetranscendental vibration from Kr!la's flute, which penetratedthrough the covering <strong>of</strong> this universe and reached to the spiritualsky."63. Kr§r-a is Surrounded by Loving DevoteesWhen we speak <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, Kr!la is not alone. Kr!la means Hisname, His qualities, His fame, His friends, His paraphernalia, Hisentourage-all <strong>of</strong> these are included. When we speak <strong>of</strong> a king, it is tobe understood that he is surrounded by ministers, secretaries, militarycommanders and many other people. Similarly, Kr!la is notimpersonal. In His Vrndavana lilii especially, He is surrounded by thego pis, the cowherd boys, His father, His mother and all the inhabitants<strong>of</strong> v rndavana.64. Kr§r-a's Exquisite BeautyIn the Third Canto, 2nd Chapter, 12th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam,Uddhava tells Vidura, "My dear sir, Krwa's form was most wonder-


Qualities <strong>of</strong> Kr§rw Further Explained 198ful when He appeared on this planet and exhibited the potency <strong>of</strong>His internal energy. His wonderfully attractive form was present duringHis pastimes on this planet, and by His internal potency He exhibitedHis opulences, which are striking to everyone. His personalbeauty was so great that there was no necessity for His wearing ornamentson His body. In fact, instead <strong>of</strong> the ornaments beautifyingKr9-a, Kr9-a 's beauty enhanced the ornaments."Regarding the attractiveness <strong>of</strong> Kr9-a's bodily beauty and thesound vibration <strong>of</strong> His flute, in the Tenth Canto, 29th Chapter, 37thverse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, the gopis address Kr9-a as follows:"Although our attitude towards You resembles loving affairs with aparamour, we cannot but wonder at how no woman can maintain herchastity upon hearing the vibration from Your flute. And not onlywomen, but even stronghearted men are subject to falling down fromtheir position at the sound <strong>of</strong> Your flute. In fact, we have seen thatin Vrndavana even the cows, the deer, the birds, the trees-everyonehasbeen enchanted by the sweet vibration <strong>of</strong> Your flute and thefascinating beauty <strong>of</strong> Your person."In Riipa Gosvami's Lalita-miidhava, it is said: "One day Kr9-ahappened to see the shadow <strong>of</strong> His beautiful form reflected on thejeweled foreground. Upon seeing this bodily reflection, He ex<strong>press</strong>edHis feelings: 'How wonderful it is that I have never seen such a beautifulform! Although it is My own form, still, like Radharapi, I amtrying to embrace this form and enjoy celestial bliss."' This statementshows how Krsna and His shadow reflection . are one and the. . .same. <strong>The</strong>re is no difference between Kra and His shadow reflection,nor between Krwa and His picture. That is the transcendentalposition <strong>of</strong> Kra.<strong>The</strong> above statements describe some <strong>of</strong> the wonderful reservoirs<strong>of</strong> pleasure within Kr9-a, as well as the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong>His personality. <strong>The</strong> transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> Kra are comparedto the ocean: no one can estimate the length and breadth <strong>of</strong> theocean. But, as one can understand the ocean's contents simply bytesting one drop <strong>of</strong> it, so these statements will give us some understanding<strong>of</strong> Kra 's transcendental position and qualities.In the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, 7th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam,


199 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Lord Brahmii says, "My dear Lord, the inconceivable qualities, beautiesand activities which You have revealed by Your presence on thisplanet cannot be calculated by any material measurement. If oneeven tries to imagine that 'Krpa may be like this,' that is also impossible.<strong>The</strong> day may come when the material scientist, after many,many births or after many, many years, will be able to estimate theatomic constitution <strong>of</strong> the whole world, or he may be able to countthe atomic fragments that permeate the sky, or he may even give anestimate <strong>of</strong> all the atoms within the universe, but still he will neverbe able to count the transcendental qualities in Your reservoir <strong>of</strong>transcendental bliss."


23 I Kra's PersonalitySrila Riipa Gosvami states that although Lord K{l).a is the reservoir<strong>of</strong> unlimited pleasure and the greatest leader <strong>of</strong> all, He is stilldependent upon His devotees in three ways. According to the emotionalstatus <strong>of</strong> the devotee, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead isappreciated in three ways: as the most perfect, as very perfect and asperfect. When He exhibits Himself in fullness, He is appreciated bygreat learned scholars as most perfect. When He exhibits Himself inlesser degrees, He. is called very perfect. And when He exhibits stillless, He is called perfect. This means that Krwa is appreciated forthree degrees cif perfection. <strong>The</strong>se three degrees <strong>of</strong> perfection areespecially exhibited as follows: when He is in Goloka Vrndavana Histranscendental qualities are exhibited as most perfect, when He is inDvaraka He exhibits His qualities as very perfect, and when He is inMathura He exhibits His qualities as perfect.Krl).a's personality is analyzed as dhirodiitta, dhira-lalita, dhiraprasiintaand dhiroddhata. If one asks how a personality can be beheldin four quite opposing ways, the answer is that the Lord is thereservoir <strong>of</strong> all transcendental qualities and activities. <strong>The</strong>refore, Hisdifferent aspects can be analyzed according to the exhibition <strong>of</strong> Hislimitless variety <strong>of</strong> pastimes, and as such there is no contradiction.DhirodiittaA dhirodiitta is a person who is naturally very grave, gentle, forgiving,merciful, determined, humble, highly qualified, chivalrous andbodily attractive.200


201 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>In this connection, the following statement given by lndra, the King<strong>of</strong> heaven, is very significant: "My dear Lord, I admit that I havecommitted great <strong>of</strong>fenses unto You, but I cannot ex<strong>press</strong> my feelings<strong>of</strong> regret, being bewildered at seemg Your extraordinary chivalrousspirit, Your endeavor to protect Your devotees, Your determination,Your steadiness in lifting the great Hill <strong>of</strong> Govardhana, Your beautifulbodily features and Your astonishing characteristic <strong>of</strong> being pleasedsimply by accepting the prayers <strong>of</strong> Your devotees and <strong>of</strong>fenders."<strong>The</strong> above statement by the King <strong>of</strong> heaven is an exact crroboration<strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's being dhirodiitta. Many learned scholars have agreedto also accept Lord Ramacandra as dhirodiitta, but all <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandra'squalities are also included in the character <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la.Dhira-lalitaA person is called dhira-lalita if he is naturally very funny, alwaysin full youthfulness, expert in joking, and free from all anxieties. Sucha dhira-lalita personality is generally found to be domesticated andvery submissive to his lover. This dhira-lalita trait in the personality<strong>of</strong> Krwa is described in Srimad-Bhiigavatam where Yajfiapatni, thewife <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the briihmar-as who were performing sacrifices inVrndavana, tells her friends: "One day Srimati Radharii!li, accompaniedby Her associates, was taking rest in Her garden, and at that timeLord Sri Kr!la arrived in that assembly. After sitting down, He beganto narrate very impudently about His previous night's pastimes withRadhara!li. While He was speaking in that way, Radharii!li becamevery embarrassed. She was feeling ashamed and was absorbed inthought, and Kr!la took the opportunity to mark Her breasts withdifferent kinds <strong>of</strong> tilaka. Kr!la proved Himself to be very expert inthat art." In this way Kr!la, as dhira-lalita, was enjoying His youthfulproclivities in the company <strong>of</strong> the go pis.Generally, those who are expert in writing drama choose to callCupid the ideal dhira-lalita, but we can more perfectly find in thepersonality <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a all the characteristics <strong>of</strong> dhira-lalita.


K[§[La's Personality 202Dhira-prasiintaA person who is very peaceful, forebearing, considerate and obligingis called dhira-prasiinta. This dhira-prasiinta trait <strong>of</strong> Krpa wasexhibited in His dealings with the PapQ.avas. On account <strong>of</strong> thePapQ.avas' faithful devotion to the Lord, He agreed to become theircharioteer, their advisor, their friend, their messenger and sometimestheir bodyguard. Such is an example <strong>of</strong> the result <strong>of</strong> devotional servicetowards Vipu. When Krpa was speaking to Maharaj Yudhithiraabout religious principles, He demonstrated Himself to be a greatlearned. scholar, but because He accepted the position <strong>of</strong> youngercousin to Yudhithira, He was speaking in a very gentle tone whichenhanced His beautiful bodily features. <strong>The</strong> movements <strong>of</strong> His eyesand the mode <strong>of</strong> His speech proved that He was very, very expert ingiving moral instruction. Sometimes, Maharaj Yudhithira is also acceptedby learned scholars as dhira-prasiinta.Dhiroddhata-A person who is very envious, proud, easily angered, restless andcomplacent is called dhiroddhata by learned scholars. Such qualitieswere visible in the character <strong>of</strong> Lord Krpa because, when He waswriting a letter to Kalayavana, Krpa addressed him as a sinful frog. InHis letter Krpa advised Kalayavana that he should immediately goand find some dark well for his residence, because there was a blacksnake named Krpa who was very eager to devour all such sinful frogs.Krwa reminded Kalayavana that He could turn all the universes toashes simply by looking at them.'<strong>The</strong> above statement by Krpa seems apparently to be <strong>of</strong> an enviousnature, but according to different pastimes, places and timesthis quality is accepted as a great characteristic. Krpa's dhiroddhataqualities have been accepted as great because Krpa uses them onlyto protect His devotees. In other words, even undesirable traits mayalso be used in the exchange <strong>of</strong> devotional service.


203 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Sometimes Bhima, the second brother <strong>of</strong> the Paavas, is also describedas dhiroddhata.Once, while fighting with a demon who was appearing as a deer,Kra challenged him in this way: "I have come before you as agreat elephant named Kra. You must leave the battlefield, acceptingdefeat, or else there is death awaiting you." This challenging spirit <strong>of</strong>Kra 's is not contradictory to His sublime character because, as theSupreme Being, everything is possible in His character.<strong>The</strong>re is a nice statement in the Kiirma Puriirw about these contradictorytraits <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. It is statedthere that the Supreme Person is neither very fat nor very thin; He isalways transcendental to material qualities, and yet His bodily lusteris blackish. His eyes are reddish, He is all-powerful, and He is equippedwith all different kinds <strong>of</strong> opulences. Contradictory traits in Kra'sperson are not at all surprising: one should not consider the characteristics<strong>of</strong> Krwa, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, to be actuallycontradictory. One should try to understand the traits <strong>of</strong> Krwa fromauthorities and try to understand how these characteristics are employedby the supreme will <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the Mahii-variiha Puriirw it is confirmed that the transcendentalbodies <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead and His expansionsare all existing eternally. Such bodies are never material and are completelyspiritual and full <strong>of</strong> knowledge. <strong>The</strong>y are reservoirs <strong>of</strong> alltranscendental qualities. In the Vai§rz,ava Tantra there is a statementthat the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead and His expanded bodies are alwaysfree from the eighteen kinds <strong>of</strong> material contaminations,* becausesuch bodies are always full <strong>of</strong> knowledge, bliss and eternity.Regarding all <strong>of</strong> the above-mentioned statements, it is understoodthat the Maha-Viu is the source <strong>of</strong> all incarnations in the materialworld. But because <strong>of</strong> His greater extraordinary opulence, we can* <strong>The</strong> eighteen kinds <strong>of</strong> material contaminations mentioned above are describedin the Vi§rJu-yiimala Tantra as follows: illusion, fatigue, committing errors, roughness,material lust, restlessness, pride, envy, violence, disgrace, exhaustion, untruth,anger, hankering, dependence, desire to lord over the universe, seeing duality, andcheating.


Krra's Personality 204understand that the son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj is the source <strong>of</strong> the Maha­Visnu also. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhitii, wherein it is. .stated: "Let me <strong>of</strong>fer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, whosepartial representation is the Maha-Viu." <strong>The</strong> gigantic form <strong>of</strong> theMaha-Viu is the source <strong>of</strong> generation for innumerable universes.Innumerable universes are coming out <strong>of</strong> His exhaling breath, and thesame universes are going back in with His inhaling breath. This Maha­Viu is also a plenary portion <strong>of</strong> a portion <strong>of</strong> Kra.


24 I Further Traits <strong>of</strong> Sri Krsna• • •After describing the different opulences <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, Srila Riipa Gosvamltries to further describe the transcendental beauties and qualities<strong>of</strong> the Lord as: decorated, enjoying, pleasing, dependable, steadyand predominating. He is also described as a meticulous dresser and amagnanimous personality: <strong>The</strong>se are generally considered to be thequalities <strong>of</strong> great personalities.DecoratedIt is said that a person is great if he is decorated with the qualities<strong>of</strong> being very merciful toward the unfortunate, very powerful, superior,chivalrous, enthusiastic, expert and truthful. <strong>The</strong>se decorationswere manifested in the character <strong>of</strong> Kr!la during His Govardhanafilii.At that time the whole tract <strong>of</strong> land in Vrndavana was beingdisturbed by the rains sent by Indra, as described elsewhere above.At first Kr!la thought, "Let me retaliate against this vengeance <strong>of</strong>Indra by destroying his heavenly kingdom," but later on, when Hethought <strong>of</strong> the insignificance <strong>of</strong> the King <strong>of</strong> heaven, Kr!la changedHis mind and felt merciful toward Indra. No one is able to toleratethe wrath <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, so instead <strong>of</strong> retaliating against Indra, He simplyshowed His compassion for His friends in Vrndavana by lifting thewhole <strong>of</strong> Govardhan Hill to protect them.EnjoyingiIWhen a person is seen to be always happy and is accustomed to205


Further Traits <strong>of</strong> Sri Kf§!W 206speak smilingly, he is considered to be in the mode <strong>of</strong> enjoyment.This trait was found in Krwa when He appeared at the sacrificialarena <strong>of</strong> King Kamsa. It is described that the lotus-eyed Krpa enteredamongst the wrestlers without being impolite to them, glancedover them with determination, and seemed to them just like ·an elephantattacking some plants. Even while speaking to them, Krpa wasstill smiling, and in this way He stood valiantly upon the wrestlingdais.PleasingWhen one's characteristics are very sweet and desirable, his personalityis called pleasing. An example <strong>of</strong> Krpa's pleasing nature is thusdescribed in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam: "One day while Krpa wasawaiting the arrival <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharapi by the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una,He began to make a garland <strong>of</strong> kadamba flowers. In the meantime,Srimati Radhara!li appeared there, and at that time Murari [ Kr!la],the enemy <strong>of</strong> Mura, glanced over Radhara!li very sweetly."DependableAny person who is reliable in all circumstances is called dependable.In this connection Riipa Gosvami says that even the demonswere relying upon the dependability <strong>of</strong> Kr!la because they were confidentthat Kr!la would never attack them without due cause. <strong>The</strong>refore,with faith and confidence, they used to live with their doorswide open. And the demigods, although afraid <strong>of</strong> the demons, wereconfident <strong>of</strong> the protection <strong>of</strong> Krwa. <strong>The</strong>refore, even in the midst <strong>of</strong>danger they were engaged in sportive activities. Persons who hadnever undergone the reformatory ritualistic ceremonies <strong>of</strong> the Vedaswere confident that Kr!la would accept only faith and devotion, andso they were engaged in Kr!la consciousness and were freed from allanxieties. In other words, all kinds <strong>of</strong> men, from the demigods downto the uncultured, can rely on the causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> the SupremeLord.


207 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>SteadyA person who is not disturbed even in a situation <strong>of</strong> reverses iscalled steady. This steadiness was observed in Kra in connectionwith His killing the demon known as Baa. <strong>The</strong> Baa demon hadmany hands, and Kra was cutting <strong>of</strong>f these hands one after another.This Baa was a great devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva and the goddess Durga.Thus, when Baa was being killed, Lord Siva and Durga became veryfurious at Krsna. But Krsna did not care for them.. . .. . .PredominatingA person who can affect the mind <strong>of</strong> everyone is called predominating.As far as Kra's predomination is concerned, in the TenthCanto, 43rd Cha p ter, 14th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Kra is describedthus by Sukadeva Gosvami to King Pan1qit: "My dear King,Kra is a thunderbolt to the wrestlers; to the common man He is themost beautiful human being; to the young girls He is just like Cupid;to the cowherd men and women He is the most intimate relative; tothe impious kings He is the supreme ruler; to His parents, Nanda andY asoda, He is just a baby; to Kamsa, the King <strong>of</strong> Bhoja, He is deathpersonified; to the dull and stupid He is just like a stone; to the yogisHe is the supreme absolute truth; and to the Vris He is the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. In such a predominating positionKra appeared in that arena aldng with His older brother Balarama."When Kra, the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all mellows, was present in the arena <strong>of</strong>Kamsa, He appeared differently to the different persons who wererelated to Him in different mellows. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gitiithat He appears to every person according to one's relationship withHim.Sometimes learned scholars describe' "predominating" to meana person intolerant <strong>of</strong> being neglected. This peculiarity in Kra wasvisible when Kamsa was insulting Maharaj Nanda, and Vasudeva askingKra's assistance in killing Kamsa. Kra was glancing over Kamsawith longing eyes, just like a prostitute, and He was just preparing tojump at the King.


..Further Traits <strong>of</strong> Sri K[§rla 208Meticulous DresserA person who is very fond <strong>of</strong> dressing Himself is called lalita, or ameticulous dresser. This characteristic was found in Krsna in twoways: sometimes He used to decorate Srimati Radharii!J.i -th variousmarks, and sometimes, when He was preparing to kill demons likeAritasura, He would take care to arrange His belt very nicely.MagnanimousPersons who can give themselves to anyone are called magnanimous.No one could be ore magnanimous than Kr!la because He isalways prepared to give Himself completely to His devotee. Even toone who is not a devotee, Kr!la in His form <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya is preparedto give Himself and to grant deliverance.Although Kr!la is independent <strong>of</strong> everyone, out <strong>of</strong> His causelessmercy He is dependent upon Garga i for religious instruction; forlearning the military art He is dependent upon Satyaki; and for goodcounsel He is dependent upon His friend, Uddhava.


25 I Devotees <strong>of</strong> Krsna• • •IIIA person who is always absorbed in Kr9a consciousness is called adevotee <strong>of</strong> Kr9a. Srila Riipa Gosvami says that all the transcendentalqualities discussed above are also found in the devotees <strong>of</strong> Kr9pa. <strong>The</strong>devotees <strong>of</strong> Kr9a can be classified into two groups: those who arecultivating devotional service in order to enter into the transcendentalkingdom, and those who are already in the perfectional stage <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice.A person who has attained the stage <strong>of</strong> attraction for Kr9pa andwho is not freed from the material impasse, but who has qualifiedhimself to enter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God, is called siidhaka. Siidhakameans one who is cultivating devotion in Krwa consciousness. <strong>The</strong>description <strong>of</strong> such a devotee is found in the Eleventh Canto, 2ndChapter, 45th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. It is said there that a personwho has unflinching faith in and love for the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,who is in friendship with devotees <strong>of</strong> Krwa, and who is verymerciful to the ignorant, raising them to the standard <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, and who is uninterested in nondevotees, is considered to besituated in the position <strong>of</strong> cultivating devotional service.When one is found shedding tears by hearing <strong>of</strong> the pastimes <strong>of</strong> theLord, it is to be understood that the blazing fire <strong>of</strong> material existencewill be extinguished by such watering. When there is shivering <strong>of</strong> thebody and the hairs <strong>of</strong> the body stand up, it is to be understood thatthe devotee is nearing perfection. An example <strong>of</strong> a siidhaka cultivatingdevotional service is Bilvamangala Thakur.When a person is never tired <strong>of</strong> executing devotional service and isalways engaged in Kr9a conscious activities, constantly relishing the209


Devotees <strong>of</strong> K[§[W 210transcendental mellows in relationship with .i(rl).a, the devotee iscalled perfect. This perfectional stage can be achieved in two ways:one may achieve this stage <strong>of</strong> perfection by gradual progress in devotionalservice, or one may become perfect by the causeless mercy<strong>of</strong> Krl).a, even though he has not executed all the details <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice. <strong>The</strong>re is the following nice statement in the Third Canto,15th Chapter, 25th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam describing a devoteewho achieves perfection by regularly executing devotional service: Aperson who is freed from the false egotism <strong>of</strong> material existence, oran advanced mystic, is eligible to enter into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> Godknown as V aikul).tha. Such a mystic becomes so joyful by constantexecution <strong>of</strong> the regulative principles <strong>of</strong> devotional service that hethereby achieves the special favor <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord. Y amaraja,the mighty superintendent <strong>of</strong> death, is afraid to go near such a devotee;so we can imagine the potency <strong>of</strong> advanced devotional service,especially when devotees sit together and engage in talking <strong>of</strong> thepastimes <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. Those devotees ex<strong>press</strong>their feelings in such a way that they automatically melt withecstasy, and many transcendental symptoms become manifested intheir bodies. Anyone desiring advancement in devotional service mustfollow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> such devotees._)Prahlad Maharaj said that no one can attain the perfectional stage<strong>of</strong> devotional service without bowing down before exalted devotees.Learned sages like Markal).eya ij,i attained perfection in devotionalservice simply by executing such regulative principles <strong>of</strong> service.A person's achieving perfection in devotional service simply by thecauseless mercy <strong>of</strong> the Lord is explained in the Srimad-Bhiigavatamin connection with the briihmar-as and their wives who were engagedin performing yajna, or sacrifice. When the wives <strong>of</strong> the briihmar-aswere favored by Lord Kr!la and immediately attained the ecstasy <strong>of</strong>love <strong>of</strong> Godhead, their husbands began to say, "How wonderful it isthat although these women have undertaken no reformatory performancessuch as accepting the sacred thread, have not resided inthe monastaries <strong>of</strong> the spiritual master, have not observed the strictprinciples <strong>of</strong> celibacy, have not undergone any austerities, nor philosophizedupon the observance <strong>of</strong> all ritualistic ceremonies-they still


211 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>have attained the favor <strong>of</strong> Krwa, which is aspired after even by greatmystics! How wonderful it is that these women have attained suchperfection, while we, although briihmar-as who have performed allthe reformatory activities, cannot attain to this advanced stage!"<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement by Narada, addressed to Sukadeva Gosvami:"My dear Sukadeva Gosvami, you never took the trouble toreside under the care <strong>of</strong> a spiritual master, and yet you have attainedsuch a great status <strong>of</strong> transcendental knowledge. You never took thetrouble to undergo severe austerities, and still, how wonderful it isthat you have been situated in the most perfect stage <strong>of</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Godhead."Sukadeva Gosvami and the wives <strong>of</strong> the briihmar-as who wereperforming yajiia are vivid examples <strong>of</strong> devotees who achieved theperfectional stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service by the grace <strong>of</strong> the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.Eternal PerfectionPersons who have achieved eternal, blissful life exactly on the level<strong>of</strong> Sri Kra, and who are able to attract Lord Kra by their transcendentalloving service, are called eternally perfect. <strong>The</strong> technicalname is nitya-siddha. <strong>The</strong>re are two classes <strong>of</strong> living entities-namely,nitya-siddha and nitya-baddha. <strong>The</strong> distinction is that the nityasiddhasare eternally Kra conscious without any forgetfulness,whereas the nitya-baddhas, or eternally conditioned souls, are forgetful<strong>of</strong> their relationship with Kra.<strong>The</strong> position <strong>of</strong> the nitya-siddhas is explained in the Padma Puriir-ain connection with the narration <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadand Satyabhamadevi. <strong>The</strong> Lord tells Satyabhama: "My dearSatyabhamadevi, I have descended to this earthly planet by the request<strong>of</strong> Lord Brahma and other demigods. Those who are born intothis family <strong>of</strong> Y adu are all My eternal associat.es. My dear wife, youshould not consider that My associates are ever separated from Me;they are My personal expansions, and as such, you must know thatthey are almost as powerful as I am. Because <strong>of</strong> their transcendentalqualities, they are very, very dear to Me, as I am very, very dear 'to


Devotees <strong>of</strong> K[§!W 212them." Anyone who becomes exhilarated by hearing <strong>of</strong> the pastimes<strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la when He was present on this earth with His associatesis to be understood as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect.In the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, 30th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam there is the statement: "How wonderful are the fortunateresidents <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, such as Nanda and the other cowherd men.<strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, the supreme Brahman, has actuallybecome their intimate friend!"A similar statement is there in the Tenth Canto, 26th Chapter,lOth verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. When Lord Kr!la lifted GovardhanHill, the cowherd men, under the protection <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la, becamestruck with wonder and went to Nanda Maharaj and inquired fromhim, "My dear Nanda Maharaj, how is it that we are so intenselyattached to Kr!la, and Kr!la is also so affectionately attached to us?Does it mean that He is the supersoul <strong>of</strong> everyone?"All <strong>of</strong> the residents <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana and Dvaraka-namely the cowherdmen and the members <strong>of</strong> the Yadu family-are eternally perfectdevotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord. As the Lord descends by His causeless mercyupon this planet, so, in order to help in the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord,these devotees also come here. <strong>The</strong>y are not ordinary living entitiesor conditioned souls; they are ever-liberated persons, associates <strong>of</strong> thePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. And, just as Lord Kr!la behaves like an ordinaryman when He descends to this planet, so the members <strong>of</strong> theYadu dynasty and the residents <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana execute activities justlike ordinary men. But they are not ordinary men; they are as liberatedas Lord Kr!la Himself.In the Padma Puriirw, Uttara-khar-{ia section, it is stated: "Just asLord Ramacandra descends along with Lakma!la and Bharata, an expansion<strong>of</strong> Sankara!la, *so the members <strong>of</strong> the Y adu dynasty and thecowherd men <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana also descend with Lord Kr!la in order tojoin in the transcendental pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord. When the SupremeLord returns to His eternal abode, His associates return with Him to* A detailed description <strong>of</strong> the ways in which the various expansions and incarnations<strong>of</strong> Godhead are developed is to be fouml in the author's Teachings <strong>of</strong> LordChaitanya (New York: 1968) in Chapters VI, VII and XIII.


213 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>their respective places. As such, these ever liberated Vai§rzavas are notbound by the material laws <strong>of</strong> birth and death."As is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii by the Lord Himself, His birth,deeds and activities are all transcendental. Similarly, the birth, deedsand activities <strong>of</strong> the associates <strong>of</strong> the Lord are also transcendental.And, as it is an <strong>of</strong>fense to consider oneself to be Kra, so it is <strong>of</strong>fensiveto consider oneself to be Y asoda, Nanda, or any other associate<strong>of</strong> the Lord. We should always remember that they are transcendental;they are never conditioned souls.It is described that Kra, the enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, has sixty-four transcendentalqualities, and all <strong>of</strong> the ever-liberated souls who accompanythe Lord have the first fifty-five <strong>of</strong> the qualities, without anydoubt. Such devotees are related to the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadin any <strong>of</strong> five transcendental mellows-namely, neutrality, servitorship,friendship, parenthood and conjugal love. <strong>The</strong>se relationshipswith the Lord are eternal, and therefore nitya-siddha devoteesdo not have to strive to attain the perfectional stage by executingregulative devotional principles. <strong>The</strong>y are eternally qualified to serveKra.


26 I Stimulation for Ecstatic LoveSome things which give stimulation to ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Knn;a areHis transcendental qualities, His uncommon activities, His smiling features,His apparel, His garlands, His flute, His buffalo horn, His legbells, His conchshell, His footprints, His place <strong>of</strong> pastimes (such asVrndavana), His favorite plant (tulasi), His devotee and the periodicaloccasions for remembering Him. One such occasion for remembranceis Ekiidasi, which comes twice a month on the eleventh day <strong>of</strong> themoon, both waning and waxing. On that day all the devotees remainfasting throughout the night and continually chant the glories <strong>of</strong> theLord.K[§[ta's Transcendental Qualities, His Uncommon Activitiesand His SmileAs far as Kr!la's transcendental qualities are concerned, they canbe divided into three groups: qualities pertaining to His transcendentalbody, qualities pertaining to His transcendental speech, andqualities pertaining to His transcendental mind.Kr!la's age, His transcendental bodily features, His beauty, andHis mildness are qualities pertaining to His body. <strong>The</strong>re is no differencebetween Kr!la and His body, and therefore the transcendentalfeatures pertaining to His body are the same as Kr!la Himself. Butbecause these qualities stimulate the devotee's ecstatic love, they havebeen analyzed as separate causes <strong>of</strong> that love. To be attracted by thequalities <strong>of</strong> Kr!la means to be attracted by Kr!la Himself, becausethere is no real distinction between Krwa and His qualities. Kr!la's214


215 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>name is also Kra. Kra's fame is also Kra. Kra's entourage isalso Kra. Kra and everything related with Krwa which givesstimulation to love <strong>of</strong> Kra are all Krwa, but for our understandingthese items can be considered separately.Kra is the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all transcendental pleasure. <strong>The</strong>refore, theimpetuses to love <strong>of</strong> Kra, although seemingly different, are not actuallydistinct from Kra Himself. In the technical Sanskrit terms,such qualities as Kra's name, fame, etc., are accepted both as reservoirs<strong>of</strong> and stimulation for love <strong>of</strong> Krwa.Kra's age is considered in three periods: from His appearance dayto the end <strong>of</strong> His sixth year is called kaumiira; from the beginning <strong>of</strong>the sixth year up to the tenth year is called paugarza; and from thetenth to the sixteenth year is called kaisora; after the beginning <strong>of</strong> thesixteenth year, Kra is called a yauvana or a youth, and this continueswith no change.As far as Kra 's transcendental pastimes are concerned, they aremostly executed during the kaumiira, paugarz4a and kaisora periods.His affectionate pastimes with His parents are executed during Hiskaumiira age. His friendship with the cowherd boys _is exhibited duringthe paugarza period. And His friendship with the go pis is exhibitedduring the age <strong>of</strong> kaisora. Kra's pastimes at Vrndavana arefinished by the end <strong>of</strong> His fifteenth year, and then He is transferredto Mathura and Dvaraka, where all other pastimes are performed.Snia Rupa Gosvami gives us a vivid description <strong>of</strong> Kra as thereservoir <strong>of</strong> all pleasures in his Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu. Here are someparts <strong>of</strong> that description.Kra's kaisora age can be divided into three parts. In the beginning<strong>of</strong> His kaisora age-that is, at the beginning <strong>of</strong> His eleventh year, theluster <strong>of</strong> His body becomes so bright that it becomes an impetus forecstatic love. Similarly, there are reddish borders around His eyes,and a growth <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t hairs on His body. In describing this early stage<strong>of</strong> His kaisora age, Kundalata, one <strong>of</strong> the residents <strong>of</strong> V rndavana, saidto her friend, "My dear friend, I have just seen an extraordinarybeauty appearing in the person <strong>of</strong> Kra. His blackish bodily hueappears just like the indranua jewel. <strong>The</strong>re are reddish signs on Hiseyes, and small s<strong>of</strong>t hairs are coming out on His body. <strong>The</strong> appear-


Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 216ance <strong>of</strong> these symptoms has made Him extraordinarily beautiful."In this connection, in the Tenth Canto, 21st Chapter, 5th verse, <strong>of</strong>Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sukadeva Gosvam1 tells King Parlkit: "My dearKing, I shall try to describe how the minds <strong>of</strong> the gopis became absorbedin the thought <strong>of</strong> Krt;ta. <strong>The</strong> gopis would meditate on Krt;ta'sdressing Himself just like a dancing actor and entering the forest <strong>of</strong>Vrndavana, marking the ground with His footprints. <strong>The</strong>y meditatedon Krt;ta 's having a helmet with a peacock feather and wearing earringson His ears and yellow-gold colored garments covered withjewels and pearls. <strong>The</strong>y also meditated on Krt;ta's blowing His fluteand on all the cowherd boys' singing <strong>of</strong> the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord."That is the description <strong>of</strong> the meditati'on which the gopis used toperform.Sometimes the go pis would think about His s<strong>of</strong>t nails, moving eyebrowsand His teeth, which were catechu colored from chewing pan.One description was given by a gopi to her friend: "My dear friend,just see how the enemy <strong>of</strong> Agha has assumed such wonderful features!His brows are just like the brows <strong>of</strong> Cupid, and they aremoving just as· though they were dancing. <strong>The</strong> tips <strong>of</strong> His nails are sos<strong>of</strong>t-it is as if they were dried bamboo leaves. His teeth are reddish,and so it appears that He has assumed a feature <strong>of</strong> anger. Under thecircumstances, where is the chance for a young girl not to be attractedby such beautiful features and not to be afraid <strong>of</strong> becoming avictim to such beauty?"Krt;ta's attractive features are also described by Vrndii, the gopi afterwhom Vrndavana was named. She told Krt;ta: "My dear Madhava,Your newly-invented smile has so captivated the hearts <strong>of</strong> the gopisthat they are simply unable to ex<strong>press</strong> themselves! As such, they havebecome bewildered and will not talk with others. All <strong>of</strong> these gopishave become so affected that it is as if they had <strong>of</strong>fered three sprinkles<strong>of</strong> water upon their lives. In other words, they have given up allhope for their living condition." According to the Indian system,when a person is dead there is a sprinkling <strong>of</strong> water on the body.Thus, the statement <strong>of</strong> Vrnda shows that the gopis were so enchantedby the beauty <strong>of</strong> Krwa that because they could not ex<strong>press</strong> theirminds, they decided to commit suicide.


217 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>When Kn;a arrived at the age <strong>of</strong> thirteen to fourteen years, Histwo arms and chest assumed an unspeakable beauty, and His wholeform became simply enchanting. When Kra attained thirteen years<strong>of</strong> age, His two arms were challenging the trunks <strong>of</strong> elephants, Hisrising chest was trying to come to peace talks with doors <strong>of</strong> jewels,and His two arms were minimizing the value <strong>of</strong> the bolts found ondoors. Who can describe the wonderful beauty <strong>of</strong> these features <strong>of</strong>Kra? <strong>The</strong> special beauty <strong>of</strong> Kra's body was His mild smiling, Hisrestless eyes and His world-enchanting songs. <strong>The</strong>se are the specialfeatures <strong>of</strong> this age.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in this connection that Kra, on arriving atthis age, manifested such beautiful bodily features that His restlesseyes became the playthings <strong>of</strong> Cupid, and His mild smile resembledthe newly-grown lotus flower. <strong>The</strong> enchanting vibration <strong>of</strong> His songsbecame a great impediment to the young girls, who were supposed toremain chaste and faithful to their husbands.At this age Kra enjoyed the riisa-lilii, exhibiting His power <strong>of</strong>joking with the cowherd girls and enjoying their company in thebushes <strong>of</strong> the gardens by the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna.In this connection there is the following statement: "Throughoutthe whole tract <strong>of</strong> land known as Vrndavana there were the footprints<strong>of</strong> Kra and the gop is, and in some places peacock featherswere strewn about. In some places there were nice beddings in thebushes <strong>of</strong> the V rndavana gardens, and in some places there were piles<strong>of</strong> dust due to the group-dancing <strong>of</strong> Govinda and the go pis." <strong>The</strong>seare some <strong>of</strong> the features which are due to the different pastimes inventedby Sri Kra in the place known as Vrndavana.<strong>The</strong>re is the following statement by one gopi, describing Kra'sattractive feature during this age: "My dear friend, just see how all <strong>of</strong>a sudden in the sky <strong>of</strong> Kra there is a powerful rising sun and howthis rising sun is minimizing the rays <strong>of</strong> our chastity moon. Our attractionfor Kra is so intense that it is drying up the lotus flower <strong>of</strong>our discrimination, and we are losing our senses in deciding whetherwe shall continue as chaste women or be victimized by the beauty <strong>of</strong>Kra. My dear friend, I think that we have lost all hope <strong>of</strong> life!"In the kaisora age, beginning from the eleventh year and con-


Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 218tinuing up to the end <strong>of</strong> the fifteenth year, Krl)a's arms, legs andthighs became marked with three divisional lines. At that timeKrl)a's chest challenged the hill <strong>of</strong> the marakata jewel. His arms challengedthe pillars <strong>of</strong> the indranila jewel, the three lines <strong>of</strong> His waistchallenged the waves <strong>of</strong> the River Yam una, and His thighs challengedbeautiful bananas. One go pi said, "With all these exquisite features <strong>of</strong>His body, Krl)a is too extraordinarily beautiful, and therefore I amalways thinking <strong>of</strong> Him to protect me because He is the killer <strong>of</strong> alldemons."<strong>The</strong> idea ex<strong>press</strong>ed in this statement is that the gopis were comparingtheir attraction for Krt;la to an attack by demons; and tocounteract their attraction for the beauty <strong>of</strong> Krl)a, they were alsoturning to Krt;la hopefully, because He is the killer <strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong>demons. In other words they were perplexed because on one handthey were attracted by the beauty <strong>of</strong> Krl)a, and on the other theyneeded Krt;la to drive away the demon <strong>of</strong> such attraction.This kaisora age can be translated as adolescence. At the end <strong>of</strong>this period all the gopis said, "Krl)a is the killer <strong>of</strong> the attraction <strong>of</strong>Cupid, and as such He disturbs the patience <strong>of</strong> all newly-marriedgirls. Krwa 's bodily features have become so exquisite-it is as if theyare all manifesting an artistic sense <strong>of</strong> the highest sort. His dancingeyes have dimmed the brilliance <strong>of</strong> the most expert dancer, and sothere is no longer any comparison to the beauty <strong>of</strong> Krl)a." Learnedscholars therefore describe the features <strong>of</strong> His body at this time asnava-yauvana, newly-invented youthfulness. At this stage <strong>of</strong> Krt;la'sbodily features, the conjugal love affairs with the gopis and similarpastimes become very prominent.<strong>The</strong>re are six features <strong>of</strong> conjugal love affairs, called peacemaking,picking a quarrel, going to meet one's lover, sitting together, separationand support. Lord Krl)a expanded an empire <strong>of</strong> these six features,<strong>of</strong> which He was the ruling prince. Somewhere He was pickingquarrels with the young girls, somewhere He was scratching themwith the nails <strong>of</strong> parrots, somewhere He was busy going to visit thegopis, and somewhere He was negotiating through cowherd friends totake shelter <strong>of</strong> the go pis.Some <strong>of</strong> the go pis addressed Him thusly: "My dear Krl)a, because


219 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>IIIIII1:<strong>of</strong> Your adolescent age, You have just become the spiritual master <strong>of</strong>these young girls, and You are teaching them to whisper among themselves.You are teaching them to <strong>of</strong>fer solemn prayers, as well astraining them to cheat their husbands and to join You in the gardensat night, without caring for the instructions <strong>of</strong> their superiors. Youare enthusing them by the vibration <strong>of</strong> Your enchanting flute; and,as their teacher, You are teaching them all the intricacies <strong>of</strong> lovingaffairs."It is said that even when Krl!a was a boy <strong>of</strong> five He manifestedsuch youthful energies, but learned scholars do not explain them because<strong>of</strong> the absence <strong>of</strong> suitable age. Krl!a was beautiful becauseevery part <strong>of</strong> His body was perfectly arranged without any defect.Such perfect bodily features <strong>of</strong> Krl!a are described as follows: "Mydear enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, Your broad eyes, Your rising chest, Your twopillar-like arms and the thin middle portion <strong>of</strong> Your body are alwaysenchanting to every lotus-eyed beautiful girl." <strong>The</strong> ornaments on thebody <strong>of</strong> Krl!a were not actually enhancing His beauty, but just thereverse-the ornaments were beautified by Kr!la.A person is called mild when he cannot even bear the touch <strong>of</strong> themost s<strong>of</strong>t thing. It is described that every part <strong>of</strong> Krwa's body was sos<strong>of</strong>t that even at the touch <strong>of</strong> newly-grown leaves, the color <strong>of</strong> thetouched part <strong>of</strong> His skin would change. At this kaisora age, Kr!!a'sendeavors were always bent toward arranging the rasa dance, as wellas toward killing the demons in the forest <strong>of</strong> V rndavana. While Kr!lawas engaged in enjoyment with the boys and girls within the forest<strong>of</strong> V rndavana, Kamsa used to send his associates to kill Him, andKr!la would show His prowess by killing them.Kr§rta's Apparel and GarlandsGenerally, there are four kinds <strong>of</strong> garments on the body <strong>of</strong> Kr!la:His shirt, turban, belt and wearing garments. In Vrndavana, He usedto put on reddish garments, with a golden shirt on His body and anorange colored turban on His head. <strong>The</strong> different kinds <strong>of</strong> belts, combinedwith His enchanting smile, used to always increase the transcendentalbliss <strong>of</strong> His associates. This dress <strong>of</strong> Krwa is described


Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 220as gorgeous. As a baby elephant is sometimes dressed in colorfulclothing, so Krwa's gorgeousness was manifested by decoration withsuch colorful clothing on the different parts <strong>of</strong> His body.A kalpa refers to the texture <strong>of</strong> Kr:p.a 's hair, His nicely dressedbody annointed with sandalwood pulp and decorated with flowergarlands, His tilaka, and His chewing pan. Kr:p.a was decorated constantlyin this iikalpa process. Kr:p.a's hair was sometimes decoratedwith flowers placed on the middle <strong>of</strong> His head, or else reaching downto His back. In this way Kr:p.a dressed His hair differently at differenttimes. As for the ointment on His body, the pulp <strong>of</strong> sandalwood generallyappeared to be white, and when it was mixed with saffron dyeit appeared to be yellow.Kr:p.a used to put a vaijayanti garland around His neck. This vaijayantigarland is made <strong>of</strong> at least five differently colored flowers.<strong>The</strong> length <strong>of</strong> such a garland was always touching Kr:p.a's knees orfeet. Besides this garland <strong>of</strong> flowers, there were other kinds <strong>of</strong> flowergarlands too-sometimes decorating His head, sometimes hangingaround His neck and chest. Artistic painting with sandalwood pulpand colored sandalwood were also to be found on the body <strong>of</strong> Kr:p.a.One gopi addressed her friend and began to praise the bodilyfeat'.lres <strong>of</strong> Kr:p.a. She praised His blackish complexion, the reddishcolor <strong>of</strong> chewing pan enhancing His beauty hundreds <strong>of</strong> times, thecurling hair on His head, the kunkum * red spots on His body and thetilaka on His forehead.His helmet, His earrings, His necklace, His four garments, the bangleson His head, the rings on His fingers, His ankle bells and Hisflute-these are the different features <strong>of</strong> Krsna's ornaments. Krsna,. . . . . .the enemy <strong>of</strong> Agha, always looked beautiful with His incomparablehelmet, His earrings made <strong>of</strong> diamonds, His necklace <strong>of</strong> pearls, Hisbangles, embroidered garments and the beautiful rings on His fingers.Kr:p.a is sometimes called vanamiili. Vana means forest and malimeans gardener, so vanamiili refers to one who extensively uses flow-* KU1ikum is a sweetly-flavored reddish powder which is thrown on the bodies <strong>of</strong>worshipahle persons_


221 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ers and garlands on different parts <strong>of</strong> His body. Krr;Ia was dressedlike this not only in Vrndavana but also on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk·etra. Seeing such colorful dress and the garlands <strong>of</strong> different flowers,some great sages prayed, "Lord Kr9:a was going to the battlefield <strong>of</strong>Kuruketra not to fight, but to grace all <strong>of</strong> the devotees with Hispresence."K[§!"a's FluteAs far as His flute is concerned, it is said that the vibration <strong>of</strong> thiswonderful instrument was able to break the meditation <strong>of</strong> the great·est sages, and Krr;Ia was thus challenging Cupid by advertising Histranscendental glories all over the world.<strong>The</strong>re are three kinds <strong>of</strong> flutes used by Krr;J.a. One is called verzu ,one is called murali, and the third is called varhsi. Ve!"u is very small,not more than six inches long, with six holes for whistling. Murali isabout eighteen inches long with a hole at the end and four holes onthe body <strong>of</strong> the flute. This kind <strong>of</strong> flute produces a very enchantingsound. <strong>The</strong> varhsi flute is about fifteen inches long, with nine holeson its body. Krr;Ia used to play on these three flutes occasionallywhen they were needed. Krr;J.a has a longer varhsi, which is calledmahiinanda, or sanmohini. When it is still longer it is called iikar§ini.When it is even longer it is called iinandini. <strong>The</strong> iinandini flute is verypleasing to the cowherd boys and is technically named varhsuli. <strong>The</strong>seflutes were sometimes bedecked with jewels. Sometimes they weremade <strong>of</strong> marble and sometimes <strong>of</strong> hollow bamboo. When the flute ismade <strong>of</strong> jewels it is called sanmohini. When made <strong>of</strong> gold, it is callediikar§ini.K[§!!a's Buffalo HornKrr;Ia used a buffalo horn as a bugling instrument. This instrumentwas always highly polished and circled with gold bands, and on themiddle there was a hole. Regarding these instruments, there is ametaphorical statement about a gopi named Taravali. It is said thatTaravali became bitten by the most venomous snake <strong>of</strong> Krwa's flute.


Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 222<strong>The</strong>n, in order to neutralize the poisonous effect, she drank the milkproduced by the buffalo horn in the hand <strong>of</strong> Kn;a. But instead <strong>of</strong>decreasing the poisonous effect, it increased it a thousand times. <strong>The</strong>gopi was thus put into the most miserable poisoned condition.<strong>The</strong> Attraction <strong>of</strong> Kr§r-a's Leg BellsA certain gopi once stated to her friend, "My dear friend, when Iheard the sound <strong>of</strong> the leg bell <strong>of</strong> Sri Kra, I immediately started togo out <strong>of</strong> the house to see Him. But most regrettably, my superiorswere present just before me at that time, and I could not go out."Kr§r-a's ConchshellKra's conchshell is known as Paiicajanya. This Paiicajanya conchis also mentioned in the Bhagavad-gitii. Kra sounded it before theBattle <strong>of</strong> Kuruksetra. It is said that when Lord Krsna blows on His. . . .transcendental conchshell, the wives <strong>of</strong> the demons become subjectto abortions, and the wives <strong>of</strong> the demigods become blest with allauspiciousness. In this way, the sound <strong>of</strong> Kra's conchshell used tovibrate and circulate all over the world.Kr§r-a's FootprintsIt is stated in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam that when Akriira, whodrove Kra from Vrndavana to Mathura, saw the footprints <strong>of</strong> Kraon the land <strong>of</strong> V rndavana, his ecstatic love for Kra increased somuch that the hairs on his body stood up. His eyes became overfloodedwith tears, and in such ecstasy he jumped out <strong>of</strong> the chariotand fell down on the ground and began to chant, "How wonderfulthis is! How wonderful this is!"Similar feelings were ex<strong>press</strong>ed by the go pis when they were goingto the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna and saw Kra's footprints in the dust.When Krwa walked on the ground <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, the marks <strong>of</strong> Hissole (flag, thunderbolt, fish, a rod for controlling elephants and lotusflower) would be imprinted upon the dust <strong>of</strong> the land. <strong>The</strong> gopis be-


223 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>came overwhelmed simply at seeing those marks on the ground.Knrw 's Places <strong>of</strong> PastimesOne devotee has exclaimed, "Oh, I have not as yet visited the wonderfulplaces where the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord were performed. Butsimply by hearing the name <strong>of</strong> Mathura I have become overwhelmedwith joy!"K[§rta's Favorite Plant: TulasiLord Krl)a is very fond <strong>of</strong> tulasi leaves and buds. Because tulasibuds are usually <strong>of</strong>fered up to the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krl)a, a devotee onceprayed to the tulasi buds to give him some information about thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. <strong>The</strong> devotee expected that the tulasi budswould know something about the glories <strong>of</strong> Lord Sri Krl)a's lotusfeet.K[§[W 's DevoteesOne may sometimes become overwhelmed with joy by seeing adevotee <strong>of</strong> the Lord. When Dhruva Maharaj saw two associates <strong>of</strong>Narayal)a approaching him, he immediately stood up out <strong>of</strong> sincererespect and devotion and remained before them with folded hands;but because <strong>of</strong> his ecstatic love he could hardly <strong>of</strong>fer them a properreception.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement by a gopi who addressed Subala, a friend <strong>of</strong>Krl)a: "My dear Subala, I know that Krwa is your friend and youalways enjoy smiling and joking with Him. <strong>The</strong> other day I saw youboth standing together, and you were keeping your hand uponKrl)a's shoulder, and both <strong>of</strong> you were joyfully smiling. When I sawthe two <strong>of</strong> you standing like that in the distance, my eyes at oncebecame overflooded with tears."Special Days for Remembering K[§[W<strong>The</strong>re are many statements about the festive days in connection


Stimulation for Ecstatic Love 224with Krgta 's different activities. One <strong>of</strong> these festive days is .Janmii§­tami, the day <strong>of</strong> Kra's birth. This ]anmii§tami Day is the mostopulent festival day for the devotees, and it is still observed withgreat pomp in every Hindu house in India. Sometimes even the devotees<strong>of</strong> other religious groups take advantage <strong>of</strong> this auspicious dayand enj oy the performance <strong>of</strong> the ceremony <strong>of</strong> ]anmii§tami. Ecstaticlove for Kra is also aroused on the days <strong>of</strong> Ekiidasi, which are otherfestive days in connection with Kra.


27 I Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love<strong>The</strong> bodily symptoms which are manifested by a devotee in ex<strong>press</strong>ingecstatic love for Krwa are called anubhiiva. Practical examples<strong>of</strong> anubhiiva are as follows: dancing, rolling on the ground,singing very loudly, stretching the body, crying loudly, yawning,breathing very heavily, neglecting the presence <strong>of</strong> others, drooling,laughing like a madman, wheeling the head and belching. When thereis an extraordinary excess <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, with all <strong>of</strong> these bodilysymptoms manifested, one feels relieved transcendentally.<strong>The</strong>se symptoms are divided into two parts: one is called sita, andthe other is called k§epar;w. When there is yawning, it is called sita,and when there is dancing it is called k§epar-a.DancingWhile watching the riisa dance performed by Lord Knn;ta and thegopis, Lord Siva beheld the beautiful face <strong>of</strong> Krwa and immediatelybegan to dance and beat upon his small irtima drum. While LordSiva wa!'l dancing in ecstasy, his eldest son, Gane8a, joined him.Rolling on the GroundIn the Third Canto, lst Chapter, 31st verse, <strong>of</strong> Snmad-Bhiigavatam,Vidura inquires from Uddhava, "My dear friend, is Akriira in an auspiciouscondition? He is not only a learned scholar and sinless, but heis also a devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Krsna. He has such ecstatic love for Krsna. . .. . .that I have seen him rolling upon Kr!la 's footprints in the dust as if225


Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love 226bereft <strong>of</strong> all senses." Similarly, one go pi gave a message to Kra thatRadharai, because <strong>of</strong> Her separation from Him and because <strong>of</strong> Herenchantment with the flavor <strong>of</strong> His flower garlands, was rolling onthe ground, thereby bruising Her s<strong>of</strong>t body.Singing LoudlyOne gopiinformed Kra that when Srimati Radharai was singingabout His glories, She enchanted all <strong>of</strong> Her friends in such a way thatthey became stonelike and dull. At the same time, the nearby stonesbegan to melt away in ecstatic love.Stretching the BodyWhen there was stretching <strong>of</strong> the body <strong>of</strong> Narada Muni fromchanting the Hare Kra mantra, he chanted so loudly that it wasapprehended that Lord Nrsimha had appeared. Thus all the demonsbegan to flee in different directions. It is also said that sometimeswhen Narada, the carrier <strong>of</strong> the vir-a, remembers his Lord Kra ingreat ecstasy, he begins to stretch his body so vigorously that his,sacred thread gives way.Crying LoudlyA gopi once said to Kra: "My dear son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, by thesound <strong>of</strong> Your flute Srimati Radharai has become full <strong>of</strong> lamentationand fear, and thus, with faltering voice, She is crying like akurobi bird.It is described that by hearing the vibration <strong>of</strong> Krwa 's flute LordSiva becomes very puzzled and begins to cry so loudly into spacethat the demons become vanquished and the devotees become overwhelmedwith joy.YawningIt is said that when the full moon rises, the lotus petals become


227 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>expanded. Similarly, when Kr!la used to appear before Radhara!li,Her face, which is compared with the lotus flower, would expand byHer yawning.Breathing HeavilyAs far as breathing heavily is concerned, it is stated: "Lalita [one<strong>of</strong> the go pis] is just like a cutakibird, which only takes water fallingdirectly from the rain cloud and not from any other source." In thisstatement Kr!la is compared to the dark cloud, and Lalita is comparedto the cutaki bird seeking only Kr!la's company. <strong>The</strong> metaphorcontinues to say, "As a heavy wind sometimes disperses amighty cloud, so the heavy breath from Lalita's nostrils caused herto miss Krwa, who had disappeared by the time she recovered herself."Neglecting the Presence <strong>of</strong> OthersAs far as neglecting the presence <strong>of</strong> others is concerned, the wives<strong>of</strong> the bruhmar-as who were performing sacrifices at V rndavana lefthome as soon as they heard that Kr!la was nearby. <strong>The</strong>y left theirhomes without caring for their learned husbands. <strong>The</strong> husbands beganto discuss this amongst themselves: "How wonderful is the attractionfor Kr!la, that it has made these women leave us withoutany care!" This is the influence <strong>of</strong> Krwa. Anyone who becomes attractedto Kr§'!la can be relieved from the bondage <strong>of</strong> birth and death,which can be compared to the locked-up homes that were neglectedby the wives <strong>of</strong> the bruhmar-as.In the Padyuvali there is a statement by some devotees: "We shallnot care for any outsiders. If they should deride us, we shall still notcare for them. We shall simply enjoy the transcendental mellow <strong>of</strong>chanting Hare Kr§'!la, and thus we shall roll on the ground and danceecstatically. In this way we shall eternally enjoy transcendental bliss."DroolingAs an example <strong>of</strong> the running down <strong>of</strong> saliva from the mouth, it


Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love 228is stated that sometimes when Narada Muni was chanting the HareKra mantra, he remained stunned for awhile, and saliva oozed fromhis mouth.Laughing like a MadmanWhen a devotee laughs very loudly like a madman, it is done out<strong>of</strong> an extraordinary agitation <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love within the heart. Suchmad laughing is an ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the condition <strong>of</strong> the heart, which istechnically called afta-hiisa. When a devotee becomes affected withthis mental condition, his love is ex<strong>press</strong>ed through the lips. <strong>The</strong>laughing sounds, coming one after another, are compared to flowersfalling from the creeper <strong>of</strong> devotion which grows within the heart <strong>of</strong>the devotee. In the Caitanya-caritiimrta devotional service to theLord is also compared to a creeper which rises up to the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Kra in Goloka Vrndavana.Wheeling <strong>of</strong> the HeadOne gopi told her friend: "It appears that Lord Kra, the enemy<strong>of</strong> the demon Agha, has released from His mouth a whirlwind whichis acting on your head and is gradually proceeding to do the same tothe other lotus-eyed go pis."BelchingSometimes belching also becomes a symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love forKra. <strong>The</strong>re is evidence <strong>of</strong> this in Pauramas'i's address to one cryingassociate <strong>of</strong> Radhara'i: "My dear daughter, don't be worried becauseSr'imat'i Radhara'i is belching. I am about to <strong>of</strong>fer a remedial measurefor this symptom. Do not cry so loudly. This belching is not due toindigestion; it is a sign <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Kra. I shall arrange tocure this belching symptom immediately. Don't be worried." Thisstatement <strong>of</strong> Pauramas'i is evidence that ecstatic love for Krwa issometimes manifested through belching.Sometimes trembling <strong>of</strong> the whole body and hemorrhaging from


229 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>some p art <strong>of</strong> the body are also manifested in res p onse to ecstaticlove for KrI;ta, but such sym p toms are very rare, and therefore SrilaRii p a Gosvami does not discuss any further on this p oint.


28 I Other Ecstatic SymptomsExistential Ecstatic Love for Krf!WWhen a devotee is always intensely affected by love for Kra in adirect relationship with Him-or even a little apart from Him-hisstatus is called existential ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong> symptoms originatingfrom such existential ecstatic love are divided into three headingsnamely,moist, burnt and dried-up.Moist existential ecstatic love aroused in connection with Kra isdivided into two: direct and indirect. Radhara'i was weaving a garland<strong>of</strong> kunda flowers, and, upon hearing the vibration <strong>of</strong> Kra'sflute, She immediately stopped Her work. This is an example <strong>of</strong>direct moistened existential ecstatic love. Indirect moistened existentialecstatic love is described in the following statement: Krwa, whois also called Puru§lottama, is to the eyes <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda just likethe cloud is to the eyes <strong>of</strong> the ciitaki bird. When Kr9a had beenbrought to Mathur a, Mother Y asoda, being very anxious and angry,began to rebuke the King <strong>of</strong> Mathura.Burnt existential ecstatic love is divided into three, and one exampleis as follows: One day, Mother Y asoda was dreaming that the giganticdemon, Putana, was lying on the courtyard <strong>of</strong> her house, andshe immediately became anxious to seek out Kra.When there are manifestations <strong>of</strong> ecstatic symptoms in the body<strong>of</strong> a nondevotee, these are called dried-up symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.<strong>The</strong> nondevotees are actually materialistic, but in contact with somepure devotee, they sometimes may manifest some symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstasy.<strong>Devotion</strong>al scholars call these dried-up symptoms.230


231 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong>re are eight symptoms <strong>of</strong> existential ecstatic love: becomingstunned, perspiring, standing <strong>of</strong> the hairs on the body, faltering <strong>of</strong>the voice, trembling <strong>of</strong> the body, changing bodily colors, sheddingtears, and devastation.<strong>The</strong> scientific explanation <strong>of</strong> these eight symptoms is given byRupa Gosvami as follows: When the vital force <strong>of</strong> life is in contactwith the earth, it is called stunning. When the same force comes intocontact with water, there is the shedding <strong>of</strong> tears. When the sameforce comes into contact with fire, there is perspiration. When thesame force comes into contact with the sky, there is complete devastation.And when that force comes into contact with the air, there istrembling, failing <strong>of</strong> the voice and standing <strong>of</strong> the hairs on the body.<strong>The</strong>se symptoms are sometimes manifested internally and sometimesexternally. <strong>The</strong> pure devotee always feels such symptomaticex<strong>press</strong>ions within himself, but being afraid. <strong>of</strong> outsiders he does notgenerally manifest them externally.Becoming Stunned<strong>The</strong> symptom <strong>of</strong> becoming stunned is caused by ecstatic tribulation,fearfulness, astonishment, lamentation and anger. This symptomis exhibited by a stoppage <strong>of</strong> talking, a stoppage <strong>of</strong> movement, afeeling <strong>of</strong> voidness and an extreme feeling <strong>of</strong> separation.When Uddhava was describing Kr!la's pastimes to Vidura, he said,"One day the gopis became stunned when Kr!la, in the dress <strong>of</strong> agardening maid, entered the greenhouse and enlivened them withjoking and laughter. <strong>The</strong>n when Kr!la left the greenhouse, the go piswere seeing Kr!la so ecstatically that it was as though both theirminds and eyes were following Him." <strong>The</strong>se symptoms signify thatalthough the gopis' business was not finished, they had becomestunned with ecstatic love.Another example <strong>of</strong> being stunned took place when Krwa wassurrounded by various wrestlers in the sacrificial arena <strong>of</strong> Kamsa. Hismother, Devaki, *then became stunned, and her eyes dried up whenshe saw Kr!la amongst the wrestlers./* Devaki was the "natural" mother <strong>of</strong> Krl)a, His father being Vasudeva. In orderto protect the divine baby from Devaki's brother Kamsa, Vasudeva deliveredKrl)a to Nanda and Mother Y asoda in Vrndavana, and it was there that He


Other Ecstatic Sym p toms 232<strong>The</strong>re is also an example <strong>of</strong> the astonishment <strong>of</strong> Lord Brahma. It isexplained in the Tenth Canto, 13th Chapter, 51st verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam that when Brahma understood that this cowherd boywas the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead Himself, he became stunned.All <strong>of</strong> his sensual activities became stopped upon seeing all thecowherd boys again, along with Kra. Lord Brahma was so stunnedthat he appeared to be a golden statue with four heads. Also, whenthe residents <strong>of</strong> Braja found that Kra had lifted Govardhan Hillwith His left hand, they became stunned.Astonishment caused by lamentation is exemplified when Krawas entering into the belly <strong>of</strong> the Bakasura demon and all the demigodsfrom higher planets became stunned with lamentation. A similarexample <strong>of</strong> becoming stunned was visible in Arjuna when he saw thatAsvatthama was attempting to release his brahmiistrat at Kra.Pers p irationAn example <strong>of</strong> perspiring because <strong>of</strong> jubilation is described inSrimad-Bhiigavatam. One go p i addressed Radharal thusly: "My dearRadharal, You are rebuking the sunshine unnecessarily, but I canunderstand that You are perspiring only because <strong>of</strong> Your becomingtoo lusty at seeing Kra."Perspiration caused by fearfulness was exhibited by Raktak, one<strong>of</strong> the servants <strong>of</strong> Krwa. One day Kra dressed Himself just likeAbhimanyu, the husband <strong>of</strong> Radharai Abhimanyu did not likeRadharanl's association with Krsna, and therefore when Raktak saw. . . .Kra in the dress <strong>of</strong> Abhimanyu and thus mistook His identity, hebegan to strongly rebuke Him. As soon as Raktak finally understoodthat it was Kra in the dress <strong>of</strong> Abhimanyu, he began perspiring.This perspiration was caused by fearfulness.Perspiration due to anger was exhibited by Garua, the eagle whois the carrier <strong>of</strong> Viu. Once the heavenly king, Indra, was sendingexhibited His childhood pastimes. At sixteen years <strong>of</strong> age He returned to Mathurii.(where Devaki had given birth to Him) and vanquished Kamsa in the arena mentionedhere. See the author's K[§FJ-a, as well as his Sr!mad-Bhagavatam, for fullerdetails <strong>of</strong> these events.t <strong>The</strong> brahmastra was a nuclear weapon controlled by mantra, or sound vibration.


233 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>torrents <strong>of</strong> rain over Vrndiivana. Garua was observing the incidentfrom above the clouds, and because <strong>of</strong> his anger, he began perspiring.Standing <strong>of</strong> Hairs on the Body<strong>The</strong> standing up <strong>of</strong> hair on the body was manifested when MotherY asoda found within Kra 's mouth all <strong>of</strong> the universal planetarysystems. She had asked Kra to open His mouth wide just to seewhether He had eaten dirt. But when Krr;ta opened His mouth, shesaw not only the entire earth, but also many other planets withinHis mouth. This caused a standing up <strong>of</strong> the hair on her body.<strong>The</strong> standing up <strong>of</strong> hair on the body resulting from jubilation isdescribed in the Tenth Canto, 30th Chapter, 9th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam in connection with the gopis engaged in the riisa dance.During this riisa dance Kra disappeared all <strong>of</strong> a sudden withRadhariir;t'i, and the gopis began to search Him out. At that time theyaddressed the earth and began to say, "My dear earthly planet; howmany austerities and penances you must have undergone to have thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krwa always touching your surface. I think that youmust be very jubilant because the trees and ·plants; which are justlike hairs on your body, are standing up so gloriously. May we askwhen did you first get these symptoms? Are you enjoying this jubilationsince you were touched by the incarnation <strong>of</strong> Vamana or sinceyou were delivered by the incarnation <strong>of</strong> Varaha?"Kra would sometimes perform mock fighting along with thecowherd boys. When Kra blew His horn in this mock fighting,Sr'idamii, who was on the opposing side, felt his bodily·hairs standup. Similarly, when Arjuna saw Kra in His gigantic universal form,there was a standing <strong>of</strong> the hairs on his body.Faltering <strong>of</strong> the VoiceWhen Krwa was going to Mathura on the chariot driven by Akriira,Yasoda and all the gopis came to try to forbid Him to pass and toblock His way. At that time Radhara'i was so perturbed that in afaltering voice, She requested Mother Y asoda to please stop Akriira.Faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice resulting from wonder was exhibited by


Other Ecstatic Symptoms 234Brahma. It is said in Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 13th Chapter,59th verse that, after bowing down before Lord Kn;!la, when Brahmabegan to rise he prayed to the Lord in a faltering voice.In the Tenth Canto, 29th Chapter, 27th verse, another example <strong>of</strong>faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice was exhibited by the gopis when they came toKr9a, desiring to dance with Him. Kr9!1a asked them to go back totheir husbands and homes. <strong>The</strong> gopis apparently became very angryand began to talk to Kr9a with faltering voices.In the Tenth Canto, 39th Chapter, 48th verse, <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam a faltering voice due to jubilation was exhibited byAkrura when he was shown all <strong>of</strong> the V aikutha planets resting withinthe River Yamuna. When Akrura understood that Krwa was theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, he bowed his head to Kr9!1a'slotus feet and with folded hands began to pray in a faltering voice.<strong>The</strong>re are also examples <strong>of</strong> faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice caused by fearfulness.One <strong>of</strong> Kr9a's friends praised Him thusly: "My dear friend, Yourflute was given to Your servant, Patr'i, and when I asked him to returnit he began speaking in a faltering voice, and his complexion becameyellow."TremblingWhen Kr9a was trying to capture the demon Sankha, Radharii!l'ibegan trembling out <strong>of</strong> fearfulness. Similar trembling <strong>of</strong> the body wasexhibited in Sahadeva, the younger brother <strong>of</strong> Nakula. When Sisupalawas vehemently blaspheming the Lord, Sahadeva began to trembleout <strong>of</strong> anger.Trembling <strong>of</strong> the body was also exhibited by Radharii!l'i out <strong>of</strong>tribulation. Radharii!l'i trembled as She told one <strong>of</strong> the gopis: "Don'tjoke with this disappointing boy! Please ask Him not to approachMe, because He is always the cause <strong>of</strong> all grief for us."Changing <strong>of</strong> Bodily ColorSometimes, due to great aggrievement caused by the dealings <strong>of</strong>


235 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Krwa, the body changes color. <strong>The</strong> gopis therefore addressed theLord thusly: "My dear Krpa, due to separation from You, all <strong>of</strong> thedenizens <strong>of</strong> V rndavana have changed their color. And because <strong>of</strong> thischange <strong>of</strong> color even the great sage Narada was thinking <strong>of</strong> Vrndavanaas a white island in the ocean <strong>of</strong> milk."When Krpa and Balarama were present in the arena <strong>of</strong> Kamsa,Kamsa's body changed color. Similarly, Indra's face changed colorwhen he saw that Krpa was protecting all the denizens <strong>of</strong> Braja bylifting Govardhan Hill. If the color change takes place due to excessivejubilation, the hue turns red. Because such change <strong>of</strong> color isso rare, Srila Riipa Gosvami does not further discuss this point.TearsOut <strong>of</strong> jubilation, anger, or separation there may be the pouringdown <strong>of</strong> tears from the eyes. When such tears are very cold they aredue to jubilation, and when they are due to anger the tears becomehot. In all cases there is a severe movement <strong>of</strong> the eyes, an


Other Ecstatic Symptoms 236earth with her red, lotus-like nails. Because she was shedding tears,the black ointment from her eyes was dripping, along with the tears,onto her breasts, which were covered with kunkum powder. Rukmiiiwas so aggrieved that her voice was choked up.DevastationWhen a person is confused by simultaneous happiness and tribulationand does not know what to do, this state <strong>of</strong> confusion is calledpralaya, or devastation. In this condition <strong>of</strong> pralaya one sometimesfalls down on the ground, and all the symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love becomemanifest. When the go pis were searching after Krl!a and all <strong>of</strong> asudden He came out from the bushes and creepers, all <strong>of</strong> them becamestunned and almost senseless. In this state the gopis appearedvery beautiful. This is an example <strong>of</strong> pralaya, or devastation in happiness.<strong>The</strong>re are also instances <strong>of</strong> pralaya in distress. One such example isdescribed in the Tenth Canto, 39th Chapter, 14th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, where Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parikit: "My dearKing, when the gopis were missing Krl)a, they were so much absorbedin meditation upon Him that all <strong>of</strong> their senses stopped functioning,and they lost all bodily sense. It was as though they had becomeliberated from all material conditions."Out <strong>of</strong> the many ecstatic symptoms <strong>of</strong> the body, the symptom <strong>of</strong>being stunned is especially significant. According to the degree <strong>of</strong>bei-ng stunned, the vital force within the body becomes agitated, anddue to such a state, the other ecstatic loving symptoms sometimesbecome altered. <strong>The</strong>se transcendental ecstatic symptoms graduallydevelop, and in the course <strong>of</strong> such development, they are sometimescalled smoky, sometimes called blazing, and sometimes called shining.<strong>The</strong>se three degrees are experienced for many, many years andextend to different parts <strong>of</strong> the body. Unlike the shedding <strong>of</strong> tearsand faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice, the condition <strong>of</strong> being stunned is spreadall over the body. <strong>The</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> tears and faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice aresimply localized symptoms.<strong>The</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> tears, however, sometimes makes the eyes become


237 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>swollen and whitish, and sometimes the lenses <strong>of</strong> the eyes becomedifferently focused. Faltering <strong>of</strong> the voice may sometimes causechoking in the throat and extreme anxiety. As the different symptoms<strong>of</strong> these ecstatic manifestations are localized, they are accompaniedby different local reactions; e.g., when the throat is choked upbecause <strong>of</strong> a faltering voice, there may be a sound like "ghra." Suchsounds choke up the voice, and with extreme mental anxiety theymay manifest in different ways. All these symptoms are listed underthe dried-up existential condition known as smoky, and they areexhibited in different ways.Sometimes, while participating in ceremonies celebrating Krwa'spastimes, or in the society <strong>of</strong> devotees, there is dancing ecstasy. Suchsentiments are called blazing.None <strong>of</strong> the above symptoms can be manifested without the basicprinciple <strong>of</strong> strong attachment for Kra. In the smoky condition <strong>of</strong>such ecstatic ex<strong>press</strong>ions, the symptoms could otherwise be hidden.This type <strong>of</strong> symptom was experienced by Priest Gargamuni, whowas performing some ritualistic ceremony in the house <strong>of</strong> NandaMaharaj. When he heard about Kra 's killing <strong>of</strong> the Aghasura demon,there were some tears visible in his eyes, his throat was trembling, andperspiration covered his whole body. In this way Priest Gargamuni'sbeautiful face assumed a nice condition.When several such ecstatic symptoms are visible, the condition iscalled blazing. For example, some <strong>of</strong> Kra's friends told Him, "Mydear friend, as soon as I heard the sound <strong>of</strong> Your flute from withinthe forest, my hands became almost motionless and my eyes becamefull <strong>of</strong> tears. So much so, in fact, that I could not recognize Yourpeacock feather. My thighs became almost completely stunned sothat I could not move even an inch. <strong>The</strong>refore, my dear friend, Imust acknowledge the wonderful vibration <strong>of</strong> Your transcendentalflute."Similarly, one gopi said to another, "My dear friend, when I heardthe sound <strong>of</strong> Kr9a 's flute, I tried to hide myself from the reaction <strong>of</strong>the vibrations. But still I could not check the trembling <strong>of</strong> my body,and therefore all <strong>of</strong> my friends in the house could detect my attachmentfor Kra without any doubt."


Other Ecstatic Symptoms 238When the ecstatic symptoms cannot be checked, and they simultaneouslyappear in four or five different categories, this stage <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love is called shining. <strong>The</strong> example is cited, in this connection,that when the sage Narada saw Lord Krg1a standing before him,his body became so stunned that he stopped playing on his vir-a.Because <strong>of</strong> his faltering voice he could not <strong>of</strong>fer any prayers to Kr9pa,and his eyes became filled with tears. Thus, Narada's ability to seeKrsna was also obstructed .. When similar symptoms were manifest in the body <strong>of</strong> Sr'imat'iRadharap'i, some <strong>of</strong> Her friends criticized Her: "My dear friend, Youare blaming the flavor <strong>of</strong> the flowers for the tears in Your eyes. Youare rebuking the air for the standing <strong>of</strong> the hairs on Your body. AndYou are cursing Your walking in the forest for Your thighs beingstunned. But Your faltering voice reveals the cause to be different: itis just Your attachment for Kr9pa!"Sn,a Riipa Gosvam'i remarks that when various symptoms becomemanifest very prominently, the devotee's condition can be called thebrightest. For example, a friend <strong>of</strong> Kr9pa addressed Him as follows:"My dear Pitambara, because <strong>of</strong> separation from You all the residents<strong>of</strong> Goloka Vrndavana are perspiring. <strong>The</strong>y are lamenting with differentwords, and their eyes have become moistened with tears. Actually,all <strong>of</strong> them are in great confusion."<strong>The</strong>re is a supreme symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love which is called mahiibhiiva.This mahiibhiiva ex<strong>press</strong>ion was possible only in Radharap'i,but later on when Sri Kr9pa Caitanya appeared to feel the mode <strong>of</strong>love <strong>of</strong> Radharap'i, He also ex<strong>press</strong>ed all <strong>of</strong> the symptoms <strong>of</strong> mahiibhiiva.Sri Riipa Gosvam'i says in this connection that when the symptoms<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love become the most bright, that stage is acceptedas mahiibhiiva.Srila Riipa Gosvam'i further analyzes the ecstatic loving ex<strong>press</strong>ioninto four divisions which are called sattviibhiisa.Sometimes impersonalists who are not actually in devotional servicemay also exhibit such symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, but this is notaccepted as actual ecstasy. It is a reflection only. For example, sometimesin Varapas'i, a holy city for impersonalist scholars, there maybe seen a sann yiisi crying from hearing the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Im-


239<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>personalists also sometimes chant the Hare Kra mantra and dance,but their aim is not to serve the Lord. It is to become one with theLord and merge into His existence. Riipa Gosvami therefore says thateven if the reactions to chanting are manifested in the impersonalist'sbody, they should not be considered to be symptoms <strong>of</strong> actual attachment,but reflections only, just like the sun reflected in a darkroom through some polished glass. <strong>The</strong> chanting <strong>of</strong> Hare Kra, however,is so nice and transcendental that it will eventually melt eventhe hearts <strong>of</strong> persons who are impersonalists. Riipa Gosvami saysthat the impersonalists' symptoms are simply reflections <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove, not the real thing.Sometimes it is found that when staunch logicians, without anytrace <strong>of</strong> devotional service and without actually understanding thetranscendental glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord, sit down to hear the glories <strong>of</strong> theLord, they appear to be melting and shedding tears. In this connectionthere is a statement by a devotee who is addressing the Lordthusly: "My dear Mukunda, I cannot properly ex<strong>press</strong> the glories <strong>of</strong>Your pastimes. Even when the nondevotees hear <strong>of</strong> Your gloriouspastimes they become affected and shed tears and start to tremble."Such nondevotees are not actually melted; they are hard-hearted. Butthe influence <strong>of</strong> the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord is so great that even the nondevoteessometimes shed tears.Sometimes it is found that a nondevotee 'who has practically notaste for Krwa and who follows no rules or regulations can, by practice,make a show <strong>of</strong> devotional symptoms, even crying in an assembly<strong>of</strong> devotees. This shedding <strong>of</strong> tears is not actually an ecstaticloving ex<strong>press</strong>ion, however. It is done simply by practice. Althoughthere is no need to describe these reflections <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, RiipaGosvami gives some instances where there is no actual devotionalservice and such ex<strong>press</strong>ions are manifested.


29 I Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for Kra<strong>The</strong>re are some bodily symptoms which ex<strong>press</strong> overwhelming ecstaticlove. <strong>The</strong>y are counted at thirty-one as follows: disappointment,lamentation, humility, guilt, fatigue, intoxication, pride, doubt,apprehension, intense emotion, madness, forgetfulness, disease, confusion,death, laziness, inertness, bashfulness, concealment, remembering,argumentativeness, anxiety, thoughtfulness, endurance, happiness,eagerness, haughtiness, envy, impudence, dizziness and alertness.DisappointmentWhen one is forced to act in a way which is forbidden, or to refrainfrom acting in a way which is proper, he becomes regretful and thinkshimself dishonored. At that time there is a sense <strong>of</strong> disappointment.In this kind <strong>of</strong> disappointment one becomes full <strong>of</strong> anxiety, shedstears, changes bodily color, feels humility and breathes heavily.When Krgta, in punishing the Kaliya serpent, appeared to havedrowned Himself in the poisonous water <strong>of</strong> the Yam una, N andaMaharaj addressed Yasoda Devi thusly: "My dear wife, Kn>pa hasgone deep into the water, and so there is no longer any need to maintainour bodies, which are so full <strong>of</strong> sinful activities! Let us also enterinto the poisonous water <strong>of</strong> the Yam una and compensate for thesinful activities <strong>of</strong> our lives!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> severe shock,where the devotee becomes greatly disappointed.When Krsna left Vrndavana, Subala, His intimate friend, decided to. . . .'leave also. While leaving, Subala was contemplating that withoutKrpa there was no longer any pleasure to be found in V rndavana.240


241 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> analogy is given that, as the bees go away from a flower that hasno honey, so Sub ala left V rndavana when he found there was nolonger any relishable transcendental pleasure there.In Diina-keli-kaumudi Srimati Radhara!li addresses one <strong>of</strong> Herfriends in this manner: "My dear friend, if I cannot hear <strong>of</strong> the glori- .ous activities <strong>of</strong> Kr!ia, it is better for Me to become deaf. And becauseI am now unable to see Him, it would be good for Me to be ablind woman." This is another instance <strong>of</strong> disappointment due toseparation from Kr!ia.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Hari-varhsa wherein Satyabhama, one<strong>of</strong> the queens <strong>of</strong> Kr!la in Dvaraka, tells her husband: "My dearKr!la, since I heard Narada glorifying Rukmi!li before You, I canunderstand that there is no need <strong>of</strong> any talking about myself." Thisis an instance <strong>of</strong> disappointment caused by envy. Rukmi!li and Satyabhamawere co-wives, and because Kr!la was husband <strong>of</strong> both, therenaturally was some feminine envy between them. So when Satyabhamaheard the glories <strong>of</strong> Rukmi!li, she was envious <strong>of</strong> her and thusbecame disappointed.In the Tenth Canto, 51st Chapter, 29th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamthere is this statement: "My dear Kr!ia, I cannot say that it is onlyother people who are implicated in material existence, because I tooam much entangled with the bodily concept <strong>of</strong> life. I am alwaystoo anxious about my family, home, wife, wealth, land and kingdom.And because I have been so maddened by this material atmosphere, Iam thinking now that my life has been simply spoiled." This statementis an instance <strong>of</strong> disappointment caused by lamentation.According to Bharata Muni, this disappointment is inauspicious.But there are other learned scholars who have accepted such disappointmentas being in the mood <strong>of</strong> neutrality and as being a preservativefor ecstatic love.LamentationWhen one is unsuccessful in achieving his desired goal <strong>of</strong> life, whenone finds no fulfillment in his present occupation, when one findshimself in reversed conditions and when one feels guilt-at such timeone is said to be in a state <strong>of</strong> lamentation.


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for K[§[ta 242In this condition <strong>of</strong> lamentation one becomes questioning, thoughtful,tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes,and his mouth becomes dry.One aged devotee <strong>of</strong> Krwa addressed Him in this way: "My ,dearKr!ia, 0 killer <strong>of</strong> the demon Agha, my body is now invalid due toold age. I cannot speak very fluently, my voice is faltering, my mindis not strong, and I am <strong>of</strong>ten attacked with forgetfulness. But, mydear Lord, You are just like the moonlight, and my only real regretis that for want <strong>of</strong> any taste for Your pleasant shining I did not advancemyself in Kr!la consciousness." This statement is an instance<strong>of</strong> lamentation due to one's being unable to achieve his desired goal.One devotee said, "This night I was dreaming <strong>of</strong> collecting variousflowers from the garden, and I was thinking <strong>of</strong> making a garland to<strong>of</strong>fer to Kr!ia. But I am so unfortunate that all <strong>of</strong> a sudden mydream was o'ver, and I could not achieve my desired goal!" Thisstatement is an instance <strong>of</strong> lamentation resulting from nonfulfillment<strong>of</strong> one's duties.When N anda Maharaj saw his foster son, Kr!ia, embarrassed in thesacrificial arena <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, he said, "How unfortunate I am that I didnot keep my son bolted within a room. Unfortunately, I havebrought Him to Mathura, and now I see that He's embarrassed bythis giant elephant named Kuvalaya. It is as though the moon <strong>of</strong>Krwa is eclipsed by the shadow <strong>of</strong> the eartq." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>lamentation caused by reversed conditions.In the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, 9th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamthere is a statement by Brahma: "My dear Lord, just see my impudence!You are unlimited, the original Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, thesupersoul-and You rule over the most perfect illusory energies! Andjust see my impudence! I wanted to supersede You by my own personalpower, and I was very puffed up with this tiny power <strong>of</strong> mine.Just as a simple spark from a fire cannot do any harm to the fire, somy bewildering potency was completely unsuccessful in thwartingYour superior illusory power. <strong>The</strong>refore I find myself to be mostinsignificant and think <strong>of</strong> myself as a most useless person." Thisstatement by Brahma is an instance <strong>of</strong> lamentation caused by committingan <strong>of</strong>fense.


243 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>HumilityA sense <strong>of</strong> weakness caused by distress, fearfulness or <strong>of</strong>fensivenessis called humility. ln this condition one becomes talkative, small inheart, dirty in mind, full <strong>of</strong> anxiety and inactive.In the Tenth Canto, 51st Chapter, 39th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam there is the following statement by King Mucukunda:"My dear Lord, because <strong>of</strong> my bad deeds in the past I am everlastinglyaggrieved. I am always suffering from my -desires, but still mysenses are never satisfied with material enjoyments. Somehow orother I am, by Your grace, now in a peaceful condition because Ihave taken shelter <strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet, which are always free from alllamentation, fear- and death. 0 supreme protector, 0 supreme soul!0 supreme controller! Kindly give me Your protection. I am so muchembarrassed." This statement by Mucukunda is an instance <strong>of</strong> humilityresulting from a severely miserable condition <strong>of</strong> material existence.When Uttara was attacked by the brahmiistra <strong>of</strong> Asvatthama, shebecame afraid <strong>of</strong> losing her child, Maharaj Parikit, who was still withinthe womb. She immediately surrendered to Krwa and said, "Mydear Lord, kindly save my child! I do not mind if I myself must bekilled by the brahmiistra <strong>of</strong> Asvatthama." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>humility caused by fear.In the Tenth Canto, 14th Chapter, lOth verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Lord Brahma says, "0 infallible one! I am born in themodes <strong>of</strong> passion, and therefore I have been falsely proud <strong>of</strong> beingthe creator <strong>of</strong> this material world. My false pride was just like densedarkness, and in this darkness I had become blind. In my blindness Iwas considering myself a competitor to You, the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. But, my dear Lord, even though I am accepted as thecreator <strong>of</strong> this universe, I am eternally Your servant. <strong>The</strong>refore, kindlyalways be compassionate toward me and excuse me in tnat way."This statement by Brahma is another instance <strong>of</strong> humility resultingfrom committing an <strong>of</strong>fense.Sometimes there is humility due to shyness. For example, whenKra stole all <strong>of</strong> the garments from the go pis while they were bathingin the river, all <strong>of</strong> them begged Kra not to commit this in-


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for Krr!w 244justice upon them. <strong>The</strong> gopis addressed Him thus: "My dear Kr9!J.a,we know that You are the son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj and that You arethe most beloved <strong>of</strong> all V rndavana. And You are very much loved byus also! But why are You giving us this trouble? Kindly return ourgarments. Just see how we are trembling from the severe cold!" Thishumility was due to their shyness from being naked before Kr9!J.a.GuiltWhen a person blames himself for committing an inappropriateaction, his feeling is called guilt.One day Sr'imat'i Radharii!J.'i was churning curd for Kr9!J.a. At thattime the jeweled bangles on Her hands were circling around, and Shewas also chanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> Kr9!J.a. All <strong>of</strong> a sudden Shethought, "I am chanting the holy name <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, and My superiors­My mother-in-law and My sister-in-law-may hear Me!" By thisthought Radharii!J.'i became overanxious. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> feelingguilty because <strong>of</strong> devotion to Kr9!J.a.One day the beautiful-eyed Sr'imat'i Radharii!J.'i entered into theforest to collect some flowers to prepare a garland for Kr9!J.a. Whilecollecting the flowers, She became afraid that someone might seeHer, and She felt some fatigue and weakness. This is an instance <strong>of</strong>guilty feelings caused by labor for Kr!J.a.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in Rasa-sudhiikara that after passing the nightwith Kr!J.a, Radharii!J.'i became so weak that She was unable to get upfrom bed. When Kr9pa took Her hand to help Her, Radharii!J.'i feltguilty about having passed the night with Him.FatigueFatigue is felt after walking a long distance, after dancing andafter sex activity. In this kind <strong>of</strong> fatigue there is dizziness, perspiration,inactivity <strong>of</strong> the limbs, yawning and very heavy breathing.One day Y asoda was chasing Krwa in the yard after He had <strong>of</strong>fendedHer. After a while Yasoda became very fatigued, and therefore shewas perspiring, and her bunched hair became loosened. This is an


245 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>instance <strong>of</strong> becoming fatigued because <strong>of</strong> working too much.Sometimes all <strong>of</strong> the cowherd friends <strong>of</strong> Krtla, along withBalarama, danced together in some ceremony. At these times thegarlands on <strong>The</strong>ir necks would move, and <strong>The</strong>y would begin to per·spire. <strong>The</strong>ir whole bodies became wet from <strong>The</strong>ir ecstatic dancing.This is an instance <strong>of</strong> fatigue caused by dancing. .In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 33rd Chapter, 20th verseit is said that after enjoying love affairs with Krtla by dancing, em·bracing and kissing, the gopis would sometimes become very tired,and Krtla, out <strong>of</strong> His causeless mercy and compassion, would smeartheir faces with His lotus hands. This is an example <strong>of</strong> fatigue causedby laboring in the rasa dance.IntoxicationWhen one becomes arrogant with false prestige due to drinkingintoxicants or being too lustful, the voice becomes faulty, the eyesbecome swollen, and there are symptoms <strong>of</strong> redness on the body.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Lalita-madhava that Lord Baladeva, intoxicatedfrom drinking excessive quantities <strong>of</strong> honey, once began toaddress the ants: "0 you kings <strong>of</strong> the ants! Why are you hiding yourselvesin these holes?" At the same time He also addressed the King<strong>of</strong> heaven: "0 King Indra! You plaything <strong>of</strong> Saci! Why are youlaughing? I am now prepared to smash the whole universe, and Iknow that Krtla will not be angry with Me."* <strong>The</strong>n He addressedKrtla: "My dear Krtla, tell Me immediately why the whole world istrembling, and why the moon has become elongated! And 0 youmembers <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty, why are you laughing at Me? Pleasegive me back My liquors made <strong>of</strong> honey from the kadamba flower!"Srila Rupa Gosvami prays that Lord Balarama will be pleased with all<strong>of</strong> us while He is thus talking just like an intoxicated person.In this state <strong>of</strong> intoxication, Balarama felt tired and lay down for* Baladeva, or Balarama, is the older brother <strong>of</strong> KrJ)a, an expansion <strong>of</strong> theGodhead Himself, and therefore to be considered an incarnation <strong>of</strong> God, as isexplained in the Sr"imad-Bhiigavatam.


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for Knrw 246rest. Generally, those who are exalted personalities lie down whenthey feel intoxicated, whereas those who are mediocre laugh and singduring intoxication, and those who are lowly use vulgar language andsometimes cry. Such intoxication is manifested according to differentages and mentalities. Srila Riipa Gosvam'i does not describe further inthis direction because there is no necessity for such a discussion.<strong>The</strong>re is another description <strong>of</strong> the symptoms <strong>of</strong> intoxication inthe person <strong>of</strong> Sr'i Radhara'i after She saw Kra: sometimes She waswalking hither and thither, sometimes She was laughing, sometimesShe was covering Her face, sometimes She was talking without anymeaning, and sometimes She was praying to Her associate go pis. Seeingthese symptoms in Radhara'i, the gopis began to talk amongthemselves: "Just see how Radhara'i has become intoxicated simplyby seeing Kra before Her!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love inintoxication.PrideEx<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in pride may be the result <strong>of</strong> excessivewealth, exquisite beauty, first-class residence, or the attainment <strong>of</strong>one's ideal goal. One is also considered to be proud when he does notcare about the neglect <strong>of</strong> others.Bilvamangala Thakur said, "My dear Krwa, You are leaving me,forcibly getting out <strong>of</strong> my clutches. But I shall be im<strong>press</strong>ed by Yourstrength only when You can go forcibly from the core <strong>of</strong> my heart."This is an instance <strong>of</strong> feeling pride in ecstatic love for Kra.Once during the riisa dance, when Radhara'i left the arena, andKrsna went to seek Her out, one <strong>of</strong> the dear friends <strong>of</strong> Radharan'i. . . .began to address Kra thusly: "My dear Kra, You have been verymuch obliging in serving the form <strong>of</strong> our Sr'i Radhara'i, and now Youhave left all the other gopis to search for Her. Please allow me toinquire how You want Her to treat You." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>feeling pride on account <strong>of</strong> exquisite beauty.Sometimes Radhara'i felt pride within Herself and said, "Althoughthe cowherd boys prepare nice flower garlands for Kra,when I present My garland to Him, He becomes struck with


247 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>wonder and immediately accepts it and puts it on His heart."Similarly, in the Tenth Canto, 2nd Chapter, 27th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Lord Brahma says: "My dear Madhusiidana, personswho are pure devotees <strong>of</strong> Your Lordship actually feel Your ecstaticfriendship, and as such they are never vanquished by enemies. <strong>The</strong>yknow they are always protected by You, and so they can matter-<strong>of</strong>factlypass over the heads <strong>of</strong> their enemies without any care." Inother words, one who has taken complete shelter under the lotus feet<strong>of</strong> the Lord is always proud <strong>of</strong> being able to conquer all enemies.One weaver at Mathura addressed Krg•a in this way: "My dearKing <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, I have become so proud <strong>of</strong> Your causeless mercyupon me that I do not even count upon the mercy <strong>of</strong> the lord <strong>of</strong>Vaiku!J.tha, which is sought after by many great sages in deep meditation."In other words, although the yogis and great sages sit in meditationupon Lord Vi!J.U, who is residing in Vaiku!J.tha, a devotee <strong>of</strong>Kr!la is so proud that he does not consider such meditation to bevery valuable. This feeling <strong>of</strong> pride is due to one's having achieve.d thehighest goal <strong>of</strong> life-Kr!J.a.DoubtAfter Lord Brahma had stolen all <strong>of</strong> the calves, cows and cowherdboys from Kr!J.a, he was trying to go away. But all <strong>of</strong> a sudden hebecame doubtful about his stealing affairs and began to watch on allsides with his eight eyes. Lord Brahma has four heads, and thereforehe has eight eyes. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in doubtfulness,caused by stealing.Similarly, just to please Kr!la, Akriira stole the Syamantaka-mar-i,a stone which can produce unlimited quantities <strong>of</strong> gold, but later onhe repented his stealing. This is another instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love forKr!la in doubt caused by stealing.<strong>The</strong> King <strong>of</strong> heaven, Indra, was advised to surrender himself at thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr!la when he was causing torrents <strong>of</strong> rain to fall on theland <strong>of</strong> Braja. At that time lndra's face became very darkened out <strong>of</strong>doubtfulness.


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for K[§[W 248ApprehensionWhen a person becomes disturbed in his heart by seeing lightningin the sky, by seeing a ferocious animal, or by hearing a tumultuoussound, his state <strong>of</strong> mind is called apprehensive. In such a state <strong>of</strong>apprehension, one tries to take shelter <strong>of</strong> something which providessafety. <strong>The</strong>re may be standing <strong>of</strong> the hairs on the body, trembling <strong>of</strong>the body and sometimes the committing <strong>of</strong> mistakes. And sometimesthe body may become stunned.In the Padyavali there is the following statement: "My dear friend,Kr9a 's residence in the demonic circle at Mathura, under the supremacy<strong>of</strong> the King <strong>of</strong> demons, Kamsa, is causing me much worry." Thisis one instance <strong>of</strong> apprehending some danger to Kr9a in ecstatic lovefor Him.When Vr9asura appeared in Vrndavana as a bull, all <strong>of</strong> the gopisbecame greatly affected with fear. Being perturbed in that way, they.began to embrace the tamala trees. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> fearfulnesscaused. by a ferocious animal and <strong>of</strong> the search for shelter whileremembering Krwa in ecstatic love. Upon hearing the jackals cryingin the forest <strong>of</strong> Vrndiivana, Mother Yasoda sometimes became verycareful about keeping Kr9a under her vigilance, fearing that Kr9amight be attacked by them. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love forKr9a in fearfulness caused by a tumultuous sound. This kind <strong>of</strong> fearfulnessis a little different from being actually afraid. When one isafraid <strong>of</strong> something, he can still think <strong>of</strong> past and future. But whenthere is this kind <strong>of</strong> ecstatic apprehension, there is no scope for suchthinking.Intense EmotionEmotion is caused by something very dear, by something verydetestable, by fire, strong wind, strong rainfall, by some natwal disturbance,the sight <strong>of</strong> a big elephant, or the sight <strong>of</strong> an enemy. Whenthere is emotion caused by seeing something very dear, one can speakvery swiftly and use kind words. When there is emotion caused by


249 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>seeing something detestable, one cries very loudly. When there isemotion caused by seeing fire, one tries to fly away. <strong>The</strong>re may alsobe trembling <strong>of</strong> the body, closing <strong>of</strong> the eyes and tears in the eyes.When one becomes emotional on account <strong>of</strong> a strong wind, one triesto run very swiftly and rubs his eyes. When one is emotional because<strong>of</strong> rainfall, one takes an umbrella, and there is tension in his body.When there is emotion due to a sudden disturbance, one's facebecomes discolored, one becomes struck with wonder, and there istrembling <strong>of</strong> the body. If there is emotion from seeing an elephant,one may jump, show various signs <strong>of</strong> fearfulness, and sometimes onemay keep looking behind him. When there is emotion due to thepresence <strong>of</strong> an enemy, one looks for a fatal weapon and· tries toescape.When Kn;a returned from the forest <strong>of</strong> V rndavana, Mother Y asodawas so emotional from seeing her son that milk began to flow fromher breasts. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotion caused by seeing a dear object.In the Tenth Canto, 23rd Chapter, 13th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Sukadeva Gosvami informs King Parikit: "My dearKing, the wives <strong>of</strong> the briihmar;ws were usually very much attached tothe glorification <strong>of</strong> Kn;a, and they were always anxious to get anopportunity to see Him. Because <strong>of</strong> this, when they heard that Kn;awas nearby, they became very anxious to see Him and immediatelyleft their homes." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotional activity caused bythe presence <strong>of</strong> someone who is very dear.When Putana, the demoniac witch, was struck down and killed byKra, Mother Y asoda was struck with wonder and began to cry emotionally,"Oh, what is this? What is this?" When she saw that her dearbaby Kra was playing on the chest <strong>of</strong> the dead demonic woman,Mother Y asoda, at a loss what to do, began to walk this way and that.This is an instance <strong>of</strong> being emotional on account <strong>of</strong> seeing somethingghastly.When Krwa uprooted the two arjuna trees and Yasoda heard thesound <strong>of</strong> the trees crashing down, she became overcome with emotionand simply stared upwards, being too bewildered to know whatelse to do. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> being emotional from hearing atumultuous sound.


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for Kr§fW 250When there was a forest fire in V rndavana, all the cowherd men assembledtogether and desperately appealed to Kra for protection.This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotion caused by fire.<strong>The</strong> whirlwind demon known as Travarta once carried Krwa <strong>of</strong>ffrom the ground and blew Him around, along with some very bigtrees. At that time, Mother Y asoda could not see her son, and shewas so disturbed that she began to walk this way and that. This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> emotion caused by severe wind.In the Tenth Canto, 25th Chapter, llth verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, there is a description <strong>of</strong> Indra 's causing severe torrents<strong>of</strong> rain· at Vrndavana. All the cows and cowherd boys became so afflictedby the wind and cold that they all gathered together to takeshelter under the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kra. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotioncaused by severe rainfall.<strong>The</strong>re were severe torrents <strong>of</strong> hail when Kra was staying in theforest <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, and the elderly persons bade Him: "Kra,don't You move now! Even persons who are stronger and older thanYou cannot move, and You are just a little boy. So please stay still!"This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotion caused by heavy hailing.When Kra .was chastising Kaliya in the poisonous water <strong>of</strong> theYamuna, Mother Y asoda began to speak emotionally: "Oh, see howthe earth appears to be trembling! <strong>The</strong>re appears to be an earth tremor,and in the sky tears are flying here and there! My dear son hasentered into the poisonous water <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna. What shall I donow?" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotion resulting from a natural disturbance.In the arena <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, when Krwa was attacked by big elephants,all <strong>of</strong> the ladies present began to address Him in this way: "My dearboy-please leave this place immediately! Please leave this place immediately!Don't You see the big elephants coming to attack You?Your innocent gazing upon them is causing us too much perturbation!"Kra then told Mother Yasoda, "My dear Mother, don't beperturbed by the appearance <strong>of</strong> the elephants and the horses that areso forcibly coming and raising dust, causing blindness to these lotuseyedwomen. Let even the Kesl demon come before Me; My armswill still be adequate for victory. So please don't be perturbed."In the Lalita-miidhava, a friend tells Mother Y asoda: "How won-


251 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>derful it is that when the Sankhacu9a demon-vast and strong as agreat hill-attacked your Cupid-like beautiful son, there was no onepresent in Vrndavana to help. And yet the demon was killed by yourlittle son. It appears to be due to the result <strong>of</strong> severe penances andausterities in your past lives that your son was saved in this way."In the same Lalita-miidhava there is an account <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's kidnappingRukmi!li at her royal marriage ceremony. At that time all <strong>of</strong> theprinces present began to converse amongst themselves, saying, "Wehave our elephants, horses, chariots, bows, arrows and swords, sowhy should we be afraid <strong>of</strong> Kr!la? Let us attack Him! He is nothingbut a lusty cowherd boy! He cannot take away the Princess in thisway! Let us all attack Him!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> emotion causedby the presence <strong>of</strong> enemies.Srila Rupa Gosvami is trying to prove by the above examples thatin relationship with Kr!la there is no question <strong>of</strong> impersonalism. Allpersonal activities are there in relationship with Kr!la.MadnessSrila Bilvamangala Thakur prays in his book as follows: "Let Srimat!Radhara!li purify the whole world, because She has surrenderedHerself completely unto Kr!la. Out <strong>of</strong> Her ecstatic love for Him,She sometimes acted just like an addled person and attempted tochurn curd, although there was no curd in the pot. And seeing this,Kr!la became so enchaned by Radhara!li that He began to milk abull instead <strong>of</strong> a cow." <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the instances <strong>of</strong> insanity ormadness in connection with the love affairs <strong>of</strong> Radha and Krsna. Inthe Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is said that when Kr!la entered the isonouswaters <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna, Srimati Y asoda Devi went insane. Instead<strong>of</strong> searching for curative herbs, she began to speak to the trees as ifthey were snake chanters. With folded hands she began to bow downto the trees, asking them, "What is the medicinal herb which cancheck Krwa's dying from this poisonous water?" This is an instance<strong>of</strong> insanity caused by some great danger.How a devotee can be in a state <strong>of</strong> insanity because <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove is described in the Tenth Canto, 30th Chapter, 4th verse <strong>of</strong>Srimad-Bhiigavatam, where the gopis were searching for Kr!la in the


Ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Love for K[§[W 252forests <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. <strong>The</strong> gop'is were loudly singing the glories <strong>of</strong>Kr!la and wandering from one forest to another in search <strong>of</strong> Him.<strong>The</strong>y knew that Kr!ia is not localized, but all-pervading. He is in thesky, He is in the water, He is in the air, He is the supersoul in everyone'sheart. Thus the go pis began to inquire from all kinds <strong>of</strong> treesand plants about the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic madness on the part <strong>of</strong> devotees.Similarly, there are symptoms <strong>of</strong> diseases caused by ecstatic love.This condition is credited by learned scholars as mahiibhiiva. Thishighly elevated condition is also called divyonmiida, or transcendentalmadness.ForgetfulnessWhen Kr!la was absent from V rndavana and was staying in Mathura,Sr'imati Radharii!J.'i sent news to Him that His mother, theQueen <strong>of</strong> Braja, was feeling such separation from Him that there wasfoam coming from her mouth, like the foam on the shore <strong>of</strong> theocean. And sometimes she was raising her arms like the waves <strong>of</strong> theocean, and because <strong>of</strong> her intense feelings <strong>of</strong> separation, she was rollingon the ground and creating a tumultuous roaring sound. Andsometimes she was remaining completely silent, like a calm sea. <strong>The</strong>sesymptoms <strong>of</strong> separation from Kr!J.a are called apasmiira, or forgetfulness.One completely forgets his position when he manifests thesesymptoms in ecstatic love.Another message was once sent to Kr!ia informing Him that afterHe had killed Kamsa, one <strong>of</strong> Kamsa 's demon friends had gone insane.This demon was foaming at the mouth, waving his arms and rollingon the ground. This demonic demonstration is in relationship withKr!la in ghastly humor. This mellow or flavor is one <strong>of</strong> the indirectrelationships with Kr!J.a. <strong>The</strong> first five kinds <strong>of</strong> relationships arecalled direct, and the other seven are called indirect. Some way orother, the demon must have had some relationship with Kr!J.a, becausethese symptoms developed when he heard that Kr!la had alreadykilled Kamsa. Srila Rupa Gosvam'i remarks that there is alsotranscendental excellence in this kind <strong>of</strong> symptom.


253 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>DiseaseWhen Krtta was absent from Vrndavana and was staying at Mathura,some <strong>of</strong> His friends informed Him, "My dear Krtta, because <strong>of</strong>their separation from You, the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Braja are so afflictedthat they appear to be diseased. <strong>The</strong>ir bodies are feverish, and theycannot move properly. <strong>The</strong>y are simply lying down on the groundand breathing heavily."In the Tenth Canto, 12th Chapter, 41st verse <strong>of</strong> Sriinad-Bhiigavatam,Maharaj Parikit asked about Lord Ananta, and upon hearing thisquestion, Sukadeva Gosvami began to show symptoms <strong>of</strong> collapsing.Yet he checked himself and answered King Parikit 's question in amild voice. This collapsing condition is described as a feverish stateresulting from ecstatic pleasure.<strong>The</strong>re is another statement in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam telling <strong>of</strong>the damsels <strong>of</strong> Braja meeting Krtta at the sacred place <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra,many years after their childhood pastimes. When they met in thatsacred place, all the gopis became stunned by the occurrence <strong>of</strong> asolar eclipse. <strong>The</strong>ir breathing, blinking <strong>of</strong> the eyes and all similar activitiesstopped, and they stood before Krtta just like statues. This isanother instance <strong>of</strong> a diseased condition resulting ftom exhuberanttranscendental pleasure.


30 I Further Features<strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for Krsna• • •Confusion<strong>The</strong>re is the following statement in the Harhsadiita: "One daywhen Srimati Radharai was feeling much affliction because <strong>of</strong> Herseparation from Kr!la, She went to the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una withsome <strong>of</strong> Her friends. <strong>The</strong>re Radhara!li saw a cottage wherein She andKrwa had experienced many loving pleasures, and by rememberingthose incidents She immediately became overcome with dizziness.This dizziness was very prominently visible." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>confusion caused by separation.Similarly, there is a statement describing confusion caused by fearfulness.<strong>The</strong>se symptoms were exhibited by Arjuna when he sawKr!la 's universal form on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra. His confusionwas so strong that his bow and arrows fell from his hand, and hecould not perceive anything clearly.DeathOnce the Bakasura demon assumed the shape <strong>of</strong> a very big duckand opened his mouth in order to swallow Kr!la and all the cowherdboys. When Kr!la was entering into the demon's mouth, Balaramaand the other cowherd boys almost fainted and appeared as thoughthey had no life. Even if they are illusioned by some ghastly sceneor by any accidental occurrence, devotees never forget Krwa. Evenin the greatest danger they can remember Kra. This is the benefit254


255 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness: even at the time <strong>of</strong> death, when all thefunctions <strong>of</strong> the body become dislocated, the devotee can rememberKra in his innermost consciousness, and this saves him from fallingdown into material existence. In this way Kra consciousness im·mediately takes one from the material platform to the spiritual world.In this connection there is a statement about persons who died atMathura: "<strong>The</strong>se persons had a slight breathing exhiliration, theireyes were wide open, the colors <strong>of</strong> their bodies were changed, andthey began to utter the holy name <strong>of</strong> Kra. In this condition theygave up their material bodies." <strong>The</strong>se symptoms are prior manifestations<strong>of</strong> death.LazinessWhen, because <strong>of</strong> self-satisfaction or dislike <strong>of</strong> excessive labor, aperson does not perform his duty in spite <strong>of</strong> having the energy, he iscalled lazy. This laziness also is manifest in ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Kn;a. Forexample, when some briihmartas were requested by Nanda Maharajto circumambulate Govardhan Hill, they told him that they weremore interested in <strong>of</strong>fering benedictions than in circumambulatingGovardhan Hill. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> laziness caused by selfsatisfaction.Once when Kra, along with His cowherd boy friends, was havinga mock battle, Subala showed the symptoms <strong>of</strong> fatigue. Kra immediatelytold His other friends: "Subala is feeling too fatigued frommock-fighting with Me. So please do not disturb him anymore by invitinghim to fight." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> laziness caused by dislike<strong>of</strong> excessive labor.InertnessIn the Tenth Canto, 21st Chapter, 13th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamthere is an appreciation by the gopis <strong>of</strong> the inertia <strong>of</strong> the cows inVrndavana. <strong>The</strong> gopis saw that the cows were hearing the sweetsongs vibrated by Krwa's flute and were appearing to be drinking thenectar <strong>of</strong> these transcendental sounds. <strong>The</strong> calves were stunned, andthey forgot to drink the milk from the milk bags. <strong>The</strong>ir eyes seemed


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K[§[W 256to be embracing Krpa, and there were tears in their eyes. This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> inertia resulting from hearing the transcendental vibrations<strong>of</strong> Krpa's flute.When Lakmapa became disturbed upon hearing words againstKrpa, she remained inert and did not move her eyelids. This is anotherexample <strong>of</strong> inertia caused by hearing.In the Tenth Canto, 7lst Chapter, 35th verse <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, there is an account <strong>of</strong> King Yudhithira's bewildermentafter his bringing Krpa into his home with the greatest respect. KingYudhithira was very much bewildered because <strong>of</strong> his transcendentalpleasure at having Krpa present in his house. In fact, while receivingKrpa, King Yudhithira forgot himself. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> inertiaresulting from the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> seeing Krwa.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance in the Tenth Canto, 39th Chapter, 34thverse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. When Krpa was going to Mathura, all<strong>of</strong> the go pis were standing behind Krpa, and upon seeing the chariotleaving, they stood there stunned and did not move. <strong>The</strong>y remainedlike that until the flag <strong>of</strong> the chariot and the dust thrown up by itswheels became invisible.Krpa was once addressed by His friend thus: "My dear Mukunda[Krpa], due to their being separated from You, the cowherd boysare standing just like neglected Deities in the house <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>essionalbriihmal)a." <strong>The</strong>re is a class <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional brahmal)as who take toDeity worship as a means <strong>of</strong> earning their livelihood. Brahmal)as inthis class are not very interested in the Deity; they are interestedmainly in the money they can earn as holy men. So the Deities worshipedby such pr<strong>of</strong>essional brahmal)aS are not properly decorated,<strong>The</strong>ir dress is not changed, and <strong>The</strong>ir bodies are not cleaned. <strong>The</strong>ylook dirty and are not very attractive. Actually, Deity worshipshould be done very carefully: the dress should be changed daily,and as far as possible there should be ornaments. Everything shouldbe so clean that the Diety is attractive to all visitors. Here theexample is given <strong>of</strong> the Deities in the house <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>essional brahmal)abecause such Deities are not at all attractive. <strong>The</strong> friends <strong>of</strong>Krpa, in the absence <strong>of</strong> Krpa, were appearing like such neglectedDeities.


257 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>BashfulnessWhen Radhara:p.i was first introduced to Kra, She felt very bashful.One <strong>of</strong> Her friends addressed Her in this way: "My dear friend,You have already sold Yourself and all Your beauty to Govinda. NowYou should not be bashful. Please look upon Him cheerfully. Onewho has sold an elephant to another person should not make a miserlyquarrel about selling the trident which controls the elephant."This kind <strong>of</strong> 'bashfulness is due to a new introduction-in ecstatic lovewith Kra.<strong>The</strong> heavenly King, Indra, upon being defeated in his fight withKrp.a for possession <strong>of</strong> the purijuta flower, became very bashful because<strong>of</strong> his defeat. He was standing before Kra, bowing down hishead, when Kra said, "All right, Indra, you can take this piirijiitaflower. Otherwise, you will not be able to show your face beforeyour wife, Sacidevi." lndra's bashfulness was due to defeat. In anotherinstance, Krp.a began to praise U ddhava for his various highqualifications. Upon being praised by Kra, Uddhava also boweddown his head bashfully.In Hari-varhsa, Satyabhama, feeling slighted by Rukmii's highposition, said, "My dear Krwa, the Raivataka Mountain 'is always full<strong>of</strong> spring flowers, but when I have become persona non grata to You,what is the use <strong>of</strong> my observing them?" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> bashfulnessresulting from being defeated.Concealment<strong>The</strong>re is a symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love known as concealment, or tryingto hide one's real mental condition by externally showing anotherattitude. In this state <strong>of</strong> mind one tries to hide his mind by lookingaway in different directions, by unnecessarily trying for somethingwhich is impossible, or by using words which cover one's realthoughts. According to ucuryas expert in the study <strong>of</strong> psychologicalactivities, these attempts at hiding one's real affections are anotherpart <strong>of</strong> ecstatic feeling for Kra.In the Tenth Canto, 32nd Chapter, 14th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for Kr§rza 258Bhiigavatam, Sukadeva Gosvaml states, "My dear King, the gopiswere always beautiful and decorated with confidential smiles andalluring garments. In their movements, intended to give impetus tolusty feelings, they would sometimes <strong>press</strong> Krwa's hand on their laps,and sometimes they would keep His lotus feet on their breasts. Afterdoing this, they would talk with Kn;a as if they were very angrywith Him."<strong>The</strong>re is another instance <strong>of</strong> this concealment in ecstatic love.When Kr9a, the supreme joker, planted the piirijiita tree in thecourtyard <strong>of</strong> Satyabhama, Rukmil, the daughter <strong>of</strong> King Vi'rabhadra,became very angry, but due to her natural gentle behavior, she didnot ex<strong>press</strong> anything. No one could understand Rukmil's real mentalcondition. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> competitive concealment.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance in the First Canto, llth Chapter, 28thverse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. After entering Dvaraka, Kr9a was receivedin different ways by different members <strong>of</strong> His family. Uponseeing their husband from a distance, the queens <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka immediatelyembraced Him within their minds and slowly glanced overHim. As Kr9a came nearer, they pushed their sons forward to embraceHim. Others were trying, out <strong>of</strong> shyness, not to shed tears,but they still could not keep the tears from gliding down. This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> concealment caused by shyness.On another occasion, when Srlmatl Radharal thought that Kr9awas involved with another woman, She addressed Her friend in thismanner: "My dear friend, as soon as I think <strong>of</strong> Kr9a the cowherdboy attached to some other woman, I become stricken with fearfulnessand the hairs on My body stand up. I must be very careful thatKra will not see Me at such times." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> concealmentcaused by shyness and diplomatic behavior.It has been stated: "Although Srlmatl Radharal developed a deeploving affection for Krwa, She hid Her attitude in the core <strong>of</strong> Herheart so that others could not detect Her actual condition." This isan instance <strong>of</strong> concealment caused by gentleness.Once when Kr9a and His cowherd friends were enjoying friendlyconversation, Kr9a began to address His associates in casual language.At that time Kr9a's servant, Patrl, was also enjoying the con-


259<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>versation. But then, remmbering his position <strong>of</strong> servitude, Patribowed down before his master, and with great respect and control,he stifled his smiling. This subdued smiling is an instance <strong>of</strong> concealmentcaused by a respectful attitude.Remembering<strong>The</strong>re are many symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love caused by rememberingKr!la. For example, one friend <strong>of</strong> Kr!la informed Him, "My dearMukunda, just after observing a bluish cloud in the sky, the lotuseyedRadhara!li immediately began to remember You. And simplyby observing this cloud She became lusty for Your association." Thisis an instance <strong>of</strong> remembering Kr!la in ecstatic love because <strong>of</strong> seeingsomething resembling Him. Kr!la's bodily complexion is very similarto the bluish hue <strong>of</strong> a cloud, so simply by observing a bluish cloud,Srimati Radhara!li remembered Him.One devotee said that even when he was not very attentive hewould sometimes, seemingly out <strong>of</strong> madness, remember the lotusfeet <strong>of</strong> Krsna within his heart. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> remembrance re-. . .suiting from constant practice. In other words, devotees who are constantlythinking <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, even if they are momentarilyinattentive, will see the figure <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la appearing withintheir hearts.ArgumentativenessMadhumangala was an intimate friend <strong>of</strong> Kr!la coming from thebriihma!'-a community. Kr!ia's friends were mostly cowherd boys belongingto the vaisya community, but there were others who belongedto the briihmarw community. Actually, in Vrndavana the vaisyacommunity and the briihmar-a community are considered prominent.This Madhumangala one day addressed Kr!la in this fashion: "Mydear friend, I can see that You are not aware <strong>of</strong> the peacock feathersthat are falling on the ground, and at the same time You are unmindful<strong>of</strong> the flower garlands which are <strong>of</strong>fered to You. I think I canguess the reason for Your absent-mindedness when I see Your two


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K[§rl.U 260eyes flying over to the eyes <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radhara!!-1, just like blackdrones flying to lotus flowers." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> an argumentativesuggestion in ecstatic love.Once while Kr!la was out walking, one <strong>of</strong> the associates <strong>of</strong> Radhara!l-1told Her: "My dear friend, do You think that this walking personalityis a tiimala tree?* If He is a tiimala tree, then how is it possiblefor Him to walk and be so beautiful? <strong>The</strong>n, this personality might bea cloud. But if He's a cloud, then where is the beautiful moonwithin? Under the circumstances, I think it may be granted that thisperson is the same enchanting Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead by whose flutevibration the three worlds are captivated. He must be the sameMukunda who is standing before Govardhan Hill." This is anotherinstance <strong>of</strong> an argumentative presentation <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.AnxietyIn the Tenth Canto, 29th Chapter, 26th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, when Kr!ia asked all the gopis to go back to theirhomes, they did not like it. Because <strong>of</strong> their grief at this, they weresighing heavily, and their beautiful faces appeared to be drying up.In this condition they remained, without making a sound. <strong>The</strong>y beganto draw lines on the ground with their toes, and with their tearsthey washed the black ointment from their eyes onto their breasts,which were covered with red kurikuma powder. This is an instance <strong>of</strong>anxiety in ecstatic love.One <strong>of</strong> the friends <strong>of</strong> Kr!la once informed Him, "My dear killer <strong>of</strong>the demon Mura, Your kind and gentle mother is very anxious becauseYou have not returned home, and with great difficulty she haspassed the evening constantly sitting on the corridor platform <strong>of</strong>Your home. It is certainly astonishing how You could forget Yourmother while You are <strong>of</strong>f somewhere engaged in Your playful activities!"This is another instance <strong>of</strong> deep anxiety in ecstatic love.When Mother Y asoda was very anxiously waiting for Krwa to returnfrom Mathura, Maharaj Nanda gave her this solace: "My dear* <strong>The</strong> tiimala tree is always described as being the same color as Krwa.


261 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Yasoda, please don't be worried. Please dry your beautiful lotus-likeface. <strong>The</strong>re is no need for you to breathe so hotly. I will go immediatelywith Akrura to the palace <strong>of</strong> Kamsa and get your son backfor you." Here is an instance <strong>of</strong> anxiety in ecstatic love caused byKra 's awkward position.ThoughtfulnessIn the Vaisiikha-miihiitmya section <strong>of</strong> the Padma Puriirw a devoteestates that though in some <strong>of</strong> the eighteen Puriirws the process <strong>of</strong>glorifying Lord Viu is not mentioned, and the glorifying <strong>of</strong> somedemigod is <strong>of</strong>fered, such glorification must be continued for millions<strong>of</strong> years. For when one studies the Puriirws very scrutinizingly, he cansee that, ultimately, Lord Viu is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.This is an instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love developed out <strong>of</strong> thoughtfulness.In the Tenth Canto, 68th Chapter, 30th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, there is an account <strong>of</strong> Rukmi'idevi's writing a letter toKra requesting Him to kidnap her before her marriage to anotherperson. At that time the specific attachment <strong>of</strong> Rukmi'i for Krwawas ex<strong>press</strong>ed by Rukmi'i as follows: "My dear Lord Kra, Yourtranscendental glories are chanted by great sages who are free frommaterial contamination, and in exchange for such. glorification Youare so kind that You freely distribute Yourself to such devotees. Asone can elevate oneself simply by Your grace, so also by Your directionalone one may be lost to all benedictions under the influence <strong>of</strong>eternal time. <strong>The</strong>refore I have selected Your lordship as my husband,brushing aside personalities like Brahma and lndra-not tomention others." Rukmi'i enhanced her love for Krwa simply bythinking <strong>of</strong> Him. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> thoughtfulness in ecstaticlove.EnduranceWhen a person is fully satisfied due to attaining knowledge, transcendingall distress, or achieving his desired goal <strong>of</strong> life in transcen-


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for Krrra 262dental devotional service to God-at that time his state <strong>of</strong> enduranceor steady mind is called dhrti. At this stage one is not perturbed byany amount <strong>of</strong> loss, nor does anything appear to be unachieved byhim.According to the opinion <strong>of</strong> Bhartrhari, the learned scholar, whena person is elevated to this state <strong>of</strong> endurance, he thinks as follows:"I do not wish to be a highly posted government servant. I shall besatisfied even if I have to eat food collected by begging. I shall preferto remain naked, without proper dress <strong>of</strong> garments. I shall prefer tolie down on the ground without any matress. And despite all thesedisadvantages, I shall refuse to serve anyone, not even the govern·ment." In other words, when one is in ecstatic love with the Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, he can endure any kind <strong>of</strong> disadvantages calculatedunder the material concept <strong>of</strong> life.Nanda Maharaj, the father <strong>of</strong> Kn;a, used to think: "In my pasturingground the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune is personally present, and Ipossess. more than ten hundred_ thousand cows which loiter here andthere. And above all, I have a· son like Kra, who is such a powerful,wonderful worker. <strong>The</strong>refore, even though I am a householder, I amfeeling so satisfied!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> mental endurance resultingfrom the absence <strong>of</strong> all distress.In another instance a devotee says, "I am always swimming in thenectarean ocean <strong>of</strong> the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, andas such I have no more attraction for religious rituals, economic development,sense gratification, or even the ultimate salvation <strong>of</strong>merging into the existence <strong>of</strong> Brahman." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> themind's endurance due to achieving the best thing in the world. <strong>The</strong>best thing in the world is absorption in Kra consciousness.Happmess-It is described in the Vi§[!-U Puriir-a that when Akrura came to takeKrwa and Balarama to Mathur a, just by seeing <strong>The</strong>ir faces he becameso cheerful that all over his body there were symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove. This state is called happiness.It is stated in the Tenth Canto, 33rd Chapter, 12th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-


263 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>c,Bhiigavatam: "Upon seeing that Kra's arm was placed on her shoulder,one <strong>of</strong> the gopis engaged in the rasa dance became so ecstaticallyhappy that she kissed Krwa on His cheek." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>feeling happiness because <strong>of</strong> achieving a desired goal.EagernessIn the Tenth Canto, 7lst Chapter, 29th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, it is said: "When Kr9a first came from His Kingdom,Dvaraka, to lndraprastha;* the young females <strong>of</strong> the city became soeager to see Him that even at night, when they were lying down withtheir husbands, they could not restrain their eagerness. Even thoughthey were not properly dressed and although their hair was loose andthere were many household duties to perform, they still gave upeverything and immediately went into the street to see Krwa." Thisis an instance <strong>of</strong> eagerness <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.In his book Staviivali, Sri Rupa Gosvami has prayed for the mercy<strong>of</strong> Radharapi, who was so captivated by-the flute vibrations <strong>of</strong> Kr9athat She immediately asked information <strong>of</strong> His whereabouts fromresidents in the V rndavana forest. Upon first seeing Krwa, She wasfilled with such ecstatic love and pleasure that She began to scratchher ears. <strong>The</strong> damsels <strong>of</strong> Braja and Radharai were very expert intalking cunningly, so as soon as they saw Kr9a they began theirtalkings; and Kr9a, pretending to go for some flowers for them,immediately left that place and entered into a mountain cave. Thisis another instance <strong>of</strong> eager loving exchanges on the parts <strong>of</strong> both thegopis and Kr9a.When Kr9a was fighting with the Kaliya snake by dancing on hisheads, Kaliya bit Krwa on the leg. At that time Garu9a became infuriatedand began to murmur: "Krwa is so powerful that simply byHis thundering voice the wives <strong>of</strong> Kaliya have had miscarriages. Becausemy Lord has been insulted by this snake, I wish to immediatelydevour him, but I cannot do so in the presence <strong>of</strong> my Lord, becauseHe may become angry with me." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> eagerness toact in ecstatic love as a result <strong>of</strong> dishonor to Kr9a.* lndraprastha is the present-day Delhi.


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K[§[W 264When Sisupala objected to the worship <strong>of</strong> Kr9t;ta in the riija-siiyaarena at a sacrifice organized by Maharaj Yudhi9thira, N akula, theyounger brother <strong>of</strong> Arjuna, said, "A person who cannot tolerate theworship <strong>of</strong> Kr9t;ta is my enemy and is possessed <strong>of</strong> a demonic nature.<strong>The</strong>refore I wish to -strike my ieft foot upon his broad head, juBt topunish him more strongly than the wand <strong>of</strong> Yamaraja!" <strong>The</strong>n Nakulabegan to lament like this: "0, all auspiciousness to Lord Krt;ta! I amso surprised to see that the condemned descendants <strong>of</strong> the Kurudynasty, who so unlawfully occupied the throne <strong>of</strong> the Kuru kingdom,are at the same time criticizing Krt;ta with diplomatic devices.0, this is intolerable!" This is another instance <strong>of</strong> eagerness causedby dishonor to Kr9t;ta.Haughtiness, Resulting in Dishonorable WordsIn the Vidagdha-miidhava, Kutila, a sister-in-law <strong>of</strong> Radharat;ti,began to criticize Kr9t;ta in this way: "Kr9t;ta, You are standing here,and Radharat;ti, who has just been married to my brother, is alsostanding here. Now I know both <strong>of</strong> You very well, so why should I notbe very anxious to protect my sister-in-law from Your dancing eyes?"This is an instance <strong>of</strong> dishonorable words used to indirectly criticizeKr9t;ta.Similarly, some <strong>of</strong> the gopis once began to address Kr9t;ta withthese dishonorable words: "My dear Krwa, You are a first-class thief.So please leave this place immediately. We know You love Candravalimore than us, but there is no use in praising her in our presence!Kindly do not contaminate the name <strong>of</strong> Radharat;ti in this place!"This is another instance <strong>of</strong> dishonorable words cast upon Kr9t;ta inecstatic love.<strong>The</strong>re is another statement in the Tenth Canto, 31st Chapter, 16thverse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. When all the gopis came out <strong>of</strong> theirhomes to meet Krt;ta in the Vrndavana forest, Krwa refused toaccept them and asked them to go home, giving them some moralinstruction. At that time the gopis began to speak as follows: "Mydear Krt;ta, there is extreme distress in being out <strong>of</strong> Your presence,and there is extreme happiness simply in seeing You. <strong>The</strong>refore wehave all left our husbands, relatives, brothers and friends and have


-265 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>simply come to You, being captivated by the sound <strong>of</strong> Your transcendentalflute. 0 infallible one, You had better know what is thereason for our coming here. In plain words, we are here simply becausewe have been captivated by the sweet sound <strong>of</strong> Your flute. Weare all beautiful girls, and You are so foolish that You are rejectingour association. We do not know anyone, other than Yourself, whowould miss this opportunity to associate with young girls in the dead<strong>of</strong> night!" This is another instance <strong>of</strong> indirect insults used againstKra in ecstatic love.In the Padyiivali, one <strong>of</strong> the friends <strong>of</strong> Radharai once addressedHer thusly: "My dear friend, please do not be too puffed up becauseKra has decorated Your forehead with His own hand. It may bethat Kra is yet attracted by some other beautiful girl. I see that thedecoration on Your forehead is very nicely made, and so it appearsthat Kra was not too disturbed in painting it. Otherwise, he couldnot have painted such exact lines!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> indirectdishonor caused by Radha's good fortune.In the Tenth Canto, 30th Chapter, 26th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam there is the following statement: "When the gopis weresearching after Kra and Radha after the riisa dance, they thus beganto speak amongst themselves: 'We have seen the footprints <strong>of</strong> Kraand Radha on the ground <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, and they are giving us greatpain, because Kra is everything to us. But that girl is so cunningthat She has taken Him away alone and is enjoying His kissing withoutsharing Him with us!"' This is another instance <strong>of</strong> casting dishonorablewords against Kra and Radha, pouting over the goodfortune <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharai.EnvySometimes when the cowherd boys used to play in the forests <strong>of</strong>Vrndavana, Kra would play on one side, and Balarama would playon another. <strong>The</strong>re would be competition and mock fighting betweenthe two parties, and when Krwa 's party was defeated by Balarama,the boys would say, "If Balarama's party remains victorious, thenwho in the world can be weaker than ourselves?" This is an instance<strong>of</strong> envy in ecstatic love.


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K[§!W 266ImpudenceIn the Tenth Canto, 52nd Chapter, 33rd verse <strong>of</strong> the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Rukmii addresses a letter to Krwa as follows: "Mydear unconquerable Kra, my marriage day is fixed for tomorrow. Irequest that You come to the city <strong>of</strong> Vidarbha without advertisingYourself. <strong>The</strong>n have Your soldiers and commanders suddenly surroundand defeat all the strength <strong>of</strong> the King <strong>of</strong> Magadha and by thusadopting the methods <strong>of</strong> the demons, please kidnap and marry me."According to the Vedic system there are eight kinds <strong>of</strong> marriages,out <strong>of</strong> which one is called riik§aSa-viviiha. Riik§asa-viviiha refers to kidnappinga girl and marrying her by force and is considered to be ademonic method. When Rukmii was going to be married to Sisupalaby the choice <strong>of</strong> her elder brother, she wrote the above letter toKra requesting Him to kidnap her. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> impudencein ecstatic love for Krsna .. . .One <strong>of</strong> the go pis said, "May Kra's sweet flute be washed away bythe waves <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna, and let it fall into the ocean! <strong>The</strong> sweetsound <strong>of</strong> that flute is so impudent that it makes us lose all composurebefore our superiors."DizzinessEvery evening at sunset Kra used to return from the pasturingground where He herded cows. Sometimes when Mother Y asodacould not hear the sweet vibration <strong>of</strong> His flute she would become veryanxious, and because <strong>of</strong> this she would feel dizzy. Thus, dizzinesscaused by anxiety in ecstatic love for Kra is also possible.When Y asoda had tied Kra up one time, she began to think,"Kra's body is so s<strong>of</strong>t and delicate, how co!lld I have tied Him withrope?" Thinking this, her brain became puzzled, and she felt dizziness.<strong>The</strong> gopis were advised by their superiors to bolt the doors atnight, but they were so carefree that they did not carry out this ordervery rigidly. Sometimes, by thinking <strong>of</strong> Krwa, they became so confident<strong>of</strong> being out <strong>of</strong> all danger that they would lie down at night inthe courtyards <strong>of</strong> their houses. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> dizziness in


267 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ecstatic love due to natural affection for Krl).a.It may be questioned why devotees <strong>of</strong> Krl).a should be attacked bydizziness, which is usually considered a sign <strong>of</strong> the modes <strong>of</strong> ignorance.To answer this question, Sri Jiva Gosvami has said that thedevotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa are always transcendental to all the modes <strong>of</strong>material nature; when they feel dizziness or go to sleep, they are notconsidered to be sleeping under the modes <strong>of</strong> nature, but are acceptedas being in a trance <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong>re is an authoritativestatement in the GarU


Further Features <strong>of</strong> Ecstatic Love for K[§[W 268He immediately disappeared, and because <strong>of</strong> this Radharapi becameso afflicted that the hue <strong>of</strong> Her body changed, and She immediatelyfell down upon the ground <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. She had practically stoppedbreathing, but when She smelled the flavor <strong>of</strong> the flowers on theground, She awoke in ecstasy and got up. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> transcendentalalertness caused by smelling.When Krpa was touching the body <strong>of</strong> one go pi, the go pi began toaddress her companion thus: "My dear friend, whose hand is thistouching my body? I had become very afraid after seeing the darkenedforest on the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna, but suddenly the touch <strong>of</strong>this hand has saved me from hysterical fits." This is an instance <strong>of</strong>alertness caused by touching.One <strong>of</strong> the gopis informed Krpa, "My dear Krwa, when You disappearedfrom the arena <strong>of</strong> the riisa dance, our most dear friend,Radharapi, immediately fell on the ground and lost consciousness.But after this, when I <strong>of</strong>fered Her some <strong>of</strong> Your chewed betel nutremnants, She immediately returned to consciousness with jubilantsymptoms in Her body." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> alertness caused bytasting.One night .Srimati Radharapi was talking in a dream. "My dearKrwa," She said. "Please do not play any more jokes on Me! Pleasestop! And please don't touch My garments either. Otherwise I shallinform the elderly persons, and I shall disclose all <strong>of</strong> Your naughtybehavior." While She was talking like this in a dream, She suddenlyawoke and saw some <strong>of</strong> Her superiors standing before Her. ThusRadharapi became ashamed and bowed Her head. This is an instance<strong>of</strong> alertness after awakening from sleep.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance <strong>of</strong> this. A messenger from Krpa came toSrimati Radharapi while She was sleeping, and Radharapi immediatelyawakened. Similarly, when Krpa began to blow on His flute in thenight, all <strong>of</strong> the gopis, the beautiful daughters <strong>of</strong> the cowherd men,immediately got up from their sleep. <strong>The</strong>re is a very beautiful comparisonmade in this connection: "<strong>The</strong> lotus flower is sometimes surroundedby white swans, and sometimes it is surrounded by blackwasps who are collecting its honey. When there is a thundering in thesky, the swans go away, but the black wasps stay to enjoy the lotus


269 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>flowers." <strong>The</strong> go pis' sleeping condition is compared to the whiteswans, and the sound <strong>of</strong> Kra's flute is compared to a black wasp.When Kra 's flute sounded, the white swans, which represent thesleeping condition <strong>of</strong> the gopis, were immediately vanquished, andthe black wasp sound <strong>of</strong> the flute began to enjoy the lotus flower <strong>of</strong>the gopis' beauty.


31 I Additional SymptomsAll the above-mentioned thirty-one symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love arecalled vyabhiciiri, or disturbing. All these symptoms refer to apparentlydisturbed conditions, but even in such disturbed conditionsthere is acute ecstatic love for Kn;pa. <strong>The</strong>se symptoms, however, canbe divided into three groups: first class, second class and third. <strong>The</strong>reare many other disturbing symptoms in ecstatic love, such as envy,anxiety, pride, jealousy, conclusion, cowardliness, forgiveness, impatience,hankering, regret, doubtfulness and impudence. <strong>The</strong>se are includedin all the thirty-one conditions <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. Srila RiipaGosvami has very nicely analyzed the different kinds <strong>of</strong> disturbingsymptoms, and although it is very difficult to find the exact Englishequivalents for many Sanskrit words used here, his analysis will nowbe presented.When one becomes malicious upon seeing another's advancement<strong>of</strong> life, his state <strong>of</strong> mind is generally called envy. When one becomesfrightened at seeing a lightning bolt in the sky, that fearfulness bringson anxiety. <strong>The</strong>refore, fearfulness and anxiety can be taken as one.When someone wants to hide his real mentality, it is called avahittha,or concealment. When a person wants to exhibit superiority, it iscalled pride. Both <strong>of</strong> these can be classified under pretension. In apretentious attitude both avahittha and pride are to be found. Whenone cannot tolerate an <strong>of</strong>fense committed by another, it is calledamar§a, and when one cannot tolerate the opulence <strong>of</strong> another it iscalled jealousy. Jealousy and amar§a are both caused by intolerance.When one is able to establish the correct import <strong>of</strong> a word, it can becalled conclusiveness. And before such a conclusive determination <strong>of</strong>270


271 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>import, there must be thoughtful consideration. <strong>The</strong>refore, the act <strong>of</strong>consideration is present during the establishment <strong>of</strong> a conclusion.When one presents himself as ignorant, it is called humility, and whenthere is absence <strong>of</strong> enthusiasm it is called cowardice. <strong>The</strong>refore, inhumility, there is cowardice also. When the mind is steadfast it iscalled enduring, and when one can tolerate others' <strong>of</strong>fenses, that iscalled endurance. <strong>The</strong>refore, forgiveness and endurance can be synonymous.When one becomes anxious for time to pass, that is calledimpatience, and when one sees something wonderful one is said to bestruck with wonder. Impatience may be caused by being struck withwonder, and so impatience and being struck with wonder can besynonymous. When anxiety is in its dormant stage it is called hankering.<strong>The</strong>refore, anxiety and hankering can also be synonymous. Whenone becomes regretful for some <strong>of</strong>fense, his feeling is called bashfulness.In this way, bashfulness and regret can be synonymous. Doubtfulnessis one <strong>of</strong> the aspects <strong>of</strong> argument. After exhibiting impudenceone becomes restless. <strong>The</strong>refore restlessness and impudence can besynonymous.When all such symptoms are included in ecstatic love, they arecalled aficiiri, or continuously existing ecstatic symptoms. All <strong>of</strong>these symptoms are transcendental, and they are exhibited in differentways, acting and interacting under different conditions. <strong>The</strong>y arelike the reciprocation <strong>of</strong> love between the lover and beloved.When a person is envious or defamed, there may be a change in thecolor <strong>of</strong> the body. This can be classified as vibhiiva, or sub-ecstasy.Sometimes illusion, collapse and strong anxiety are also consideredto be vibhiiva. When there are many such symptoms, they can simplybe gr ouped together under ecstatic love.Srila Rupa Gosvami says that fright, sleep, fatigue, laziness and themadness <strong>of</strong> intoxication are sometimes grouped under continuoussymptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, and they are due to a strong attraction.False argument, determination, steadiness, remembrance, joyfulness,ignorance, humility and unconsciousness are also different syl11P­toms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. Dependence is also grouped under ecstatic love,and this can be divided into superior dependence and inferior dependence.<strong>The</strong> direct differentiations between superior and inferior


Additional Symptoms 272dependence are ascertained by Riipa Gosvami and will be presentedin due course.One devotee exclaimed, "Oh, I cannot see the district <strong>of</strong> Mathura!Even though by simply hearing the name <strong>of</strong> Mathura the hairs <strong>of</strong> mybody are standing up, I cannot see the place. So <strong>of</strong> what use are myeyes?" This statement reveals a strong anxiety to see the district <strong>of</strong>Mathur a resulting from a strong attachment to Krpa. <strong>The</strong>re is anotherinstance <strong>of</strong> this strong attachment for Krpa ex<strong>press</strong>ed by Bhimawhen he began to murmur, "My arms are just like thunderbolts, butdespite these arms I could not smash Sisupala while he was blasphemingKrpa. <strong>The</strong>refore, <strong>of</strong> what use are these strong arms?" In thisinstance Bhima became angry, and, being influenced by such anger,his hopelessness became a cause for strong attachment to Krpa. Thisinstance can be described as strong attachment for Krpa in anger.When Arjuna witnessed the universal form <strong>of</strong> Krpa, whose dazzlingteeth were practically devouring the very existence <strong>of</strong> theuniverse, Arjuna's mouth became dried up. At that time Arjuna forgothimself and could not understand that he was Arjuna, Krpa'sfriend, although he was always dependent upon Krpa's mercy. Thisincident is an example <strong>of</strong> inferior dependence.Sometimes ghastly activities also support strong ecstatic love forKrsna. This state <strong>of</strong> mind is called ecstatic fearfulness under illu.sion.I ·the Tenth Canto, 23rd Chapter, 32nd verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamthere is the following statement by the briihmar-as who were performingsacrifices: "We have all been born into three advantageous conditions:we are in high briihmar-a families, we have ceremoniously receivedthe sacred thre;td, and we are also properly initiated by aspiritual master. But, alas, in spite <strong>of</strong> all these advantages, we arecondemned. Even our observance <strong>of</strong> brahmacarya [celibacy] is condemned.'·<strong>The</strong> briihmar-as thus began to condemn their own activities.<strong>The</strong>y realized that in spite <strong>of</strong> being so elevated by birth, educationand culture, they still were under the spell <strong>of</strong> the illusory energy.<strong>The</strong>y also admitted that even great yogis who are not devotees <strong>of</strong> theLord are covered by the influence <strong>of</strong> material energy. This kind <strong>of</strong>hopelessness felt by the briihmar-as who were performing ritualistic


273 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ceremonies shows practically no attachment for Krwa. <strong>The</strong>re is anotherhopelessness, however, which shows attachment for Kr!la.When the bull demon attacked the damsels <strong>of</strong> Braja, they began tocry out, "My dear Kr!la-please save us! We are now gone!" This ishopelessness with attachment for Kr!la.When the Kes'i demon was assassinated by Kr!la, Kamsa beamehopeless. He began to say, "Kes'idaitya was as dear to me as my ownlife, but he has been killed by some cowherd boy who is crude, uneducatedand ignorant <strong>of</strong> fighting. Even though I have defeated theKing <strong>of</strong> heaven without difficulty, still I do not know the value <strong>of</strong>life." Because this hopelessness has a slight touch <strong>of</strong> attraction forKr!la, it is considered to be a reflection <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in hopelessness.Kamsa once rebuked Akrura by saying, "You are such a fool thatyou are accepting the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead to be a cowherdboy, simply because He has defeated some harmless water snake!<strong>The</strong> boy may have lifted one pebble called Govardhan Hill, but whatis more surprising than that is your statement that this boy is thePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> a maliciously opposingelement, caused by hopelessness in ecstatic love for Kr9!1a.One devotee tried to console a kadamba tree when the tree waslamenting because Kr!la had not touched even its shadow. <strong>The</strong> devoteesaid, "My dear kadamba tree, do not be worried. Just after defeatingthe Kaliya snake in the Yamuna River, Kr!la will come andsatisfy your desire." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> inappropriate hopelessnessin ecstatic love for Kr!la.Garua, the eagle, the carrier <strong>of</strong> Vi9!lu, once said, "Who can bemore pure than I? Where is there a second bird like me, so able andcompetent? Kr9!1a may not like me; He may not wish to join myparty, but still He has to take advantage <strong>of</strong> my wings!" This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> hopelessness in the neutral mood <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.<strong>The</strong> symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love are sometimes grouped under fourheadings-namely, generation, conjunction, aggregation and satisfaction.Kr9!1a once told Radhara!l-1, "My dear friend, when You tried tomeet Me alone in the morning, Your friend Mekhala remained hungrywith envy. Just look at her!" When Kr9!1a was joking with Radhara!l-1


Additional Symptoms 274in this way, Radhara!li moved her beautiful eyebrows crossly. RiipaGosvami prays that everyone may become blessed by this movement<strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharii!J.i's eyebrows. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> the generation<strong>of</strong> malice in ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Krwa.One night, after the Piitana demon had been killed, baby Kr!lacould be seen playing upon her breast. Upon seeing this, Yasoda becamestunned for some time. This is an example <strong>of</strong> a conjunction <strong>of</strong>various symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong> conjunction can be auspiciousor inauspicious. That the Piitana demon had been killed was auspicious,but that Krwa was playing on her breast in the dead <strong>of</strong> night,with no one to help Him in case <strong>of</strong> trouble, was inauspicious. Y asodawas caught between auspiciousness and inauspiciousness.After Krwa had just learned to walk, He was going in and out <strong>of</strong>the house very frequently. Yasoda became surprised and said, "Thischild is too restless and cannot be controlled! He is incessantly goingabout the neighborhood <strong>of</strong> Gokula [Vrndavana], and then He iscoming back inside the house. I see that the child is very fearless, butin spite <strong>of</strong> His fearlessness, I am becoming more and more afraid <strong>of</strong>His falling into some danger." This again is an instance <strong>of</strong> the conjunction<strong>of</strong> two opposing elements: the child was very fearless, but atthe same time Yasoda was becoming fearful <strong>of</strong> some danger. Heredanger is the cause, and Yasoda's feelings are in conjunction <strong>of</strong> twoopposing symptoms. In other words, Y asoda was feeling both happinessand doubt, or growing fear.When Devaki, the mother <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, saw her son very jubilant in thepresence <strong>of</strong> the wrestlers in Kamsa 's arena, two kinds <strong>of</strong> tears weresimultaneously gliding down her cheeks: sometimes her tears werewarm, and sometimes they were cold. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> a conjunction<strong>of</strong> jubilation and lamentation due to different causes <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove.Once when Srimati Radharii!J.i was standing on the bank <strong>of</strong> theYam una River in the forest <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, She was attacked by Kr!J.a,who was stronger than She. Although She externally ex<strong>press</strong>ed a disturbedmood from this incident, within Herself She was smiling andfeeling great satisfaction. Externally She moved Her eyebrows andmade a show <strong>of</strong> rejecting Krwa. In this mood Radhara!li looked verybeautiful, and Srila Riipa Gosvami glorified Her beauty. This is an


275 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>instance <strong>of</strong> exhibiting varying feelings in ecstatic love, although thecause is one only-Kr!la.Sometimes there were great festivals in the house <strong>of</strong> NandaMaharaj, and all <strong>of</strong> the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana would assemble forthese festivals. During one such festival, Srimati Radhara!li was seenwearing a golden necklace given Her by Kr!la. This was immediatelydetected by Mother Yasoda as well as by Radhara!!i's mother, becausethe necklace was too long for Radhara!!i's neck. At the same timeRadhara!li could see Kr!!a nearby, as well as Her own husband,Abhimanyu. So all <strong>of</strong> these things combined to make Radhara!li feelvery much ashamed, and with Her face shrivelled She began to lookvery beautiful. In this case there was a combination <strong>of</strong> bashfulness,anger, jubilation and lamentation. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> an aggregate<strong>of</strong> symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.Kamsa once said, "What harm can this boy do to me? He has nopower." <strong>The</strong> next moment Kamsa was informed that all <strong>of</strong> his friendshad been killed by the boy. <strong>The</strong>n Kamsa began to think in perplexity,"Shall I go immediately and surrender unto Him? But how can agreat warrior do this?" <strong>The</strong> next moment he thought, "Why should Ibe afraid <strong>of</strong> Him? <strong>The</strong>re are still so many wrestlers standing to supportme." But the next moment he began to consider: "<strong>The</strong> boy iscertainly not common, because He has lifted Govardhan Hill with Hisleft hand. So what can I do in this connection? Let me go to V rndavanaand inflict pains on all the residents there. But still I cannot evengo out, because my heart is trembling from fear <strong>of</strong> this boy!" Thiscondition <strong>of</strong> Kamsa's mind reveals an instance <strong>of</strong> pride, lamentation,humility, determination, remembrance, doubtfulness, anger and fear.Actually eight different symptoms comprised the mental condition <strong>of</strong>Kamsa. This is another instance <strong>of</strong> an aggregate <strong>of</strong> symptoms in hopelessecstatic love.One householder devotee once said, "My Lord, I am so wretchedthat these two eyes are never desiring to see the glorious city <strong>of</strong>Mathura. <strong>The</strong>refore, my eyes are actually condemned. I am nicelyeducated, but my education has simply been used in governmentservice. I have not considered formidable time, stronger than anythingelse, which creates and annihilates everything. To whom shall I


Additional Symptoms 276leave all <strong>of</strong> my wealth and fortune? I am becoming older and older.What shall I do? Shall I execute devotional service from here at home?This I cannot do, because my mind is being attracted by the transcendentalland <strong>of</strong> v rndavana."This is an instance <strong>of</strong> hopelessness, pride, doubtfulness, patience,lamentation, determination and eagerness-an aggregation <strong>of</strong> sevendifferent symptoms in ecstatic love for Krwa.<strong>The</strong>re is a proverb in Sanskrit which says, "Disappointment givesrise to the greatest satisfaction." In other words, when one's sentimentor ambition becomes too great and is not fulfilled until afterseemingly hopeless tribulation, that is taken as the greatest satisfaction.Once the cowherd boys in V rndavana were vainly searchingafter Krtta for a long time, and for that reason their faces becameblackened, and their complexions appeared faded. Just then theycould hear on the hill a faint vibration from Krwa's flute. Immediatelyall <strong>of</strong> them became very much engladdened. This is an instance<strong>of</strong> satisfaction in the midst <strong>of</strong> disappointment.Srila Rilpa Gosvami says that although he has no expert knowledgeabout the sounds and meanings and mellows <strong>of</strong> the symptoms <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love, he has tried to give some examples <strong>of</strong> different varieties<strong>of</strong> love <strong>of</strong> KrtJ.a. He further states that the thirty-one disturbingsymptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, plus nine other symptoms, all taken togetherequal forty primary symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong>se symptomscreate transformations <strong>of</strong> bodily activities as well as movements<strong>of</strong> the senses. All <strong>of</strong> them can be accepted as different feelings <strong>of</strong> theheart. Sometimes some <strong>of</strong> the feelings are quite natural. Sometimessome <strong>of</strong> the feelings are just temporary appearances. Those symptomswhich are very natural always remain, both within and without-the devotee.As one can detect the color <strong>of</strong> dye a cloth was soaked in by lookingat the cloth, so, simply by understanding the different signs <strong>of</strong>these symptomatic features, one can understand the actual position.In other words, although attachment for Krtta is one, nevertheless,because there exist different kinds <strong>of</strong> devotees, such attachment ismanifested in many varieties. As clothing tinged red appears red, sothe temporary appearance <strong>of</strong> a certain type <strong>of</strong> feeling can be detected()


277 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>or observed by the specific ecstatic symptom. In fact, all the differenthumors and mellows <strong>of</strong> the devotees possess various specific feelingswithin the mind. And, according to these differences, the symptoms<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love appear in different forms and degrees. If one's heartis highly elevated, grave and magnanimous, or if one's heart is roughand crude, different symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love will appear, influencedby the condition <strong>of</strong> the heart. Actually, people cannot generallyunderstand such different qualities <strong>of</strong> mentality, but when one's heartis very s<strong>of</strong>t or gentle, these symptoms become very easily visible, andone can understand very clearly. <strong>The</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> o:1.e who is highly elevatedand grave is compared with gold. If one's heart is very s<strong>of</strong>t andgentle, his heart is compared with a cotton swab. When there is anecstatic sensation within the mind, the golden heart or grave heart isnot agitated, but the s<strong>of</strong>t heart immediately becomes agitated.To <strong>of</strong>fer another example, a grave, magnanimous heart is comparedto a great city, and a s<strong>of</strong>t heart to an insignificant cottage. <strong>The</strong>re maybe many lights, or even great elephants in the big city, but no one willtake particular notice <strong>of</strong> them. But when such lights or elephants areseen near a small cottage, everyone can distinctly point them out.Hardness <strong>of</strong> the heart is compared to a lightning bolt, with goldand with shellac. <strong>The</strong> lightning bolt is very strong and never becomess<strong>of</strong>t. Similarly, the hearts <strong>of</strong> those who are engaged in severe austeritiesand penances do not become very easily s<strong>of</strong>tened. <strong>The</strong> goldeneart becomes melted at high temperature, as in ecstatic love. Andfhe shellac heart is very easily melted in slight temperature.S<strong>of</strong>tness <strong>of</strong> the heart is compared with honey, with butter and withnectar. And the condition <strong>of</strong> the mind is compared with sunshine. Ashoney and butter become melted even in slight sunshine, so s<strong>of</strong>theartedpersons become easily melted. <strong>Nectar</strong>, however, is by its naturealways liquid. And the hearts <strong>of</strong> those who are in pure ecstaticlove with Krwa are by nature always liquified, just like nectar.A pure devotee <strong>of</strong> Kr9!ia is always specifically qualified with nectareanqualifications and sometimes with the qualifications <strong>of</strong> butterand honey. On the whole, all the different conditions <strong>of</strong> the heartmentioned above can be melted under certain circumstances, just asa hard diamond sometimes is melted by a combination <strong>of</strong> certain


Additional Symptoms 278chemicals. In the Diina-keli-kaumudi it is stated, "When love developsin the heart <strong>of</strong> a devotee, he cannot check the transformation <strong>of</strong> hissentiments. It is just like at the rising <strong>of</strong> the moon, when the ebb tide<strong>of</strong> the ocean cannot be checked: immediately there must be movement<strong>of</strong> high waves." Although in its natural state, the ocean is alwaysvery grave and unfathomable, when the moon rises, nothing cancheck the ocean's agitation. Similarly, those who are pure devoteescannot on any account check the movements <strong>of</strong> their feelings within.


32 I Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Continuous Ecstasy<strong>The</strong> continuous ecstasy <strong>of</strong> love can remain like a powerful king,subduing all temporary manifestations <strong>of</strong> love as well as any opposingelements <strong>of</strong> anger. It can be exhibited directly or indirectly, and thusecstatic love can be described as direct or indirect. <strong>The</strong>se symptoms<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love are possible only when one is fully situated in a transcendentalposition. Direct ecstatic love can be divided into twogroups-namely, selfish and selfless.When noncontradictory symptoms· <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love are distinctlymanifest, any contradictory symptoms create a sense <strong>of</strong> abomination.Contradictory ecstatic love is called selfish. That ecstatic love whichcan adjust all contradictory or noncontradictory symptoms is calleddirect selfless love. <strong>The</strong>se selfless symptoms can again be divided int<strong>of</strong>ive groups: neutrality, servitude, fraternity, parenthood and conjugallove. Such ecstatic love assumes a particular mode in contact withdifferent objects <strong>of</strong> love.Neutrality can be further subdivided into general, transparent andpeaceful. An attraction for Kra by the people in general or by childrencannot take any specific or satisfactory position. It can be manifestsometimes in trembling <strong>of</strong> the body and changing <strong>of</strong> the color <strong>of</strong>the eyes (to red, white, etc.), although there is no symptom <strong>of</strong> anyparticular affection.One old man was told by a young man: "Just see how this childonlythree years old-is so jubilant! Simply by seeing Kra he is runningso swiftly, making a tumultuous sound. Just see!" This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> neutral ecstatic love in the heart <strong>of</strong> a child, without anyspecific subdivision. Due to the different types <strong>of</strong> attraction for279


Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Continuous Ecstasy 280Krwa, there are different varieties <strong>of</strong> devotees. <strong>The</strong>ir symptoms aremanifested transparently, just like jewels.It is said that a great devotee briihmar-a would sometimes addressthe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead as master, and sometimes hewould joke with the Lord, using different kinds <strong>of</strong> familiar words;sometimes he would protect the Lord with a filial affection, andsometimes he would cry out to the Lord, addressing Him as his beloved;and sometimes he would meditate on the Lord as the supersoul.This means that the briihmar-a ex<strong>press</strong>ed his ecstatic lovingsymptoms in different ways at different times. But in each instance,because <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, the briihmar-a merged himself in the ocean <strong>of</strong>happiness and became situated in pure love. Thus he was a transparentmedium, like a jewel that shows reality in varying colors according toits own nature.When the great sage Narada was glorifying the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lordwith his vir-a, the four Kumaras, headed by Sanaka, although mergedin the impersonal conception <strong>of</strong> Brahman, were trembling all over.Another devotee once exclaimed, "Although I can achieve liberationsimply by serving the devotees, my mind is still very much anxious tosee the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, whose bodily complexionis just like a dark cloud." When a devotee is so anxious to contact theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, that can also be accepted as asymptom <strong>of</strong> neutral love.Generally, a devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Krpa can be placed into one <strong>of</strong> threegroups. One group consists <strong>of</strong> those who are completely dependenton the merciful affection <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead;another group consists <strong>of</strong> devotees who are dealing with Krpa onfriendly terms; and the third group consists <strong>of</strong> those who are dealingwith Krpa as His superior, with parental affection. <strong>The</strong>se three classes<strong>of</strong> devotees gradually develop different relationships <strong>of</strong> transcendentalmellow with the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. When the attraction forKrwa is based only on one particular humor, that is called kevala, orpure state. One in this pure state <strong>of</strong> devotional service gradually developsthe desire to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> an eternal associate <strong>of</strong>Krpa, e.g., to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> Rasala, the personal attendant<strong>of</strong> Krwa in Goloka Vrndavana, or to follow Krpa's friends, like


281 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Sridama and Sudama, or to follow Nanda and Yasoda, devotees inparenthood. Ecstatic love for Kra is never manifested directly withKra Himself. <strong>The</strong> devotee has to follow in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> theeternal associates <strong>of</strong> Kra in Goloka Vrndavana.When transcendental humors in relationship with Kra becomemixed (e.g., when the relationships with Kra in friendship, servitorshipand parental love become mixed together), the result is calledmixed humor or flavor. Such mixed transcendental flavors are manifestedby such devotees as Uddhava, Bhima and Mukhara, the personalattendant <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda. Although devotional humors aresometimes found in mixtures, a particular humor is always fQl,!nd tobe a prominent and constant factor. That prominent humor is to beaccepted as the devotee's main relationship with Kra. For example,Uddhava is in relationship with Krwa as a friend, but in Uddhava'scharacter a trace <strong>of</strong> servitude to Kra is also visible. Such friendshipis called friendship in reverence. <strong>The</strong> friendship typified by Sridamaand Sudama, however, is the standard <strong>of</strong> friendship without any tinge<strong>of</strong> reverence.Subordinate Ecstatic Love<strong>The</strong> devotees who always think <strong>of</strong> Kra as a superior are in subordinateecstatic love. To such a devotee the concept <strong>of</strong> inferiority tothe Lord is very prominent, and he rarely takes interest in any otherkind <strong>of</strong> transcendental loving humor with the Lord.In the Mukunda-miilii-stotra compiled by King Kulasekhara, one<strong>of</strong> the prayers says, "My dear Lord, You are the deliverer <strong>of</strong> livingentities from the hellish condition <strong>of</strong> materialistic life, but that doesnot matter to me. Whether I am elevated to the heavenly platform orremain on this earthly planet or am dispatched to some hellishplanet, that does not matter at all to me. My only prayer is that atthe time <strong>of</strong> my death I may simply remember Your two beautifulfeet, which are just like lotus flowers fructifying during the autumnseason."FriendshipAs far as friendship is concerned, those high-grade devotees who


Symptoms <strong>of</strong> Continuous Ecstasy 282are almost like K:rpa are considered to be great authorities in themodes <strong>of</strong> friendly relations with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead.On that friendly platform there are different kinds <strong>of</strong> laughingand joking conversations. An example <strong>of</strong> such a friendly relationshipwith K:rpa is described in the Srimad-Bhiigavatam when K:ra wasonce thinking, "Today, while I was engaged in tending the cows inthe pasturing ground <strong>of</strong> V:rndavana, I went to collect some flowers ina beautiful garden. At that time My friends, the cowherd boys, wereunhappy even to tolerate a two-minute separation from Me. And,when they found Me, there was competition between us as to whowould touch the other first with the flowers we had in hand."One friend criticized K:rpa thus: "My dear Damodara, althoughYou have been defeated by Sridama and have become sufficientlyminimized in strength, by a false ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> strength You havesomehow covered Your shameful condition <strong>of</strong> defeat."Parenthood, or SuperiorityWhen Mother Yasoda heard that K:rpa's cows were being forciblymoved by the strong servants <strong>of</strong> Kamsa and that the tender cowherdboys were trying to protect their cows, she began to think, "Howcan I protect these poor boys from the invasion <strong>of</strong> Kamsa's servants?"This is an instance <strong>of</strong> a superior attitude in a devotee.As soon as Mother Y asoda found her son K:ra returning from thepasturing ground, she immediately began to pat Him, touching herfingers to the cheeks <strong>of</strong> the Lord.


"-,33 I Conjugal AffectionAbove even the humor <strong>of</strong> love between Kra and His parents isthe relationship <strong>of</strong> conjugal love. This is exhibited between the Lordand the young gopis in different ways-glancing, moving the eyebrows,speaking very sweet words, and exchanging smiles.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in Govinda-viliisa to this effect: "SrimatiRadharai was looking for Kra very anxiously and almost disappointedly."When there is such indirect ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> conjugallove, there is smiling, astonishment, enthusiasm, lamentation, anger,dread and sometimes ghastliness. <strong>The</strong>se seven exchanges <strong>of</strong> conjugallove form another state <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love.In a direct relationship <strong>of</strong> conjugal love, there is laughter, astonishment,chivalry, lamentation, anger and dread, but there is no ghastliness.<strong>The</strong>se ex<strong>press</strong>ions are considered to be the great reservoirs <strong>of</strong>pleasure. When these seven kinds <strong>of</strong> ecstatic loving exchanges aremanifested, they attain the status <strong>of</strong> steadiness by which the taste<strong>of</strong> conjugal love expands.LaughterI'IAfter He had stolen some curd from the pots <strong>of</strong> two go pis, Kratold one <strong>of</strong> His gopi friends: "My dear beautiful friend, I can takeoath that I have not stolen even a drop <strong>of</strong> curd from your pot! Butstill, your friend, Radharai, is very shamelessly smelling the flavor<strong>of</strong> My mouth. Kindly forbid Her from this devious policy <strong>of</strong> puttingHer face near Mine." When Kra was speaking like this, the friends<strong>of</strong> Radharai could not check their laughter. This is an instance <strong>of</strong>ecstasy in conjugal love.283


Conjugal Affection 284AstonishmentOnce Brahma was watching all the cows and the cowherd boysdressed in yellow garments and decorated with valuable jewels. <strong>The</strong>boys were expanding their four arms and were being worshiped bymany hundreds <strong>of</strong> other Brahmas. All the cowherd boys began to ex<strong>press</strong>their j oyfulness for being with Krl).a, the supreme Brahman. Atthat time, Brahma showed his astonishment by exclaiming, "What amI seeing here?" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> astonishment in ecstatic love.ChivalryOn the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una once there was the crackling sound <strong>of</strong>dry leaves, giggling from the cowherd boys, and thundering from thesky. Sridama was tightening his belt to fight with Krwa, the conqueror<strong>of</strong> the demon Agha. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> chivalry in ecstaticlove.LamentationIn the Tenth Canto, 7th Chapter, 22nd verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam there is a description <strong>of</strong> Krl).a's being taken away by thewhirlwind demon Trl).avarta. As Krl).a was being thus carried up intothe sky, all the go pis began to cry aloud. <strong>The</strong>y approached MotherYasoda, stating that they could not find the son <strong>of</strong> Nanda. He hadbeen taken away by a whirlwind. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> lamentation inecstatic love.When Krwa was fighting with Kaliya, Mother Y asoda exclaimed,"Krl).a is now entrapped within the hoods <strong>of</strong> the Kaliya snake, andyet I am not tattered to pieces! So I must admit how wonderful isthe preserving power <strong>of</strong> this material body!" This is another instance<strong>of</strong> lamentation in ecstatic love.AngerWhen Kutila, the sister <strong>of</strong> Abhimanyu, saw Krl).a wearing a necklace,she could understand that the jeweled ornament had been given


285 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>to Him by Radharapi. She therefore became absorbed in anger andbegan to move her eyebrows, ex<strong>press</strong>ing her anger in ecstatic love.Ghastliness<strong>The</strong>re is a statement by Yamunacarya to this effect: "Since I havebegun to enj oy these transcendental exchanges <strong>of</strong> love, which arealways newer and newer, whenever I remember the pleasure <strong>of</strong> pastsex life, my lips curl and I wish to spit on the idea." This is an instance<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in ghastliness.DreadOne old devotee said, "My dear Lord, when we are away fromYou we become so anxious to see You again, and there is greatmisery in our lives. But then, when we do see You, there immediatelycomes the fear <strong>of</strong> separation. Under the circumstances, both whenwe see You and when we do not see You, we are subjected to differentkinds <strong>of</strong> tribulation." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> a contradictory mixture<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Krpa. Such ecstatic love is palatable, andexpert critics have compared such ecstatic love with a mixture <strong>of</strong>curd, sugar candy and a little black pepper. <strong>The</strong> combined taste isvery palatable.


34 I <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> particular type <strong>of</strong> ecstatic loving sentiment that develops withinthe heart <strong>of</strong> a particular devotee is considered to be vibhiiva. Andthe resultant manifestations such as moving the eyebrows, fear, astonishmentand smiling, which have been explained hereinbefore,are called anubhiiva. <strong>The</strong> different causes for developing anubhiivaand vibhiiva are called steady ecstasy, or sanciiri-bhiiva.Whenever there is a recitation <strong>of</strong> poetry or a dramatic play on thedifferent pastimes <strong>of</strong> Kra, the audience develops different kinds <strong>of</strong>transcendental loving service for the Lord. <strong>The</strong>y enjoy differenttypes <strong>of</strong> vibhiiva, anubhiiva and sanciiri-bhiiva.No one, while remaining on the material platform, should discussthese different descriptions <strong>of</strong> bhiiva and anubhiiva by quoting differentstatements <strong>of</strong> transcendental literatures. Such manifestationsare displays <strong>of</strong> the transcendental pleasure potency <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Oneshould simply try to understand that on the spiritual platform, thereare many varieties <strong>of</strong> reciprocal love. Such loving exchanges shouldnever be considered to be material. In the Mahiibhiirata Udyama-parvait is warned that things which are inconceivable should not be subjectedto arguments. Actually, the transactions <strong>of</strong> the spiritual worldare inconceivable to us in our present state <strong>of</strong> life. Great liberatedsouls like Riipa Gosvami and others have tried to give us some hints<strong>of</strong> transcendental activities in the spiritual world, but on the wholethese transactions will remain inconceivable to us at the present moment.Understanding the exchanges <strong>of</strong> transcendental loving servicewith Kra is possible only when one is actually in touch with thepleasure potency <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord.286


287 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>In this connection Sri Riipa Gosvami gives an example <strong>of</strong> theclouds in the sky: the clouds in the sky arise from the ocean, andwhen the clouds become water again and fall to the ground, theyglide back to the ocean. Similarly, the pleasure potency <strong>of</strong> Kr!la iscompared with the ocean. <strong>The</strong> pure devotee is the pleasure-possessingcloud, and when he is filled with transcendental loving service, thenhe can bestow his mercy as a downpour <strong>of</strong> rain-and the pleasurepotency returns to the ocean <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a.Direct and Indirect Attraction for KruwTranscendental pleasure derived from devotional service can bedivided into two groups: direct devotional service and indirect devotionalservice. Direct devotional service is divided into five transcendentalhumors or flavors, and indirect devotional service is dividedinto seven transcendental humors. Direct devotional services are asfollows: neutrality, servitude, fraternity, paternity and conjugal love.Indirect devotional service is divided into laughter, compassion, anger,chivalry, dread, astonishment and ghastliness. <strong>Devotion</strong>al service cantherefore be divided into twelve types, each <strong>of</strong> which has a differentcolor. <strong>The</strong> colors are white, multicolored, orange, red, light green,grey, yellow, <strong>of</strong>f-whitish, smoky, pink, black and cloudy. <strong>The</strong> twelvedifferent kinds <strong>of</strong> transcendental humors are controlled by differentincarnations <strong>of</strong> God, such as Kapila, Madhava, Upendra, Nrsimha,Nandanandana, Balarama, Kiirma, Kalki, Raghava, Bhargava, Varahaand Matsya.Sustenance, manifestation, expansion, reflection and lamentationare the five visible symptoms in exchanges <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong> test<strong>of</strong> devotional service can therefore be made in terms <strong>of</strong> these fivesymptoms. In the devotional service <strong>of</strong> neutrality there is sustenance;there is expansion in chivalrous devotional service; there is reflectionin compassionate devotional service; in angry devotional service thereis lamentation, and so on.An apparently pitiable condition in devotional service may appearto be distressing to the inexperienced student, but the feelings <strong>of</strong> thedevotee in this pitiable condition are considered to be ecstatic byexpert devotees. For example, the subject matter <strong>of</strong> the Riimiiyarta


<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> 288is sometimes considered to be pitiable and distressing to the heart,but actually that is not the fact. <strong>The</strong> Riimiiyarta narrates how LordRama was sent to the forest by His father just when He was going tobe enthroned. After Lord Rama's departure, Maharaj Dasaratha, Hisfather, died. In the forest His wife, Sitadevi, was kidnapped byRavaa, and there was a great war. When Sitadevi was finally deliveredfrom the clutches <strong>of</strong> Ravaa, Ravaa's whole family and kingdom,and Ravaa himself, were vanquished. When Sitadevi camehome she was tried by fire, and after some days she was again banishedto the forest. All <strong>of</strong> these subjects in the Riimiiyar-a seem verypitiable, and they may appear to be very distressing to the reciter,but actually this is not so. Otherwise, why would Hanuman, the greatdevotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Ramacandra, read daily about the activities <strong>of</strong> LordRamacandra, as described in the Riimiiyar-a itself? <strong>The</strong> fact is that inany <strong>of</strong> the above-mentioned twelve transcendental humors <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice, everything is transcendentally pleasing.Snla Rupa Gosvami mourns in this connection for persons who arein the fire <strong>of</strong> false renunciation, the dry speculative habit, and whoneglect devotional service. Persons who are attached to the ritualisticceremonies recommended in the Vedas and to the impersonalBrahman cannot relish the transcendental pleasure <strong>of</strong> devotional service.Sri Rupa Gosvami advises, therefore, that devotees who havealready tasted the nectar <strong>of</strong> devotion should be very careful to protectdevotional service from such dry speculators, formal ritualistic elevationistsand impersonal salvationists. Devotees should protect theirvaluable j ewel <strong>of</strong> spiritual love from the clutches <strong>of</strong> thieves and burglars.In other words, a pure devotee should not describe devotionalservice and its different analytical aspects to dry speculators and falserenouncers.Those who are not devotees can never achieve the benefits <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice. For them the subject <strong>of</strong> devotional service is alwaysvery difficult to understand. Only persons who have dedicated theirlives unto thP- lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead canrelish the real nectar <strong>of</strong> devotion.When one transcends the status <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love and thus becomessituated on the highest platform <strong>of</strong> pure goodness, one is understoodto have cleansed the heart <strong>of</strong> all material contamination. In that pure


289 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>stage <strong>of</strong> life, one can taste this nectar, and this tasting capacity istechnically called rasa, or transcendental mood.Thus ends the Bhaktivedanta summary study <strong>of</strong> the second division<strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, in the matter <strong>of</strong> general devotional service.


33'HH 'HVd


35 I Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> GodSri Rupa Gosvami <strong>of</strong>fers his respectful prayers to the eternal SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead who is always so beautiful and forwhom the pure devotees are always engaged in loving transcendentalservice. This third division <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu describes thefive primary kinds <strong>of</strong> devotional service-namely, neutrality, servitude,fraternity, parenthood and conjugal love. <strong>The</strong>se five items willbe very elaborately explained here, and thus they have been figurativelydescribed as the five waves on the western side <strong>of</strong> this ocean <strong>of</strong>nectar <strong>of</strong> devotion.When one is actually able to maintain the transcendental position,his stage is called neutrality in devotional service. Some great sageshave attained this neutral position by practicing austerity, penanceand meditation to control the senses. Such sages are generally calledmystic yogis, and in most cases they are inclined to appreciate thespiritual pleasure <strong>of</strong> the impersonal feature <strong>of</strong> the absolute truth.<strong>The</strong>y are practically unaware <strong>of</strong> the transcendental pleasure derivedfrom personal contact with the Supreme Godhead.Actually the transcendental pleasure derived in association withthe Supreme Person is far greater than the pleasure derived from impersonalBrahman realization, because <strong>of</strong> the direct meeting with theeternal form <strong>of</strong> the Lord. lmpersonalists do not directly derive thetranscendental pleasure <strong>of</strong> association with the Lord by hearing <strong>of</strong>His pastimes. As such, the impersonalists cannot derive any relishabletranscendental pleasure from the topics <strong>of</strong> the Bhagavad-gitii, in whichthe Lord is personally talking with Arjuna. <strong>The</strong> basic principle <strong>of</strong>their impersonal attitude does not allow them the transcendentalpleasure which is relished by a devotee whose basic principle <strong>of</strong>290


Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> God 291understanding is the Supreme Person. <strong>The</strong> impersonalistic commentaryon the Bhagavad-gitii is therefore disastrous because, withoutunderstanding the transcendental pleasure <strong>of</strong> the Gita, the impersonalistwants to interpret it in his own way. If an impersonalist can,however, come in contact with a pure devotee, his transcendentalposition can be changed for greater elevation. Great sages are thereforerecommended to worship the form <strong>of</strong> the Lord in order toachieve that highest transcendental pleasure.Without worshiping the arca-vigraha, the form or Deity <strong>of</strong> theLord, one cannot understand such literature as the Bhagavad-gita andSrimad-Bhagavatam. For those great sages situated in the position <strong>of</strong>transcendental neutrality, the beginning should be to take shelter <strong>of</strong>Lord Vi$pu, the four-handed eternal form <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong> mystic yogis are therefore advised to meditate onthe form <strong>of</strong> Lord Vi$pu as recommended by Kapila Muni in thesankhya-yoga system. Unfortunately, many mystic yogis try to meditateon something void, and as is stated in the Gita, the result is thatthey simply undergo trouble and do not achieve any tangible result.When some great saintly persons who had undergone penances andausterities saw the four-handed transcendental form <strong>of</strong> Vi$!J.U, theybegan to remark as follows: "This four-handed form <strong>of</strong> the Lord,manifested in a bluish color, is the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all pleasure and thecenter <strong>of</strong> our living force. Actually, when we see this eternal form <strong>of</strong>Vi$pu, we, along with many other paramaharhsas, become immediatelycaptivated by the beauty <strong>of</strong> the Lord." This appreciation <strong>of</strong>Lord Vi$pU by saintly persons is an instance <strong>of</strong> situation in santarasa,or the neutral stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service. In the beginning, thosewho are aspiring for salvation try to get out <strong>of</strong> the material entanglementby performing painful austerities and penances, and ultimatelythey come to the impersonal status <strong>of</strong> spiritual realization. At thisbrahma-bhiita stage <strong>of</strong> liberation from the material entanglement, thesymptoms, as explained 1n "!:he Bhagavad-gitii, are that one becomesjoyous beyond any hankering or lamentation and gains a universalvision. When the devotee is situated in the santa-rasa, or neutral stage<strong>of</strong> devotional service, he appreciates the Vi$I;IU form <strong>of</strong> the Lord.Actually, all Vedic culture is aiming at understanding Lord Vi9pu.In the !Jg Veda one mantra says that any advanced saintly person is


292 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>always aspmng to be fixed in meditation upon the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Visnu.i the Srimad-Bhiigavatam it is said that the foolish do not knowthat Vittu is the ultimate goal <strong>of</strong> life. According to the conclusion <strong>of</strong>all authoritative Vedic scriptures, when a person comes to the stage<strong>of</strong> appreciating Viwu, he is at the beginning <strong>of</strong> devotional service.If one cultivates devotional service further and further, under properguidance, other features <strong>of</strong> devotional service will gradually becomemanifest. At this stage <strong>of</strong> siinta-rasa, one can see Lord VitJ.U, the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, the deliverer <strong>of</strong> even the demons. <strong>The</strong>Lord is appreciated by such would-be devotees as the eternal transcendentalform, chief <strong>of</strong> all self-realized souls, the supersoul, thesupreme Brahman, completely pacified, completely controlled andpure, merciful to the devotees and untouched by any material condition.This appreciation <strong>of</strong> Lord Viwu in awe and veneration by thesaintly is to be understood as the sign that they are situated in thesiinta-rasa, or neutral stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service.This stage <strong>of</strong> siinta-rasa can be attained by the impersonalists onlywhen they are in association with pure devotees. Otherwise it is notpossible. After Brahman realization, when a liberated soul comes incontact with a pure devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Krtta and submissively acceptsthe teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord Krtta without misinterpretation, he becomessituated in this neutral stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong> best example<strong>of</strong> saintly persons situated in the siinta-rasa are Sanaka, Sanatana,Sananda, and Sanat-kumara, the Kumara brothers. <strong>The</strong>se four saintlypersons (known as Catusana) were sons <strong>of</strong> Lord Brahma. After theirbirth, when they were ordered by their father to become householdersand increase human society, they refused the order. <strong>The</strong>y saidthat they had already decided not to become entangled with familylife; they would rather live as saintly brahmaciiris for their own perfection.So these great saints have been living for millions <strong>of</strong> years now,but still they appear to be just like boys <strong>of</strong> four or five years. <strong>The</strong>ircomplexions are very fair, there is an effulgence in their bodies, andthey always travel naked. <strong>The</strong>se four saintly persons almost alwaysremain together.In one <strong>of</strong> the prayers <strong>of</strong> the Kumara brothers, the declaration ismade: "My Lord Mukunda [KrtJ.a, the giver <strong>of</strong> liberation], only so


Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> God 293long as one does not happen to see Your eternal form <strong>of</strong> bliss andknowledge, appearing just like a newly-grown tiimala tree, with abluish hue-only for so long can the impersonal feature <strong>of</strong> the absolutetruth, known as Brahman, be very pleasing to a saintly person."<strong>The</strong> qualifications <strong>of</strong> a saintly person are described in the Bhaktirasamrta-sindhuas follows: A saintly person is one who understandsfully that simply by discharging devotional service he can becomeconfident <strong>of</strong> liberation. He is always situated in the regulative principles<strong>of</strong> devotional life and at the same time aspires to be liberatedfrom the material entanglement.A saintly person thinks like this: "When shall I be able to live alonein the caves <strong>of</strong> the mountains? When shall I be dressed simply withundergarments? When shall I be satisfied by eating simply a littlefruit and vegetables? When will it be possible for me to always think<strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Mukunda, who is the source <strong>of</strong> the Brahman effulgence?When, in such a spiritual condition <strong>of</strong> life, shall I fullyunderstand my days and nights to be insignificant moments in eternaltime?"<strong>The</strong> devotees and self-realized persons who are engaged in preachingthe glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord always maintain an ecstatic love for theLord within their hearts. Thus they are benefitted by the rays <strong>of</strong> theecstatic moon, and they are called saintly persons.<strong>The</strong> impulse <strong>of</strong> a saintly person is to be engaged in the study <strong>of</strong> theVedas, especially the Upaniadic portions, to always live in a placewhere there is no disturbance from the common people, to alwaysthink <strong>of</strong> the eternal form <strong>of</strong> Kra, to be ready to consider andunderstand the absolute truth, to always be prominent in exhibitingknowledge, to see the Supreme Lord in His universal form(viSva-riipa), to associate always with learned devotees and to discussthe conclusion <strong>of</strong> the Vedas with similarly elevated persons. All<strong>of</strong> these qualifications <strong>of</strong> a saintly person serve to raise him to thestatus <strong>of</strong> santa-rasa.In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is stated that all those who attendedthe pious meeting held by Lord Brahma for the study <strong>of</strong>Vedic literature like the Upani§ads became overwhelmed with ecstaticlove for Kra, the chief <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty. Actually, the result<strong>of</strong> studying the Upani§ads is to understand the Supreme Per-


294 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the ultimate goal in studying the Upani§ads.Those who are situated on the platform <strong>of</strong> siinta-rasa get their impetusfor advancement in devotional service by smelling the tulasi <strong>of</strong>feredat the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, by hearing the sound <strong>of</strong> Hisconchshell, by seeing a sanctified place in some mountain or hill, byobserving a forest like the ones in V rndavana, by going to a place <strong>of</strong>pilgrimage, by visiting the course <strong>of</strong> the Ganges River, by being victoriousover the dictations <strong>of</strong> bodily demands (i.e., eating, sleeping,mating and defending), by understanding the devastation <strong>of</strong> eternaltime, and by constantly associating with devotees engaged in Kr!laconsciousness. All these different items are favorable in elevatingsaintly persons situated in siinta-rasa to the advanced stage <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice.In the Third Canto, 15th Chapter, 43rd verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamthere is a statement by the four saintly persons known as Catusana,headed by Sanaka-kumara. <strong>The</strong>y went to visit the Lord <strong>of</strong> V aikupthalokain the spiritual sky, and when they bowed down before theLord, the aroma <strong>of</strong> the tulasi, mixed with saffron, entered their nostrilsand immediately attracted their minds. Although these foursaintly persons were always absorbed in the thought <strong>of</strong> impersonalBrahman, from association with the Lord and from smelling thetulasi leaves, the hairs on their bodies immediately stood up. Thisshows that even a person who is situated in Brahman realization, ifhe is put into association with devotees in pure devotional service,will immediately become attracted to the personal feature <strong>of</strong> theLord.<strong>The</strong>re are certain symptoms <strong>of</strong> great sages who are situated insiinta-rasa devotional service, and these symptoms are exhibited asfollows: they concentrate their eyesight on the tip <strong>of</strong> the nose, andlj they behave just like an avadhiita. Avadhiita means a highly elevatedIIsonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. Negation <strong>of</strong> material existence is only one <strong>of</strong>the subjects <strong>of</strong> the Upani§ads. <strong>The</strong> next subject concerns becomingsituated in the impersonal realization. And then, after penetratingthrough the impersonal Brahman, when one comes to the platform<strong>of</strong> associating with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, one reachesmystic who does not c.re for any social, religious or Vedic conven-


Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> God 295tions. Another symptom is that such persons are very careful to stepforward when giving speeches. When they speak, they join togetherthe forefinger and thumb. (This is called the jiiana-mudra position.)<strong>The</strong>y are not against the atheists, nor are they particularly inclinedto the devotees. Such persons give stress to liberation and detachmentfrom the materialistic way <strong>of</strong> life. <strong>The</strong>y are always neutral and haveno affection for nor misidentification with anything material. <strong>The</strong>y arealways grave, but fully absorbed in thoughts <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead. <strong>The</strong>se uncommon features develop in devotees whoare situated in santa-rasa.Regarding concentration <strong>of</strong> the eyesight on the tip <strong>of</strong> the nose,there is a statement in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu by a devotee whoobserved this being performed by a yogi. He remarked, "This greatsage is concentrating his eyesight on the tip <strong>of</strong> his nose, and from thisit appears that he has already realized the eternal form <strong>of</strong> the Lordwithin himself."Sometimes a devotee in santa-rasa yawns, stretches his limbs, instructson devotional service, <strong>of</strong>fers respectful obeisances unto theform <strong>of</strong> the Lord, <strong>of</strong>fers nice prayers to the Lord and has a desire togive direct service with his body. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the commonsymptoms <strong>of</strong> the devotee who is situated in neutrality. One devotee,after observing the yawning <strong>of</strong> another devotee, addressed him thus:"My dear mystic, I think that within your heart there is some ecstaticdevotional love which is causing you to yawn." It is sometimesfound that a devotee in the santa-rasa falls down on the ground, hishairs stand up on his body, and he trembles all over. In this way, differentsymptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic trance are exhibited automatically bysuch devotees.In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is said that when Lord Krsna was. . . .blowing His conchshell known as Paficajanya many great sages whowere living in the caves <strong>of</strong> the mountains immediately reacted, beingawakened from their trance <strong>of</strong> meditation. <strong>The</strong>y immediately sawthat the hairs <strong>of</strong> their bodies were standing. Sometimes devotees insanta-rasa become stunned, peaceful, jubilant, deliberate, reflective,anxious, dexterous and argumentative. <strong>The</strong>se symptoms indicate continuousecstasy, or established emotion.


296 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Once a great realized sage was lamenting that the Supreme LordKr!la was living in Dvaraka but that he was unable to take advantage<strong>of</strong> seeing Him. After thinking thi, the sage immediate! y becamestunned. He was thinking that he was simply wasting his time. Inother words, the sage lamented because the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead was personally present, and he still could not take advantage<strong>of</strong> this because <strong>of</strong> his meditation.When a mystic is transcendental to all kinds <strong>of</strong> mental concoctionsand is situated in Brahman, his state is called trance beyond the influence<strong>of</strong> the material conception <strong>of</strong> life. In that stage, when onehears about the transcendental pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord, there may beshivering in the body.When a Brahman-realized devotee who has come to the stage <strong>of</strong>steady trance comes into contact with the eternal form <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, histranscendental pleasure increases millions <strong>of</strong> times. One great sageonce inquired from another, "My dear friend, do you think that afterI perfect the eightfold yoga performance I shall be able to see theeternal form <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead?" This enquiryfrom the sage is an instance <strong>of</strong> inquisitiveness in a devotee situated inthe neutral stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service.When Lord Kr!J.a, along with His elder brother Balarama and sisterSubhadra, came to Kuruketra in a chariot on the occasion <strong>of</strong> a solareclipse, many mystic yogis also came. When these mystic yogis sawLord Kr!la and Balarama, they exclaimed that now that they hadseen the excellent bodily effulgence <strong>of</strong> the Lord, they had almostforgotten the pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization.In this connection one <strong>of</strong> the mystics approached Krwa and said,"My dear Lord, You are always full with transcendental bliss, excellingall other spiritual positions. And so, simply by seeing Youfrom a distant place, I have come to the conclusion that there is noneed <strong>of</strong> my being situated in the transcendental bliss <strong>of</strong> impersonalBrahman."When a great mystic was once awakend from his meditativetrance by hearing the vibration <strong>of</strong> Kn;!la 's Paiicajanya conchshell, themystic became overpowered. So much so, in fact, that he began tobash his head on the ground, and with eyes full <strong>of</strong> tears <strong>of</strong> ecstatic


Neutral Love <strong>of</strong> God 297love, he violated all the rules and regulations <strong>of</strong> his yoga performances.Thus he at once neglected the process <strong>of</strong> Brahman realization.Bilvamaitgala Thakur, in his book Kr§!w-karrul.mrta, says, "Let theimpersonalists be engaged in the process <strong>of</strong> transcendental realizationby worshiping the impersonal Brahman. Although I was also initiatedinto that path <strong>of</strong> Brahman realization, I have now become misled bya naughty boy-one who is very cunning, who is very much attachedto the gopis and who has made me His maidservant. So I have nowforgotten the process <strong>of</strong> Brahman realization."Bilvamaitgala Thakur was first spiritually initiated for impersonalrealization <strong>of</strong> the absolute truth, but later on, by his associationwith Kra in Vrndavana, he became an experienced devotee. <strong>The</strong>same thing happened to Sukadeva Gosvam'i, who also reformed himselfby the grace <strong>of</strong> the Lord and took to the path <strong>of</strong> devotional service,giving up the way <strong>of</strong> impersonal realization.Sukadeva Gosvam'i and Bilvamaitgala Thakur's giving up <strong>of</strong> the impersonalconception <strong>of</strong> the absolute truth and taking to devotionalservice are the best examples <strong>of</strong> devotees being situated in the neutralstate. According to some authorities, this condition cannot be acceptedas one <strong>of</strong> the transcendental humors, or rasas, but Srila RiipaGosvam'i says that even if one does not accept it as a transcendentalhumor, one must still accept it as the beginning position <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice. However, if one is not further raised to the platform <strong>of</strong>actual service to the Lord, he is not considered to be on the platform<strong>of</strong> transcendental mellow. In this connection, in the Eleventh Canto<strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Lord Kra personally instructs Uddhava likethis: "<strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> being established in My personal form is calledsiinta-rasa, and without being situated in this position, no one can advanceto actual pure devotional service." In other words, no one canbe situated in the personal feature <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead without being situated at least in santa-rasa.


36 I Transcendental Affection(Servitude):I1 I .I ·i!<strong>The</strong> transcendental mellow <strong>of</strong> affection has been accepted by authoritieslike Sridhara Svami as a perfectional stage <strong>of</strong> devotion. It isjust above the humor <strong>of</strong> neutrality and is a requisite for the development<strong>of</strong> the serving humor. In literature such as Niima-kaumudi thisstate <strong>of</strong> existence is accepted as continual affection for or attractionto Krwa. Authorities like Sukadeva consider this stage <strong>of</strong> affectionto be in the neutral stage, but in any case this affection is relished bythe devotees in different transcendental tastes, and therefore thegeneral name for this state is affection, or pure affection for KrtJ.a.Devotees engaged in servitude are attached to K.rwa in the affection<strong>of</strong> reverence. Some <strong>of</strong> the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Gokula (V rndavanaas exhibited on earth) are attached to Krtta on this platform <strong>of</strong> affectionin reverence. <strong>The</strong> inhabitants <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana used to say,"Krtta is always manifest before us with a complexion like a blackishcloud. He holds His wonderful flute in His lotus hands. He is dressedin yellow silks and bedecked with a peacock feather on His head.When Krtta walks near Govardhan Hill with these personal features,all the inhabitants <strong>of</strong> the heavenly planets, as well as the inhabitants<strong>of</strong> this earth, feel transcendental bliss and consider themselves theeternal servants <strong>of</strong> the Lord." Sometimes the devotee becomes filledwith the same awe and reverence by seeing a picture <strong>of</strong> VitJ.U, who isdressed like Krtta and who has a similar complexion. <strong>The</strong> only differenceis that Vittu has four hands, in which He holds the conchshell,the disc, the club and the lotus flower. Lord Vittu is alwaysdecorated with many valuable jewels, such as the candrakiinta stoneand the suryakiinta stone.298


Transcendental Affection (Servitude) 299In the Lalita-miidhava by Rupa Gosvam'i there is the followingstatement by Daruka, one <strong>of</strong> the servants <strong>of</strong> Krtta: "Certainly LordVittu is very beautiful with His necklace <strong>of</strong> kaustubha jewels, Hisfour hands holding conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower and Hisdazzlingly beautiful jewelry. He is also very beautiful in His eternalposition, riding upon the shoulder <strong>of</strong> Garu9a. But now the same LordVittu is present as the enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, and by His personal featureI am completely forgetting the opulence <strong>of</strong> Vaikutttha."Another devotee once said, "This Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadfrom whose bodily pores come millions <strong>of</strong> universes, permanentlyrising, who is the ocean <strong>of</strong> mercy, who is the owner <strong>of</strong> inconceivableenergies, who is always equipped with all perfections, who is theorigin <strong>of</strong> all incarnations, who is the attraction for all liberated persons-thisvery Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is the supreme controller,the supremely worshipable, all-cognizant, fully determined,fully opulent, the emblem <strong>of</strong> forgiveness, the protector <strong>of</strong> surrenderedsouls, munificent, true to His promise, expert, all-auspicious,powerful, religious, a strict follower <strong>of</strong> the scripture, the friend <strong>of</strong>the devotees, magnanimous, influential, grateful, reputable, respectable,full <strong>of</strong> all strength and submissive to pure love. Surely He is theonly shelter <strong>of</strong> devoteec who are attracted to Him by the affection <strong>of</strong>servitorship."<strong>The</strong> devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord in servitude are divided into four classes:appointed servants (such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, who are appointedto control over the material modes <strong>of</strong> passion and ignorance),devotees in servitude who are protected by the Lord, devotees whoare always associates, and devotees who are simply following in thefootsteps <strong>of</strong> the Lord.In a conversation between ]ambavat'i, one <strong>of</strong> Krwa 's wives, andKalind'i, her friend, Jambavat'i enquired, "Who is this personalitycircumambulating our Kr9tta ?"Kalind'i replied, "He is Ambikeya, the superintendent <strong>of</strong> all universalaffairs."<strong>The</strong>n Jambavat'i enquired, "Who is this personality who is tremblingat the sight <strong>of</strong> Krtta?"


300 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Kalind'i replied, "He is Lord Siva."<strong>The</strong>n Jambavafi enquired, "Who is the person <strong>of</strong>fering prayers?"Kalind'i replied, "He is Lord Brahma."Jambavat'i then asked, "Who is that person who has fallen on theground and is <strong>of</strong>fering respect to Krl).a?"Kalindl replied, "He is Indra, the King <strong>of</strong> heaven."Jambavat'i next inquired, "Who is this person who has come withthe demigods and is laughing with them?"Kalind'i replied, "He is my elder brother, Y amaraja, the superintendent<strong>of</strong> death."This conversation <strong>of</strong>fers a description <strong>of</strong> all the demigods, includingY amaraja, who are engaged in services appointed by theLord. <strong>The</strong>y are called adhikrta-devatii, or demigods appointed to particulartypes <strong>of</strong> departmental service.One resident <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana once told Lord Krl).a, "My dear Krl).a,0 pleasure <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana! Being afraid <strong>of</strong> this material existence, wehave taken shelter <strong>of</strong> You, for You can completely protect us! Weare well aware <strong>of</strong> Your greatness. As such, we have given up our desirefor liberation and have taken complete shelter under Your lotusfeet. Since we have heard about Your ever-increasing transcendentallove, we have voluntarily engaged ourselves in Your transcendentalservice." This statement is by a devotee who is under the protectionand shelter <strong>of</strong> Lord Krl).a.Upon being chastised by Krl).a's constant kicking on his head,Kaliya, the black snake <strong>of</strong> the Yam una, came to his senses- and admitted,"My dear Lord, I have been so <strong>of</strong>fensive unto You, but stillYou are so kind that You have marked my head with the im<strong>press</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet." This also is an instance <strong>of</strong> one's taking shelterunder the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krwa.In the Apariidha-bhaiijana a pure devotee ex<strong>press</strong>es his feelings:"My dear Lord, I am ashamed to admit before You that I have carriedout the orders <strong>of</strong> my masters named lust, anger, avarice, illusionand envy. Sometimes I have carried out their orders in a way mostabominable. Yet in spite <strong>of</strong> my serving them so faithfully, they areneither satisfied nor are they kind enough to give me relief from theirservice. <strong>The</strong>y are not even ashamed <strong>of</strong> taking service from me in that


Transcendental Affection (Servitude) 301way. My dear Lord, 0 head <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty, now I have cometo my senses, and I am taking shelter <strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet. Please engageme in Your service." This is another instance <strong>of</strong> surrenderingand taking shelter <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr9ra.<strong>The</strong>re are many instances in the various Vedic writings <strong>of</strong> personswho were aspiring after liberation by speculative knowledge but gaveup this process in order to take complete shelter under the lotus feet<strong>of</strong> Krwa. Examples <strong>of</strong> such persons are the briihmar-as headed bySaunaka in the forest <strong>of</strong> N aimi9ararya. *Learned scholars acceptthem as devotees having complete wisdom. <strong>The</strong>re is a statement inthe Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya in which these great briihmar-as and sages,headed by Saunaka 9i, told Suta Gosvami: "1\)y dear great soul, justsee how wonderful it is! Although as human beings we are contaminatedwith so many taints <strong>of</strong> material existence, simply by our conversingwith you about the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead we arenow gradually decrying our desire for liberation."In Padyiivali a devotee says, "Persons who are attached to speculativeknowledge for self realization, who have decided that the supremetruth is beyond meditation and who have thus become situatedin the modes <strong>of</strong> goodness-let them peacefully execute their engagement.As for us, we are simply attached to the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, who is by nature so pleasing, who possesses a complexionlike a blackish cloud, who is dressed in yellow garments andwho has beautiful lotus-like eyes. We wish only to meditate uponH. Im. "Those who are from the very beginning <strong>of</strong> their self realization attachedto devotional service are called seviini§tha. Seviini§tha meanssimply attached to devotional service. <strong>The</strong> best examples <strong>of</strong> such devoteesare Lord Siva, King Indra, King Bahulasva, King Ikvaku,Srutadeva and Pur9.arika. One devotee says: "My dear Lord, Yourtranscendental qualities attract even the liberated souls and carrythem to the assembly <strong>of</strong> devotees where Your glories are constantlychanted. Even great sages who are accustomed to live in solitary* <strong>The</strong>se a.re the briihmar:as to whom Srimad-Bhiigavatam was spoken by SutaGosvami, as described in the author's Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Volume I, Chapter l.


302 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>places are also attracted by the songs <strong>of</strong> Your glory. And, observingall Your transcendental qualities, I have also become attracted andhave decided to dedicate my life to Your loving service."In the city <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka the following devotees are known as Kn;a'sclose associates: Uddhava, Daruka, Satyaki, Srutadeva, Satrajit,Nanda, Upananda and Bhadra. All <strong>of</strong> these personalities remain withthe Lord as His secretaries, but still they are sometimes engaged inHis personal service. Among the Kuru dynasty, Bhima, MaharajParikit and Vidura are also known as close associates <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa.It is said, "All the associates <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa have lustrous bodily features,and their eyes are just like lotus flowers. <strong>The</strong>y have sufficientpower to defeat the strength <strong>of</strong> the demigods, and the specific feature<strong>of</strong> their persons is that they are always decorated with valuableornaments."When Kra was in the capital <strong>of</strong> Indraprastha, someone addressedHim thus: "My dear Lord, Your personal associates, headed byUddhava, are always awaiting Your order by standing at the entrancegate <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka. <strong>The</strong>y are mostly looking on with tears in their eyes,and in the enthusiasm <strong>of</strong> their service they are not afraid even <strong>of</strong> thedevastating fire generated by Lord Siva. <strong>The</strong>y are souls simply surrenderedunto Your lotus feet."Out <strong>of</strong> the many close associates <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa, Uddhava is consideredthe best. <strong>The</strong> following is a description <strong>of</strong> him: "His body isblackish like the color <strong>of</strong> the Yam una River, and it is similarly ascool. He is always decorated with flower garlands first used by LordKra, and he is dressed with yellow silk clothing. His two arms arejust like the bolts <strong>of</strong> a door, His eyes are just like lotus flowers, andhe is the most important devotee amongst all the associates. Let ustherefore <strong>of</strong>fer our respectful obeisances unto Uddhava's lotus feet."Uddhava has described the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> Sri Krlla asfollows: "Lord Sri Kra, who is our master and worshipable Deity,who is the controller <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, the controller<strong>of</strong> the whole universe as well, accepts the controlling orders <strong>of</strong>Ugrasena, His grandfather. He is the proprietor <strong>of</strong> millions <strong>of</strong> universes,but still He begged a little land from the ocean. And althoughHe is just like an ocean <strong>of</strong> wisdom, still He sometimes consults me.


Transcendental Affection (Servitude) 303He is so great and magnanimous, yet He is engaged in His differentactivities just like an ordinary person."Those who are constantly engaged in the personal service <strong>of</strong> theLord are called anugas, or followers. Examples <strong>of</strong> such followers areSucandra, Maana, Stamba and Sutamba. <strong>The</strong>y are all inhabitants<strong>of</strong> the city <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka, and they are dressed and ornamented like theother associates. <strong>The</strong> specific services entrusted to the anugas arevaried. Maana always bears the umbrella over the head <strong>of</strong> LordKrwa. Sucandra is engaged in fanning the white ciimara bunch <strong>of</strong>hair, and Sutamba is engaged in supplying betel nuts. All <strong>of</strong> themare great devotees, and they are always busy in the transcendentalloving service <strong>of</strong> the Lord.As there are anugas in Dvaraka, so there are many anugas in Vrndavanaalso. <strong>The</strong> names <strong>of</strong> the anugas in Vrndavana are as follows:Raktaka, Patraka, Patr'i, Madhukatha, Madhuvrata, Rasala, Suvilasa,Premakanda, Marandaka, Ananda, Candrahasa, Payoda, Bakula,Rasada, and Sarada.Descriptions <strong>of</strong> the bodily features <strong>of</strong> the anugas in Vrndavanaare given in the following statement: "Let us <strong>of</strong>fer our respectfulobeisances unto the constant associates <strong>of</strong> the son <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Nanda.<strong>The</strong>y always stay in Vrndavana, and their bodies are decorated withgarlands <strong>of</strong> pearls and with bangles and bracelets <strong>of</strong> gold. <strong>The</strong>ir colorsare like black bees and the golden moon, and they are dressed just tosuit their particular special bodily features. <strong>The</strong>ir specific duties can beunderstood from a statement by Mother Y a8oda, who said, 'Bakula,please cleanse the yellowish dress <strong>of</strong> Kr9a. Varida, you just flavorthe bathing water with aguru scent. And Rasala, you just prepare thebetel nuts. You can all see that Krwa is approaching. <strong>The</strong>re is dustoverhead, and the cows can be seen very distinctly."'Amongst all the anugas, Raktaka is considered to be the chief. <strong>The</strong>description <strong>of</strong> his bodily features is as follows: "He wears yellowclothing, and his bodily color is just like newly-grown grass. He isvery expert in singing and is always engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the son<strong>of</strong> Maharaj Nanda. Let us all become the followers <strong>of</strong> Raktaka in<strong>of</strong>fering transcendental loving service to Kra!" An example <strong>of</strong> theattachment felt by Raktaka toward Lord Kra can be understood


304 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>from his statement to Rasada: "Just hear me! Please place me so thatI may always be engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> Lord Krpa, who has nowbecome famous as the lifter <strong>of</strong> the Govardhan Hill."<strong>The</strong> devotees <strong>of</strong> Krpa engaged in His personal service are alwaysvery cautious because they know that becoming personal servitors <strong>of</strong>Lord Krpa is not an ordinary thing. A person who <strong>of</strong>fers respecteven to the ants engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord becomes eternallyhappy, so what is there to say <strong>of</strong> one who <strong>of</strong>fers Krpa direct service?Raktaka once said within himself, "Not only is Krpa my worshipableand servable Lord, but also the girl friends <strong>of</strong> Krpa, the gopis, areequally worshipable and servable by me. And not only the go pis, butanyone who is engaged in the service for the Lord is also worshipableand servable by me. I know that I must be very careful not to becomeoverly proud that I am one <strong>of</strong> the servitors and devotees <strong>of</strong> theLord." From this statement one can understand that the pure devotees,those who are actually engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, arealways very cautious and are never overly proud <strong>of</strong> their service.This mentality <strong>of</strong> the direct servitor <strong>of</strong> Krpa is called dhurya.According to expert analytical studies <strong>of</strong> the direct associates <strong>of</strong> theLord, Srila Riipa Gosvami has divided these into three classes-namely,dhurya, dhira and vira. Raktaka is classified among the dhurya, orthose who are always attached to serve the most beloved go pis.One dhira associate <strong>of</strong> Krwa is the son <strong>of</strong> Satyabhama's nurse.Satyabhama is one <strong>of</strong> the queens <strong>of</strong> Lord Krpa in Dvaraka, andwhen she was married to Krpa, the son <strong>of</strong> her nurse was allowed togo with her because they had lived together from childhood as brotherand sister. So this gentleman, the son <strong>of</strong> Satyabhama's nurse, usedto live with Krpa as His brother-in-law, and sometimes as brother-inlawhe used to play jokes with Krpa. He once addressed Krpa in thisway: "My dear Krpa, I never tried to gain the favor <strong>of</strong> the goddess<strong>of</strong> fortune, who is married to You, but still I am so fortunate that Iam considered one <strong>of</strong> the members <strong>of</strong> Your house, the brother <strong>of</strong>Satyabhama."This same person once ex<strong>press</strong>ed his pride, declaring, "Lord Baladevamay be a great enemy <strong>of</strong> Pralambasura, but I have nothing toworry about from Him. And as far as Pradyumna is concerned, I have


Transcendental Affection (Servitude) 305nothing to take from him, because he is simply a boy. <strong>The</strong>refore I donot expect anything from anyone else. I simply expect the favorableglance <strong>of</strong> Kra upon me, and so I am not even afraid <strong>of</strong> Satyabhama,who is so dear to Krsna."In the Fourth c"to <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 20th Chapter, 25thverse, King Prthu addresses the Lord, saying, "My dear Lord, it mayha ppen that the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune becomes dissatisfied with mywork, or I may even have some misunderstanding with her, but I willnot mind this because I have full confidence in You. You are alwayscauselessly merciful to Your servants, and You consider even theirmenial service to be very much advanced. So I have confidence thatYou will accept my humble service, although it is not worthy <strong>of</strong>being recognized. My dear Lord, You are self-sufficient. You can doanything You like without the hel p<strong>of</strong> anyone else. So even if thegoddess <strong>of</strong> fortune is not satisfied with me, I know You will alwaysaccept my service anyway."Devotees attached to the trar.tscendental loving service <strong>of</strong> the Lordmay be described either as surrendered souls, as souls advanced indevotional knowledge, or as souls com pletely engaged in the transcendentalloving service. Such devotees are called, respectively,neo phyte, perfect and eternally perfect.


',,III37 I Impetuses for Kra's Service<strong>The</strong> causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> Krwa, the dust <strong>of</strong> His lotus feet, Hisprasadam and association with His devotees are some impetuses towarda devotee's engagement in transcendental loving service to the,Lord.Kn;a exhibited His causeless mercy when He was present at thedeparture <strong>of</strong> Grandfather Bhima. During the Battle <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra,Bhimadeva, the grandfather <strong>of</strong> Arjuna, was lying on a bed <strong>of</strong> arrowsbefore departing from this mortal world. When Lord Kr!la, MaharajYudhithira and the other Pa!l-9-avas approached Bhimadeva, he wasvery grateful to Lord Kr!la, and he addressed the briihmar-a militarycommander, Krpacarya, thus: "My dear Krpacarya, just see the wonderfulcauseless mercy <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la! I am most unfortunate. I haveno qualifications. I was opposing Kr!la 's most intimate friend,Arjuna-I even tried to kill him! I have so many disqualifications, andyet the Lord is still so kind that He has come to see me at the lastpoint <strong>of</strong> my life. He is worshipable by all great sages, but still He isso merciful that He has come to see an abominable person like me."II I"' ISometimes the vibration <strong>of</strong> Lord Krwa's flute, His bugling, Hissmiling, His footmarks on the ground, the transcendental fragrance<strong>of</strong> His body and the appearance <strong>of</strong> a new cloud in the sky also becomeimpetuses for ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> Him.In the Vidagdha-miidhava there is the following statement: "WhenKr!la was playing on His flute, Baladeva very anxiously declared,'Just see how, after hearing the transcendental sound <strong>of</strong> Kr!la'sflute, Indra the King <strong>of</strong> heaven is crying in his heavenly kingdom!306


Impetuses for Kr§rza 's Seroice 307And from his teardrops falling on the ground, Vrndavana appears tohave become a celestial residence for the demigods."'Ecstatic love for Kr?a, which is known as anubhava, is symptomizedby the following signs: one becomes engaged exclusively inthe service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, being attentive to carry out the orders <strong>of</strong> theLord faithfully; one becomes undisturbed and non-envious in fulltranscendental loving service to the Lord; and one makes friendshipwith the devotees <strong>of</strong> the Lord who are situated in faithful service toHim. All <strong>of</strong> these symptoms are called anubhava, ecstatic love.<strong>The</strong> first symptom <strong>of</strong> anubhava, or engagement in a particular type<strong>of</strong> service, is exemplified by Daruka, a servant <strong>of</strong> Kr?a who used t<strong>of</strong>an Kr?a with a camara, a bunch <strong>of</strong> hair. When he was engaged insuch service, he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms <strong>of</strong>ecstatic love became manifest in his body. But Daruka was so seriousabout his service that he checked all <strong>of</strong> these manifestations <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove and considered them hindrances to his engagement. He didnot care very much for these manifestations, although they automaticallydeveloped.In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, 86th Chapter, 27th verse,there is a statement <strong>of</strong> how Srutadeva, a brahmarza from the countrycalled Mithila in northern India, would become so overpowered withjoy as soon as he saw Kra that immediately after bowing to theLord's lotus feet, he would stand up and begin to dance, raising histwo arms above his head.One <strong>of</strong> the devotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr?a once addressed Him in thismanner: "My dear Lord, although You are not a pr<strong>of</strong>essional dancer,by Your dancing You have so astonished us that we can understandthat You are personally the master <strong>of</strong> all dancing. Certainly You musthave learned this dancing art directly from the goddess <strong>of</strong> love."When a devotee dances in ecstatic love, there are manifestations <strong>of</strong>symptoms which are called sattvika. Sattvika means that they arefrom the transcendental platform. <strong>The</strong>y are not symptoms <strong>of</strong> materialemotions; they come from the soul proper.In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, 85th Chapter, 30th verse,Sukadeva Gosvaml tells Maharaj Parlkit that after surrendering everythingunto the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Vamanadeva, Bali Maharaj immediately


308 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>caught hold <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord and <strong>press</strong>ed them to hisheart. Being overwhelmed with j oy, he manifested all the symptoms<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, with tears in his eyes and a faltering voice.In such ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love there are many other subsidiarysymptoms, such as j ubilation, withering, silence, disappointment,moroseness, reverence, thoughtfulness, remembrance, doubtfulness,confidence, eagerness, indifference, restlessness, impudence, shyness,inertness, illusion, madness, ghastliness, contemplation, dreaming,disease and signs <strong>of</strong> death. When a devotee meets Kn;!la, there aresymptoms <strong>of</strong> jubilation, pride and perseverence, and when he is feelinggreat separation from Kr9!la, the symptoms <strong>of</strong> ghastliness, diseaseand the signs <strong>of</strong> death become prominent.It is stated in the First Canto <strong>of</strong> the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 11thChapter, 4th verse, that when Lord Krwa returned from the battlefield<strong>of</strong> Kuruk9etra to His home at Dvaraka, all the residents <strong>of</strong>Dvaraka began to talk with Him, as a child talks lovingly to his fatherafter the father's return from foreign countries. This is an example <strong>of</strong>j ubilation.When Bahulasva, the King <strong>of</strong> Mithila, saw Kr9!la at his palace, hedecided to <strong>of</strong>fer his respects by bowing down before Him at least ahundred times, but he was so overcome by feelings <strong>of</strong> love that, afterbowing down only once, he forgot his position and could not rise upagam.In the Skanda Puriir:w a devotee tells Lord Kr9!la: "My dear Lord,as the sun evaporates all the water on the ground by its scorchingheat, so my mental state has dried away the luster <strong>of</strong> my face andbody, due to separation from You." This is an example <strong>of</strong> witheringin ecstatic love.An ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> disappointment was made by Indra, the King <strong>of</strong>heaven. When he saw the sungod, he told him, "My dear sungod, yoursunshine is very glorious because it reaches unto the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Lord Krwa, the master <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty. I have thousands <strong>of</strong>eyes, but they have proved to be useless because not even for amoment are they able to see the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord."Reverential devotion for the Lord gradually increases and transformsitself into ecstatic love, then affection and then attachment.


Impetuses for K[§[W 's Seroice 309IIn the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 38th Chapter, 5th verse,Akrura says: "Because I am going to see Lord Kn;a today, all symptoms<strong>of</strong> inauspiciousness have already been killed. My life is now successfulbecause I shall be able to <strong>of</strong>fer my respects unto the lotus feet<strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead!"Another devotee in ecstatic reverential affection once said, "Whenwill that glorious day in my life come when it will be possible for meto go to the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una and see Lord Sri Krwa playingthere as cowherd boy?"When there is no diminishing <strong>of</strong> this ecstatic love and when it isfreed from all kinds <strong>of</strong> doubt, that stage is called steady love forKrwa. In this stage all ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> unhappiness by the devotee arecalled anubhiiva, or ecstatic loving symptoms.<strong>The</strong> symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic affection with reverence felt by BaliMaharaj is ex<strong>press</strong>ed as follows: "My dear Lord, You have simultane·ously punished me and showed me Your causeless mercy. My conclusionis that when I have taken shelter <strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet I shall neverbe disturbed in any condition <strong>of</strong> life. Whether You give me the opportunityto enjoy all the yogic perfections, or You put me into themost abominable condition <strong>of</strong> hellish life, I shall never be disturbed."Kra, Himself, after seeing Bali Maharaj, told Uddhava, "My dearfriend, how can I ex<strong>press</strong> the glorious characteristics <strong>of</strong> Bali Maharaj,the son <strong>of</strong> Virocana? Although the king <strong>of</strong> the suras [demigods] wascursed by this son <strong>of</strong> Virocana, and although I cheated him in myincarnation as Vamana, taking away his dominions throughout theuniverse, and although I still criticized him for not fulfilling his prom·ise, I have just now seen him in his kingdom, and he feelingly ex<strong>press</strong>edhis love for me."*When such a feeling <strong>of</strong> love becomes intensified, it is called affec-* Bali was a king <strong>of</strong> the demons who waged war against the demigods and nearlyconquered the universe. When the demigods prayed for help, the Lord appearedas Vamanadeva, a dwarf briihmar;w, and asked Bali for three paces <strong>of</strong> land. Baliagreed, and · Vamana covered all the worlds with His first two steps. <strong>The</strong>n Hedemanded to know where His third pace was to be. Bali <strong>of</strong>fered his own headbeneath the Lord's foot and thus became a mahiijana, or great devotee.


310 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>'"i.tion. In that affectional stage no one can bear separation from Krwaeven for a moment.One devotee told Daruka, the servant <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a: "My dear Daruka,when you become like wood because <strong>of</strong> your separation from Kr!J.a,it is not so wonderful. Whenever any devotee sees Kr!J.a, his eyes becomefilled with water, and in separation any devotee like you wouldbecome stunned, standing just like a wooden doll. That is not a verywonderful thing."<strong>The</strong>re is a statement about Uddhava's symptoms <strong>of</strong> love. When hesaw Lord Kr!la his eyes filled with tears and created a river whichflowed down toward the sea <strong>of</strong> Kr!la to <strong>of</strong>fer tribute, as a wife <strong>of</strong>ferstribute to her husband. When his body erupted with goose-pimples,he appeared like the kadamba flower, and when he began to <strong>of</strong>ferprayers, he appeared completely distinct from all other devotees.When affection is symptomized by direct happiness and distress,that is called attraction. In such an attracted state <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love,one can face all kinds <strong>of</strong> disadvantages calmly. Even at the risk <strong>of</strong>death such a devotee is never bereft <strong>of</strong> the transcendental loving service<strong>of</strong> the Lord. A glorious example <strong>of</strong> this ecstatic love was exhibitedby King Parikit when he was at the point <strong>of</strong> death. Although he wasbereft <strong>of</strong> his entire kingdom, which spread over all the world, andalthough he was accepting not even a drop <strong>of</strong> water in the sevendays remaining to him, because he was engaged in hearing the transcendentalpastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord from Sukadeva Gosvami, he was notin the least distressed. On the contrary, he was feeling direct transcendentalecstatic j oy in association with Sukadeva GosvamiOne devotee has confidently ex<strong>press</strong>ed this opinion: "If a drop <strong>of</strong>Lord Kr!la's mercy can be bestowed upon me, then I shall feel completelycarefree, even in the midst <strong>of</strong> a fire or an ocean. But if I becomebereft <strong>of</strong> His causeless mercy, then even if I became the King<strong>of</strong> Dvaraka, I would be simply an object for pinpricks."Devotees such as Maharaj Parikit and Uddhava are all situated inecstatic attraction on the basis <strong>of</strong> affection, and in that state <strong>of</strong> affectiona feeling <strong>of</strong> friendship becomes manifest. When Uddhava wasfreed from all material contamination, he saw the Lord, and histhroat became choked up, and he could not speak. By the movements


Impetuses for KrHw's Service 311<strong>of</strong> his eyebrows alone he was embracing the Lord. Such ecstatic lovehas been divided by great scholars into two groups-addition and subtraction.If a devotee is not directly associated with the Lord, it iscalled subtraction. In this state <strong>of</strong> love, one is constantly fixed withhis mind at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord. A devotee in this state becomesvery eager to learn <strong>of</strong> the transcendental qualities <strong>of</strong> the Lord.<strong>The</strong> most important business <strong>of</strong> such a devotee is attaining the association<strong>of</strong> the Lord.In the N rsimha Puriirta there is a statement about King Ikvakuwhich illustrates this state <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love. Because <strong>of</strong> his great affectionfor Krpa, King Ikvaku became greatly attached to the blackcloud, the black deer, the deer's black eyes and to the lotus flower,which is always compared to the eyes <strong>of</strong> the Lord. In the TenthCanto, 38th Chapter, 9th verse <strong>of</strong> the Bhiigavatam, Akrura thinks:"Since the Lord has now appeared to diminish the great burden <strong>of</strong>the world and is now visible to everyone's eyes in His personal transcendentalbody, when we see Him before us, is that not the ultimateperfection <strong>of</strong> our eyes?" In other words, Akrura realized that theperfection <strong>of</strong> the eyes is fulfilled when one is able to see Lord Krpa.<strong>The</strong>refore, when Lord Krpa was visible on the earth by direct appearance,everyone who saw Him surely attained perfection <strong>of</strong> sight.In the K[§rta-karrtiimrta written by Bilvamangala Thakur there isthis ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> eagerness in ecstatic love: "How miserable it is, mydear Krpa, 0 friend <strong>of</strong> the hopeless! 0 merciful Lord, how can Ipass these thankless days without seeing You?" A similar sentimentwas ex<strong>press</strong>ed by U ddhava when he wrote a letter to Krpa and said,"My dear Supreme King <strong>of</strong> Braja, You are the vision <strong>of</strong> nectar forthe eyes, and without seeing Your lotus feet and the effulgence <strong>of</strong>Your body, my mind is always morose. I cannot perceive any peaceunder any circumstance. Besides that, I am feeling every moment'sseparation to be like the duration <strong>of</strong> many, many long years."In the K[§rta-karrtiimrta it is also said, "My dear Lord, You are theocean <strong>of</strong> mercy. With my arms placed upon my head, I am bowingdown befor. You with all humility and sincerity. I am praying untoYou, my Lord. Would You be pleased just to sprinkle a little <strong>of</strong> thewater <strong>of</strong> Your glance upon me? That will be a great satisfaction."


312 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>A devotee <strong>of</strong> Lord Krtta said, "When even Sasisekhara [Lord Siva]is unable to see You, what chance is there for me, who am lower thanan ordinary worm? I have only committed misdeeds. I know that Iam not at all fit to <strong>of</strong>fer my prayers to You, but because You areknown as Dinabandhu, the friend <strong>of</strong> the fallen, I humbly pray thatYou will kindly purify me by the beams <strong>of</strong> Your transcendentalglance. If I become thoroughly bathed by Your merciful glance, thenI may be saved. <strong>The</strong>refore, my Lord, I am requesting You to pleasebestow upon me Your merciful glance."


38 I Indifference and Separation<strong>The</strong> great devotee Uddhava once wrote a letter to Kr!J.a: "Mydear Krwa, I have just finished the study <strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> philosophicalbooks and Vedic verses about the goal <strong>of</strong> life, and so now I have alittle reputation for my studies. But still, in spite <strong>of</strong> my reputation,my knowledge is condemned, because although enj oying the effulgence<strong>of</strong> Vedic knowledge, I could not appreciate the effulgence emanatingfrom the nails <strong>of</strong> Your toes. <strong>The</strong>refore, the sooner my prideand Vedic knowledge are finished, the better it will be!" This is anexample <strong>of</strong> indifference.Another devotee very anxiously ex<strong>press</strong>ed himself thusly: "Mymind is very flickering, so I cannot concentrate it upon Your lotusfeet. And seeing this inefficiency in myself I become ashamed, andthe whole night I am unable to sleep because I am exasperated by mygreat inability."In the K[§"[ta-karr;tiimrta Bilvamarigala Thakur has explained hisrestlessness as follows: "My dear Lord, Your naughtiness in boyhoodis the most wonderful thing in the three worlds. And You Yourselfknow what this naughtiness is. As such, You can very easily understandmy flickering mind. This is known to You and myself. <strong>The</strong>refore,I am simply yearning to know how I can fix my mind on Yourlotus feet."Another devotee ex<strong>press</strong>ed his impudency by saying: "My dearLord, without considering my lowly position, I must confess to Youthat my eyes are just like black wasps, desiring to hover at Your lotusfeet."In the Seventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 4th Chapter, 27th313


314 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>! iI IIIiIverse, the great sage Narada informs Maharaj Yudhi9thira aboutPrahlada Maharaj, who was a devotee from the very beginning <strong>of</strong> hislife. <strong>The</strong> pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>Prahlada's natural devotion is that even when he wasa small child he did not play with his playmates, but was always eagerto preach the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord. Instead <strong>of</strong> joining in their sportiveacrobatic feats, he remained as an inactive child because he wasalways in trance, meditating on Kr9a. As such, there was no possibility<strong>of</strong> his being touched by the external world.<strong>The</strong> following statement is about a briihmar;w devotee: "This briihmarrais very expert in all kinds <strong>of</strong> activities, but I do not know whyhe is looking up without moving his eyes. It appears that his body isfixed motionless just like a doll's. In this condition, I can guess thathe has been captivated by the transcendental beauty <strong>of</strong> that expertflute-player, Sri Kr9a, and, being attached to Him, he is simplystaring at the black cloud, remembering the bodily hue <strong>of</strong> Sri Kr9a."This is an example <strong>of</strong> how a devotee can become inert due to ecstaticlove.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Seventh Canto, 4th Chapter, 30thverse, Prahlada Maharaj says that even in his childhood, when he wasloudly speaking the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord, he used to dance just like ashameless madman. And sometimes, being fully absorbed in thoughton the pastimes <strong>of</strong> the Lord, he used to imitate such pastimes. This isan instance <strong>of</strong> a devotee's being almost like a madman. Similarly, it issaid that the great sage Narada was so ecstatically in love with Kr9athat he would sometimes dance naked, and sometimes his wholebody would become stunned. Sometimes he would laugh very loudly,sometimes he would cry very loudly, sometimes he would remainsilent, and sometimes he would appear to be suffering from somedisease, although he had no disease. This is another instance <strong>of</strong> becominglike a madman in the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotion.In the Hari-bhak ti-sudhodaya it is stated that when Prahlada Maharajwas thinking himself unfit to approach the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, he immersed himself in great distress, in an ocean <strong>of</strong> unhappiness.As such, he used to shed tears and lie down on the floor asthough unconscious.<strong>The</strong> students <strong>of</strong> a great devotee once talked amongst themselves inthis way: "My dear Godbrothers, our spiritual master, after seeing the


Indifference and Separation 315lotus feet <strong>of</strong> the Lord, has thrown himself into the fire <strong>of</strong> lamentation,and because <strong>of</strong> this fire the water <strong>of</strong> his life has almost driedaway. Let us now pour the nectar <strong>of</strong> the holy name through his ears,and by doing so the swan <strong>of</strong> his life may again show signs <strong>of</strong> life."When Lord Krpa went to the city <strong>of</strong> Sol).itapura to fight withBali's son Bapa and to cut <strong>of</strong>f all his hands, U ddhava, being separatedfrom Krpa and thinking <strong>of</strong> His fight, was almost completely stunnedinto unconsciousness.When a devotee is fully in love with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, there may be the following symptoms due to his feelings<strong>of</strong> separation from the Lord: feverish condition <strong>of</strong> the body, withering<strong>of</strong> the body, lack <strong>of</strong> sleep, nonattachment, inertness, appearingdiseased, madness, unconsciousness and sometimes death.As far as the feverish condition <strong>of</strong> the body is concerned, Uddhavaonce told Narada, "My dear great sage, the lotus flower that is afriend <strong>of</strong> the sun may be a cause <strong>of</strong> distress for us; and the fire in theocean may cause us some burning sensation; and Indivara, the friend<strong>of</strong> a demon, may distress us in various ways-we do not mind. Butthe most regrettable factor is that all <strong>of</strong> them remind us <strong>of</strong> Krwa,and this is giving us too much distress!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> thefeverish condition which is due to being separated from Krpa.Some <strong>of</strong> the devotees who went to see Krwa at Dvaraka and weredetained at the door said: "My dear Krwa, 0 friend <strong>of</strong> the PapQ.us, asthe swan loves to dive into the water amongst the lily flowers andwould die if he were taken from the water, so we only wish to bewith You. Our limbs are being shrunken and faded because You havebeen taken away from us."<strong>The</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Bahula, although very comfortably situated in hispalace, began to think the nights very long and distressing because <strong>of</strong>his separation from Krpa.King Yudhithira once said, "Krpa, the chariot driver <strong>of</strong> Arjuna,is the only relative <strong>of</strong> mine within the three worlds. <strong>The</strong>refore, mymind is becoming maddened day and night with separation from Hislotus feet, and I do not know how to situate myself or where I shallgo to attain any steadiness <strong>of</strong> mind." This is another example <strong>of</strong> lack<strong>of</strong> sleep.Some <strong>of</strong> the cowherd friends <strong>of</strong> Krl).a said, "My dear Kn>pa, 0


316 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>enemy <strong>of</strong> the Mura demon, just think <strong>of</strong> Your personal servantRaktaka. Simply because he saw a peacock feather he is now closinghis eyes and is no longer attentive to pasturing the cows. Rather, hehas left them in a faraway pasture and has not even bothered to usehis stick to control them." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> mental imbalancedue to separation from Kn;a.When Lord Kra went to the capital <strong>of</strong> King Yudhithira, Uddhavawas so afflicted by the fire <strong>of</strong> separation from Sr1 Kra that theperspiring water from his enflamed body and the tears from his eyespoured from him, and in this way he became completely stunned.When Sr1 Kra left the city <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka to seek out the Syamantakajewel, He was late returning home. Uddhava became so afflicted thatthe symptoms <strong>of</strong> disease became manifest on his body. Actually, dueto his excessive ecstatic love for Kra, Uddhava became known inDvaraka as crazy. To his great fortune, on that day Uddhava's reputationas a crazy fellow was firmly established. U ddhava 's crazinesswas practically proved when he went to Raivataka Hill to minutelyobserve the congested black clouds. In his disturbed condition, hebegan to pray to these clouds, and he ex<strong>press</strong>ed his jubilation bybowing down before them.Uddhava informed Kra, "My dear leader <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty,Your servants in V rndavana cannot sleep at night thinking <strong>of</strong> You, sonow they are all lying down on the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna almost paralyzed.And it appears that they are almost dead because their breathingis very slow." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> becoming unconscious due toseparation from Kra.Kra was once informed, "You are the life and soul <strong>of</strong> all theinhabitants <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. So because You have left Vrndavana, all <strong>of</strong>the servitors <strong>of</strong> Your lotus feet there are suffering. It is as if the lakesfilled with lotus flowers have dried up from the scorching heat <strong>of</strong>separation from You." In the example given here, the inhabitants <strong>of</strong>V rndavana are compared to lakes filled with lotus flowers, and bec use <strong>of</strong> the scorching heat <strong>of</strong> separation from Kra, the lakes-alongWith the lotus flowers <strong>of</strong> their lives-are being burned up. And theswans in the lakes, who are compared to the vitality <strong>of</strong> the inhabitants<strong>of</strong> V rndavana, are no longer desiring to live in that lake. In other


Indifference and Separation 317words, because <strong>of</strong> the scorching heat, the swans are leaving the lakes.This metaphor is used to describe the condition <strong>of</strong> the devoteesseparated from Krwa.


39 I Ways <strong>of</strong> Meeting KraWhen Kr9a and His devotees meet, it is technically called yo g a, orlinking up with the Lord. Such meetings between Ka and His devoteescan be divided into three classes-namely, perfection, satisfaction,and steadiness. When the devotee meets with Kr9a in greateagerness, that state <strong>of</strong> meeting is called perfection.In the Krrw-karru"imrta, Bilvamari.gala Thakur describes how Krwameets His devotee-with peacock feather on His head, with marakatajewels on His chest, with His ever-enchanting smile, His restless eyesand His very delicate body.In the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bha g avatam, 38th Chapter, 31stverse, Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parik9it: "My dear King, as soonas Akrura the chariot driver saw Lord Kr9a and His elder brotherBalarama in Vrndavana, he immediately got down from the chariotand, being greatly afflicted by affection for the transcendental Lord,fell down upon His lotus feet to <strong>of</strong>fer respectful obeisances." <strong>The</strong>seare some <strong>of</strong> the instances <strong>of</strong> perfectional meetings with Kr9a.When a devotee meets Kr9a after long separation, it is called satisfaction.In the First Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bha g avatam, ll th Chapter, 9thverse, it is stated that when Lord Kr9a returned to His capital,Dvaraka, the inhabitants began to say, "My dear Lord, if You remainin foreign countries for so long, we shall certainly be bereft <strong>of</strong> seeingYour smiling face! And observing Your face, we, Your eternal servitors,become greatly satisfied. All the anxieties <strong>of</strong> our existence areimmediately mitigated. If we cannot see You because You are longabsent from Dvaraka, then it will be impossible for us to live anymore."This is an instance <strong>of</strong> satisfaction in meeting Kr9a after longseparation.318


Ways <strong>of</strong> Meeting Kr§T.w319Krrta's personal servant, Daruka, seeing Krrta at the door <strong>of</strong>Dvaraka, forgot to <strong>of</strong>fer Him respects with folded hands.When a devotee is ultimately situated in association with Krrta,his position is called steadiness in devotional service. This steady positionin devotional service is explained in the book known as Harhsadiita.It is described there how Akn1ra, who was considered by thegopis to be terror personified, would talk with Krrta about the activities<strong>of</strong> the Kuru dynasty. A similar steady position was held byUddhava, the disciple <strong>of</strong> Brhaspati. He would always massage thelotus feet <strong>of</strong> Krrta while kneeling down on the ground before Him.When a devotee is engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord, it is calledthe attainment <strong>of</strong> yoga. <strong>The</strong> English equivalent to the word "yoga"is "linking up." So actual linking up with Krrta, the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, begins when the devotee renders service unto Him.Devotees situated in the transcendental rasa <strong>of</strong> servitorship rendertheir particular service whenever there is an opportunity. Sometimesthey sit down in front <strong>of</strong> Krrta to receive orders. Some persons arereluctant to accept this level <strong>of</strong> devotional service as actual bhaktiyoga,and in some <strong>of</strong> the Purii:!ws also this servitorship in devotionalservice to Krwa is not accepted as the actual bhakti-yoga system. Butin the Srimad-Bhiigavatam it has been clearly indicated that the servitorrelationship with Krwa is the actual beginning <strong>of</strong> yoga realization.In the Eleventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 3rd Chapter, 33rdverse, it is stated that when devotees are engaged in the discharge <strong>of</strong>bhakti-yoga, sometimes they cry from thinking <strong>of</strong> Krrta, sometimesthey laugh, sometimes they become jubilant, and sometimes theytalk in very uncommon ways. Sometimes they dance, sometimes theysing, sometimes they are actually engaged in the service <strong>of</strong> the Lord,and sometimes they sit down silently as if absorbed in trance.Similarly, in the Seventh Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Chapter 28,Prahlada Maharaj says to his friends: "My dear friends, as soon as puredevotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Krrta hear <strong>of</strong> the transcendental pastimes <strong>of</strong> theLord, who is the eternal reservoir <strong>of</strong> pastimes, or hear about His transcendentalqualities they become overpowered with jubilation. Ecstaticsymptoms are manifested in their bodies. <strong>The</strong>y shed tears, talkfalteringly, glorify the Lord in a loud voice and chant and dance inecstasy. <strong>The</strong>se ecstasies are always there, but sometimes they over-


320 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>come all limits, and the symptoms become manifest to all."In the process <strong>of</strong> surrender unto the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadthere are six items: to accept everything which is favorable fordevotional service, to reject everything which is unfavorable fordevotional service, to believe that Kra will always give protection,to identify oneself with Kra's devotees, to always feel inabilitywithout the help <strong>of</strong> Kra, and to always think oneself inferior toKra, even though one may have full capacity to perform somethingon his own. When one is substantially convinced that he is alwaysprotected by Kra in all circumstances,that feeling is called reverentialdevotion. Reverential devotion is executed in relation with theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead and with His other protected devotees.When Kra was residing in Dvaraka, some <strong>of</strong> the elderly members<strong>of</strong> the Y adu family would occasionally put some important matterbefore Him. At such a time, Krwa would carefully give attention tothose matters. And if there were some humorous topics mentioned,Kra would immediately respond with a smiling face. Sometimeswhen Krwa was executing His duties in the assembly known as Sudharma,He would ask the elderly members for good advice. By suchactivities He is manifest as the supreme spiritual master, the supremeexecutive head, the superior intelligence, the supreme power, protectorand maintainer.


40 I Reverential <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>of</strong> Sons and Other SubordinatesTrue reverential devotion is exhibited by persons who think themselvessubordinate to Kra and by persons who think themselvessons <strong>of</strong> Kra. <strong>The</strong> best examples <strong>of</strong> this subordination are Saraa,Gada and Subhadra. <strong>The</strong>y were all members <strong>of</strong> the Yadu dynasty,and they used to always think themselves protected by Kra. Similarly,Kra's sons, such as Pradyumna, Carudea, and Samba, feltthe same way. Kra had many sons in Dvaraka. He begot ten sonsby each <strong>of</strong> His 16,108 queens, and all <strong>of</strong> these sons, headed byPradyumna, Carudea and Samba, used to think themselves alwaysprotected by Kra. When Kra's sons dined with Him, they wouldsometimes open their mouths for Kra to feed them. Sometimeswhen Kra would pat one <strong>of</strong> His sons, the son would sit on Krwa'slap, and while Kra was blessing the son's head by smelling it, theothers would shed tears, thinking how many pious activities he musthave performed in his previous life. Out <strong>of</strong> Kra's many sons,Pradyumna, a son <strong>of</strong> Kra's chief queen, Rukmii, is considered theleader. Pradyumna's bodily features resembled Kra's exactly. Puredevotees <strong>of</strong> Kra glorify Pradyumna because he is so fortunate: likefather like son.<strong>The</strong>re is a description in the Hari-vamsa <strong>of</strong> Pradyumna's activitieswhen he kidnapped Prabhavati. Pradyumna addressed Prabhavati atthat time and said: "My dear Prabhavati, just look at the head <strong>of</strong> ourfamily, Sri Kra: He is Viu Himself, the supreme driver <strong>of</strong> Garua,and He is our supreme master. Because we have become so proud andconfident <strong>of</strong> His protecting us, we sometimes do not even care aboutfighting with Tripurari [Lord Siva]."321


322 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong>re are two kinds <strong>of</strong> devotees engaged in devotional service withawe and veneration, and the servitors in the abode <strong>of</strong> Dvaraka alwaysworship Kra as the most respectable and revered Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead. <strong>The</strong>y are captivated by Kra because <strong>of</strong> His super-excellentopulences. <strong>The</strong> members who always thought themselves protectedby Kra could readily convert their conviction into practical demonstration,because it was sometimes found that the sons <strong>of</strong> Kn;!la actedvery unlawfully in various places. Nonetheless they were given fullprotection by Kr!la and Balarama.Even Balarama, the elder brother <strong>of</strong> Kra, sometimes unknowingly<strong>of</strong>fered respect to Him. Once when Kn;a came before Lord Balarama,He was anxious to <strong>of</strong>fer His respects to His elder brother, but at thattime Balarama's club was lowered down upon Kra's lotus feet. Inother words, the club in Balarama's hand <strong>of</strong>fered its own respects toKr!J.a. <strong>The</strong>se feelings <strong>of</strong> subordination, as explained above, are sometimesmanifested as anubhiiva.When demigods from the heavenly planets came to Sri Kr!J.a, all<strong>of</strong> Kra 's sons followed them, and Lord Brahma sprinkled waterfrom his kamar4alu upon them. When the demigods came beforeKrwa, instead <strong>of</strong> sitting on golden chairs, the sons sat down on thefloor, which was covered with deerskin.Sometimes the behavior <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's sons appears similar to the behavior<strong>of</strong> His personal servants. For example, the sons used to <strong>of</strong>fertheir obeisances, they were silent, submissive and gentle, and theywere always ready to carry out Kra's orders, even at the risk <strong>of</strong> life.When present before Kra, they bowed down on the ground. <strong>The</strong>ywere very silent and steady, and they used to restrain coughing andlaughing before the Lord. Also, they never discussed Krwa's pastimesin conjugal love. In other words, devotees who are engaged in reverentialdevotional service should not discuss the conjugal love affairs<strong>of</strong> Kra. No one should claim his eternal relationship with Kra unlesshe is liberated. In the conditioned state <strong>of</strong> life, the devotees haveto execute the prescribed duties as recommended in the codes <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice. When one is mature in devotional service and is arealized soul, he can know his own eternal relationship with Krwa.One should not artificially try to establish some relationship. In the


Reverential <strong>Devotion</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sons and Other Subordinates 323premature stage it is sometimes found that a lusty, conditioned personwill artificially try to establish some relationship with Kr!la inconjugal love. <strong>The</strong> result <strong>of</strong> this is that one becomes prakrta-sahajiyii,or one who takes everything very cheaply. Although such personsmay be very anxious to establish a relationship with Kr!la in conjugallove, their conditioned life in the material world is still mostabominable. A person who has actually established his relationshipwith Kr9!1a can no longer act on the material plane, and his personalcharacter cannot be criticized.When Cupid came on one occasion to visit Lord Kr9!1a, some devoteeaddressed him thus: "My dear Cupid, because you have been s<strong>of</strong>ortunate as to have placed your eyesight on the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr!la,the drops <strong>of</strong> perspiration on your body have become frozen, andthey resemble kar-taki fruits [a kind <strong>of</strong> a small fruit found in thornybushes] . " <strong>The</strong>se are signs <strong>of</strong> ecstasy and veneration unto the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead. When the princes <strong>of</strong> the Y adu dynasty heardthe vibration <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's Paficajanya conchshell, the hairs on theirbodies immediately stood up in ecstatic jubilation. It seemed at thattime that all the hairs on the bodies <strong>of</strong> the princes were dancing inecstasy.In addition to jubilation, there are sometimes symptoms <strong>of</strong> disappointment.Pradyumna once addressed Samba with these words: "Mydear Samba, you are such a glorified personality! I have seen thatonce when you were playing on the ground, your body becamecovered with dust; yet, our father, Lord Kr9!1a, still took you up onHis lap. But I am so unfortunate that I could never get such lovefrom our father!" This statement is an example <strong>of</strong> disappointment inlove.To regard Kr!la as one's superior is called reverential feeling, andwhen, in addition to this, a devotee feels that Kr!la is his protecJor,his transcendental love for Krsna is increased, and his combined feel-. . .ings are called reverential devotion. When this steady reverential devotionincreases further, it is called love <strong>of</strong> Godhead in reverential devotion.Attraction and affection are two prominent symptoms <strong>of</strong> thisstage. In tliis reverential devotional attitude, Pradyumna never talkedto his father in a loud voice. In fact, he never so much as unlocked


324 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the lips <strong>of</strong> his mouth, nor did he ever show his face filled with tears.He would always glance only at the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> his father.<strong>The</strong>re is another example <strong>of</strong> steady and fixed love for Krwa in theinstance <strong>of</strong> Arjuna's informing Him <strong>of</strong> the death <strong>of</strong> Arjuna's son,Abhimanyu, who was also the nephew <strong>of</strong> Kra. Abhimanyu was theson <strong>of</strong> Subhadra, Kra's younger sister. He was killed at the Battle<strong>of</strong> Kuruketra by the combined efforts <strong>of</strong> all the commanders inKing Duryodhana's army-namely, Kara, Asvatthama, Jayadratha,Bluma, Krpacarya and Droacarya. In order to assure Kn>a thatthere was no change <strong>of</strong> love on Subhadra's part, Arjuna informedHim: "Although Abhimanyu was killed almost in Your presence,Subhadra's love for You is not agitated at all, nor has it even slightlychanged its original color."<strong>The</strong> affection that Krwa has for His devotees was ex<strong>press</strong>ed byHimself when He asked Pradyumna not to feel so bashful beforeHim. He addressed Pradyumna thus: "My dear boy, just give up yourinferiority complex, and do not hang your neck. Just talk with Me ina clear voice, and do not shed tears. You can look straight at Me, andyou can place your hands on My body without any hesitation. <strong>The</strong>reis no need <strong>of</strong> exhibiting so much reverence before your father."Pradyumna 's attachment for Kra was always exhibited by hisaction. Whenever he was ordered by his. father to execute something,he would immediately execute the order, taking the task as nectareaneven though it may have been poison. Similarly, whenever he wouldfind something to be disapproved <strong>of</strong> by his father, he would immediatelyreject it as poison, even though it may have been nectarean.Pradyumna's attachment in anxiety for Kra was ex<strong>press</strong>ed whenhe said to his wife Rati: "<strong>The</strong> enemy, Sambara, is already killed. NowI am very anxious to see my father, who is my spiritual master andwho always carries the conchshell known as Paiicajanya." Pradyumnafelt great separation from Kra when He was absent from Dvarakaat the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra. He said, "Since my father has leftDvaraka, I do not take much pleasure in practicing fighting, nor am Iinterested in any kind <strong>of</strong> sporting pastimes. And what need is thereto speak <strong>of</strong> these things? I do not even wish to stay at Dvaraka in theabsence <strong>of</strong> my father."I.


Reverential <strong>Devotion</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sons and Other Subordinates 325When Pradyumna came back home after killing the Sambarasura,and as soon as he saw his father, Kra, before him, he became sooverjoyed that he himself could not understand his jo_y on thatoccasion. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> success in separation. A similar satisfactionwas observed when Kra returned from the battlefield <strong>of</strong>Kuruketra to His home at Dvaraka. All <strong>of</strong> His sons were so overjoyedthat, out <strong>of</strong> ecstasy, they repeatedly made many mistakes.<strong>The</strong>se mistakes were a sign <strong>of</strong> complete satisfaction.Every day Pradyumna looked over Kra 's lotus feet with tears inhis eyes. <strong>The</strong>se signs <strong>of</strong> reverential devotion on the part <strong>of</strong> Pradyumnacan be described in the same way they have been described in thecase <strong>of</strong> other devotees.


41 I Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong>When a devotee is permanently situated in devotional service, andby different symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstasy he has developed and matured afraternal mellow or flavor in relationship with the Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, at that time his feeling is called fraternal love <strong>of</strong> Godhead.<strong>The</strong> impetus for such fraternal love <strong>of</strong> God is God Himself. Whenone is liberated and discovers his eternal relationship with the Su·preme Lord, the Lord Himself becomes the impetus for increasingfraternal love. <strong>The</strong> eternal associates <strong>of</strong> the Lord in Vrndavana havedescribed this as follows: "<strong>The</strong> Lord, Hari, whose bodily hue is likethe indranila jewel, whose smiling is as beautiful as the kunda flower,whose silk dress is as yellow as golden autumn foliage, whose chestis beautified with garlands <strong>of</strong> flowers and who is always playing uponHis flute-this enemy <strong>of</strong> the Agha demon is always attracting ourhearts by wandering about Vrndavana."<strong>The</strong>re are similar statements <strong>of</strong> fraternal love ex<strong>press</strong>ed outside thejurisdiction <strong>of</strong> V rndavana. When the sons <strong>of</strong> Papu, headed byMaharaj Yudhithira, saw Krpa in His fourhanded form on thebattlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, holding His conchshell, disk, club and lotusflower, they completely forgot themselves and became merged in theocean <strong>of</strong> nectarean happiness. This shows how the sons <strong>of</strong> Papu­King Yudhithira, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva-were allcaught up in fraternal love for Krpa.Sometimes the different names, forms, paraphernalia and transcendentalqualities provoke fraternal love: For instance, Krpa's nicedress, the all-auspicious symptoms on His body, His strongly-builtbody, His knowledge <strong>of</strong> different languages, His learned teachings326


Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 327in the Bhagavad-gitii, His uncommon genius in all fields <strong>of</strong> endeavor,His exhibition <strong>of</strong> expert knowledge, His mercy, His chivalry, His behavioras a conjugal lover, His intelligence, His forgiveness, His attractionfor all kinds <strong>of</strong> men, His opulence and His happiness-allprovoke fraternal love.<strong>The</strong> impetus to fraternal love upon seeing the associates <strong>of</strong> Kr!lain Vrndavana is also very natural, for their personal bodily features,their qualities and dress are all equal to Kr!la 's. <strong>The</strong>se associates arealways happy in their service to Kr!la, and they are generally knownas vayasyas, or friends <strong>of</strong> the same age. <strong>The</strong>se vayasyas are fully confident<strong>of</strong> protection by Kr9!la. Devotees sometimes pray: "Let us <strong>of</strong>ferour respectful obeisances unto the vayasyas <strong>of</strong> Kr9!1a, who arefirmly convinced <strong>of</strong> Kr9!!a's friendship and protection and whose devotionto Krwa is ever-fixed. <strong>The</strong>y are fearless, and on a level equalwith Kr!la they discharge their transcendental loving devotional service."Such eternal vayasyas are also found beyond the jurisdiction <strong>of</strong>Vrndavana, in places such as Dvaraka and Hastinapura. Except forVrndavana, all the places <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's pastimes are called puras (towns).Mathura and Hastinapura, the capital <strong>of</strong> the Kurus, are both puras.Personalities like Arjuna, Bhima, Draupadl and Srldama Brahma!laare counted amongst Kr9!la 's fraternal devotees in the puras.How the sons <strong>of</strong> Pa!!u, the Pa!lavas, enjoy Kr9!1a's association isdescribed as follows: "When Sri Kr9!1a arrived in Indraprastha, thecapital <strong>of</strong> the Kurus, Maharaj Yudhithira immediately came out tosmell the flavor <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's head." It is the Vedic custom that superiorssmell the heads <strong>of</strong> their subordinates when the subordinates<strong>of</strong>fer respect to the superior by touching his feet. Similarly, Arjunaand Bhlma embraced Kr!!a with great jubilation, and the two youngerbrothers, namely Nakula and Sahadeva, touched the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Kr9!1a with tears in their eyes and <strong>of</strong>fered their respects. In this wayall the five Pa!!ava brothers enjoyed the fraternal friendship <strong>of</strong>Krwa in transcendental mellow. Of the five Pa!lavas, Arjuna is themost intimately connected with Kr!la. He has a nice bow in his handwhich is called Ga!llva. His thighs are compared with the trunks <strong>of</strong>elephants, and his eyes are always reddish. When Kr!la and Arjunaare together on a chariot, they become celestial beauties, pleasing to


328 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the eyes <strong>of</strong> everyone. It is said that once Arjuna was lying in his bedwith his head upon Krt;ta's lap and was talking and joking with Krt;tain great relaxation and was enjoying Krt;ta's company with smilingand great satisfaction.As far as the vayasyas (friends) in Vrndavana are concerned, theybecome greatly distressed when they cannot see Krt;ta even for amoment.<strong>The</strong>re is the following prayer by a devotee for the vayasyas inVrndavana: "All glories to Krt;ta's vayasyas, who are just like Krt;tain their age, qualities, pastimes, dress and beauty. <strong>The</strong>y are accustomedto playing on their flutes made <strong>of</strong> palm leaves, and they allhave buffalo-horn bugles ornamented like Krt;ta's with jewels such asindranila and with gold and coral. <strong>The</strong>y are always jubilant like Krt;ta.May these glorious companions <strong>of</strong> Krwa always protect us!"<strong>The</strong> vayasyas in Vrndavana are in such intimate friendship withKrt;ta that sometimes they think themselves as good as Krt;ta. Here isan instance <strong>of</strong> such friendly feeling: When Krt;ta was holding up GovardhanHill with His left hand, the vayasyas said, "My dear friend,You have been standing for the last seven days and nights withoutany rest. This is very troublesome for us because we see that youhave undertaken a severely laborious task. We think, therefore, thatyou need not continue to stand in that way holding the hill. You canjust transfer it onto Sudama's hand. We are very much aggrieved tosee You in this position. If You think that Sudama is not able tosupport Govardhan Hill, then at least You should change hands. Instead<strong>of</strong> supporting it with Your left hand, please transfer it to Yourright hand, so that we can give Your left hand a massage." This is aninstance <strong>of</strong> intimacy, showing how much the vayasyas consideredthemselves to be equal to Krt;ta.In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, 12th Chapter, lOth verse,Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parikit: "My dear King, Krt;ta is theSupreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead to the learned transcendentalist, Heis the supreme happiness for the impersonalist, He is the supremeworshipable Deity for the devotee, and He is just like an ordinaryboy to one who is under the spell <strong>of</strong> maya. And just imagine-thesecowherd boys are now playing with the Supreme Person as though


Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 329they are on an equal level! By this anyone can understand that theseboys must have accumulated heaps <strong>of</strong> the results <strong>of</strong> pious activities toenable them to associate with the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godheadin such intimate friendship."<strong>The</strong>re is a description <strong>of</strong> Kr!la's feeling for his vayasyas in Vrndavana.He once said to Balarama, "My dear brother, when My companionswere being devoured by the Aghasura, hot tears poured downfrom My eyes. And as they were washing My cheeks, My dear elderbrother, for at least one moment I completely lost Myself."Within Gokula, Kr!la 's vayasyas are generally divided into fourgroups: l) well-wishers, 2) friends, 3) confidential friends and 4) intimatefriends. Kr!la's well-wisher friends are a little bit older thanKr!la, and they have some parental affection for Him. Because <strong>of</strong>their being older than Kr!la they always try to protect Him from anyharm. As such, they sometimes bear weapons so that they can chastiseany mischievous persons who want to do harm to Krwa. Countedamongst the well-wisher friends are Subhadra,* Ma!l9-alibhadra,Bhadravardhana, Gobhata, Y aka, lndrabhata, Bhadrihi.ga, Virabhadra,Mahagu!la, Vijaya, and Balabhadra. <strong>The</strong>y are older than Kr!la andare always thinking <strong>of</strong> His welfare.One <strong>of</strong> the elderly friends said, "My dear Ma!l9-alibhadra, whyare you wielding a shining sword as though you were runningtowards Aritasura to kill him? My dear Baladeva, why are you unnecessarilybearing that heavy plow? My dear Vijaya, don't be unnecessarilyagitated. My dear Bhadravardhana, there is no need tomake these threatening motions. If you will all look more closelyyou will see that it is only a thunder cloud upon Govardhana Hill; itis not the Aritasura in the shape <strong>of</strong> a bull, as you have imagined."<strong>The</strong>se older, well-wishing friends <strong>of</strong> Kr!la imagined a large cloud tobe the Aritasura, appearing in the shape <strong>of</strong> a huge bull. In the midst<strong>of</strong> their excitement one <strong>of</strong> them ascertained that it was actually onlya cloud on Govardhan Hill. He therefore informed the others not totake the trouble <strong>of</strong> worrying about Kr!la, because there was no presentdanger from Aritasura.* Not to be confused with Kra's sister <strong>of</strong> the same name.


330 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Amongst the well-wisher friends, Mal).alibhadra and Balabhadraare the chiefs. Mal).alibhadra is described as follows: his complexionis yellowish, and his dress is very attractive. He always carries a stick<strong>of</strong> various colors. He wears a peacock feather on his head and alwayslooks very beautiful. Mal).alibhadra's attitude is revealed in his statement:"My dear friends, our beloved Krl).a is now very tired fromworking with the cows in the pasturing grounds and from travelingall over the forests. I can see that He is very fatigued. Let me massageHis head silently while He is taking rest in His house. And you,Subala-you just massage His thighs."One devotee described the personal beauty <strong>of</strong> Baladeva as follows:"Let me take shelter <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Balarama, whose beauty isenhanced by the earrings touching his cheeks. His face is decoratedwith tilaka made from kasturi (musk), and His broad chest is decoratedwith a garland <strong>of</strong> gunja (small conchshells). His complexion isas white as an autumn cloud, He wears garments <strong>of</strong> blue color, andHis voice is very grave. His arms are very long, touching His thighs,and He has shown His great strength by killing the Pralamba demon.\I !,II'IILet me take shelter <strong>of</strong> this chivalrous Balarama. "*Baladeva's affection for Kn>l).a is illustrated in this statement toSubala: "My dear friend, please inform Krwa not to go to Kaliya'slake today. Today is His birthday, and so I wish to go along withMother Y asoda to bathe Him. Tell Him He should not leave the housetoday." This shows how Balarama, Kg;!). a's elder brother, took care<strong>of</strong> Kn>pa with parental love, within the scope <strong>of</strong> fraternal affection.Friends who were younger than Krwa, who were always attachedto Him and who gave Him all kinds <strong>of</strong> service, are called ordinaryfriends, or, simply, friends. Such ordinary friends are called sakhiis,and the names <strong>of</strong> some sakhiis are Visala, Vrabha, Ojasvi, Devaprastha,Varuthapa, Maranda, Kusumap'ia, Mapibandha, and Karandhama.All <strong>of</strong> these sakhii friends <strong>of</strong> Krpa sought only to serve Him.Sometimes some <strong>of</strong> them would rise early in the morning and immediatelygo to Kn>l).a's place and wait at the door to see Krwa and.,. Balarama and Baladeva are different names for the same expansion <strong>of</strong> Kn1a. Heis Kn;a's elder brother.


Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 331to accompany Him to the pasturing grounds. In the meantime, Kr!lawould be dressed by Mother Y asoda, and when she would see a boystanding at the door, she would call him: "Well, Visala, why are youstanding there? Come here!" So with the permission <strong>of</strong> MotherYasoda, he would immediately enter the house. And while MotherY asoda was dressing Kr!ia, he would try to help put on Kn;!la 'sankle bells, and Kr!la would jokingly strike him with His flute. <strong>The</strong>nMother Y asoda would call, "Krl).a, what is this? Why are You teasingYour friend?" And Kr!la would laugh, and the friend would alsolaugh. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's sakhiis. Sometimesthe sakhiis would take care <strong>of</strong> the cows who were going hither andthither. <strong>The</strong>y would tell Krwa, "Your cows were going <strong>of</strong>f here andthere," and Kr!ia would thank them.Sometimes when Krwa and His sakhiis went to the pasturingground, Kamsa would send a demon to kill Krwa. <strong>The</strong>refore, almostevery day there was a fight with some different kind <strong>of</strong> demon. Afterfighting with a demon, Kr!ia would feel fatigued, the hairs on Hishead would be scattered, and the sakhiis would immediately comeand try to relieve Him in different. ways. Some friends would say,"My dear Visala, please take this fan <strong>of</strong> lotus leaves and fan Kr!la sothat He may feel some comfort. Varuthapa, you just brush the scatteredhairs on Kr!!a's head which have fallen upon His face_ Vrabha,don't talk unnecessarily! Immediately massage Kr!!a's body. Hisarms have become tired from fighting and wrestling with that demon.Oh, just see how our friend Kr?!la has become tired!" <strong>The</strong>se are someexamples <strong>of</strong> the treatment given to Kr!la by the sakhiis.One <strong>of</strong> the sakhiis, known as Devaprastha, is described as follows:he is very strong, a ready scholar, and is very expert in playing ball.He wears a white dress, and he ties his hair into a bunch with a rope.Whenever there is a fight between Krwa and the demons, Devaprasthais the first to help, and he fights just like an elephant.One <strong>of</strong> the gopis once said to her friend, "My dear beautifulfriend, when Kr!ia, the son <strong>of</strong> Maharaj N anda, was taking rest withinthe cave <strong>of</strong> a hill, He was keeping His head on the arms <strong>of</strong> Sri'dama,and He was putting His left hand on Dama's chest. Taking this opportunity,Devaprastha, out <strong>of</strong> his strong affection for Kr!la, im-


332 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>mediately began to massage His legs." Such are the activities <strong>of</strong>Krl).a's friends out on the pasturing grounds.<strong>The</strong> more confidential friends are called priya-sakhiis and are almostKrl).a 's age. Because <strong>of</strong> their very confidential friendship, theirbehavior is only on the basis <strong>of</strong> pure friendship. Other friends' behavioris on the ground <strong>of</strong> paternal love or servitude, but the basicprinciple <strong>of</strong> the confidential friends is simply friendship on an equallevel. Some confidential friends are as follows: Sridama, Sudama,Dama, Vasudama, Kinkil).i, Stokakrl).a, Arhsu, Bhadrasena, Vilasina,Pul)-9-arika, Vitanka and Kalavinka. By their various activities in differentpastimes, all <strong>of</strong> these friends used to give transcendental pleasureto Krl).a.<strong>The</strong> behavior <strong>of</strong> these confidential friends is described by a friend<strong>of</strong> Radharal).i, who told Radharal).i: "My dear graceful Radharal).i,Your intimate friend, Krl).a, is also served by His intimate boyfriends. Some <strong>of</strong> them cut jokes with Him in mild voices and pleaseHim very much by this." For example, Krl).a had one briihmar-afriend whose name was Madhumangala. This boy would joke byplaying the part <strong>of</strong> a greedy briihmar-a. Whenever the friends ate, hewould eat more than all others, especially liius, <strong>of</strong> which he wasvery fond. <strong>The</strong>n after eating more liius than anyone else, Madhumangalawould still not be satisfied, and he would say to Krl).a, "IfYou give me one more liiu, then I shall be pleased to give You myblessings so that Your friend Radharal).i will be very much pleasedwith You." <strong>The</strong> briihmar-as are supposed to give blessings to thevaisyas (farming and merchant caste), and Krl).a presented Himselfas the son <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Nanda, a vaisya; so the briihmar-a boy wasright in giving blessings to Krl).a. Thus Krl).a was very pleased byHis friend's blessings, and He would supply him with more and moreliius.Sometimes a confidential friend would come before Krl).a andembrace Him with great affection and love. Another friend wouldthen come up from the rear and cover Krl).a's eyes with his hands.Krwa would always feel very happy by such dealings with His confidentialfriends.Out <strong>of</strong> all these confidential friends, Sridama is considered to be


Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 333the chief. Sridama used to put on a yellow-colored dress. He wouldcarry a buffalo horn, and his turban was <strong>of</strong> reddish, copper color. Hisbodily complexion was blackish, and around his neck there was anice garland. He would always challenge Krl).a in joking friendship.Let us pray to Sridama to bestow his mercy upon us!Sometimes Sridama used to address Krwa: "Oh, You are so cruelthat You left us alone on the bank <strong>of</strong> Yamuna, and we were all madfrom not seeing You there! Now it is our great fortune that we areable to see You here. If You want to pacify us, You must embraceeach one <strong>of</strong> us with Your arms. But believe me, my dear friend, amoment's absence from You creates great havoc, not only for us butfor the cows also. Everything becomes disarranged, and we becomemad after You."<strong>The</strong>re are other friends who are still more confidential. <strong>The</strong>y arecalled pri_ya-narma, or intimate friends. Counted among the pri_yanarmafriends are Subala, Arjuna, Gandharva, Vasanta and Ujjvala.<strong>The</strong>re was talk among the friends <strong>of</strong> Radharal).'i, the gopis, aboutthese most intimate friends. One gopi addressed Radharal).i thusly:"My dear Krsangi [delicate one], just see how Subala is whisperingYour message into Kn;l).a 's ear, how he is delivering the confidentialletter <strong>of</strong> Syamadasi silently into Krl).a 's hand, how he is deliveringthe betel nuts prepared by Palika into Krl).a 's mouth, and how he isdecorating Krwa with the garland prepared by Taraka. Did youknow, my dear friend, that all these most intimate friends <strong>of</strong> Krl).aare always engaged in His service in this way?" Out <strong>of</strong> the many intimatepri_ya-narmas, Subala and Ujjvala are considered to be the mostprominent.Subala's body is described as follows. His complexion is just likemolten gold. He is very, very dear to Krl).a. He always has a garlandaround his neck, and he wears yellow clothing. His eyes are just likelotus flower petals, and he is so intelligent that by his talking and hismoral instructions, all the other friends take the highest pleasure. Letus all <strong>of</strong>fer our respectful obeisances unto Kn>l).a's friend Subala!<strong>The</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> intimacy shared by Krpa and Subala can be understoodby the fact that the talks between them were so confidentialthat no one else could understand what they were saying.


334 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> description <strong>of</strong> Ujjvala, another intimate friend, is given as follows.Ujjvala always wears some garment <strong>of</strong> orange color, and themovements <strong>of</strong> his eyes are always very restless. He likes to decoratehimself with all kinds <strong>of</strong> flowers, his bodily hue is almost like Krwa 's,and on his neck there is always a necklace <strong>of</strong> pearls. He is always verydear to Kra. Let us all worship Ujjvala, the most intimate friend <strong>of</strong>Kra!About the confidential service <strong>of</strong> Ujjvala, this statement is to befound, addressed by Radharai to one <strong>of</strong> Her friends: "My dearfriend, it is impossible for Me to keep My prestige! I wanted to avoidtalking to Kra anymore-but just see! <strong>The</strong>re again is His friend,Ujjvala, coming to Me with his canvassing work. His entreaties are sopowerful that it is very difficult for a gopi to resist her love forKrpa, even though she may be very bashful, devoted to her familyduties and most faithful to her husband."<strong>The</strong> following is a statement by Ujjvala, showing his jubilant nature:"My dear Krpa, 0 killer <strong>of</strong> Aghasura, You have extended Yourloving affairs so much that You can be compared to the great ocean,which is without limitations. At the same time, the young girls <strong>of</strong> theworld who are all searching after the perfect lover have become justlike rivers running into this ocean. Under the circumstances, all theserivers <strong>of</strong> young girls may try to divert their courses to some otherplace, but at the end they must come unto You."I,,Amongst the groups <strong>of</strong> different friends <strong>of</strong> Kra, some are wellknownfrom various scriptures, and some are well-known by populartradition. <strong>The</strong>re are three divisions amongst Krwa's friends: some areeternally in friendship with Krpa, some are elevated demigods, andsome are perfected devotees. In all <strong>of</strong> these groups there are somewho by nature are fixed in Krpa 's service and are always engaged ingiving counsel; some <strong>of</strong> them are very fond <strong>of</strong> joking and naturallycause Kra to smile by their words; some <strong>of</strong> them are by nature verysimple, and by their simplicity they please Lord Krpa; some <strong>of</strong> themcreate wonderful situations by their activities, apparently againstKrwa; some <strong>of</strong> them are very talkative, always arguing with Kra


'Fraternal <strong>Devotion</strong> 335and creating a debating atmosphere; and some <strong>of</strong> them are very gentleand give pleasure to Krpa by their sweet words. All <strong>of</strong> thesefriends are very intimate with Krpa, and they show expertise in theirdifferent activities, their aim always being to please Krpa.


42 I Fraternal Loving ·AffairsKr!!a's age, His beauty, His bugle, His flute, His conchshell andHis pleasing attitude all provoke love in friendship for Him. Hisexceptional joking abilities, exhibited sometimes by His pretendingto be a royal prince, or even the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,also give impetus to devotees developing love for Kr!la in friendship.Learned scholars have divided Kr!la 's age into three periods: theage up to five years is called kaumiira, the age from the sixth to thetenth year is called paugar4a, and the age from the eleventh to fifteenthyear is called kaisora. While Kr!la is spending His days as acowherd boy, He is in the kaumiira and paugar4a ages. In the kaisoraage, when Kr!la appeared at Gokula, He acted as a cowherd boy, andthen, when He was sixteen, He went to Mathura to kill Kamsa.<strong>The</strong> kaumiira age is just suitable for reciprocating the love <strong>of</strong> achild with Mother Y asoda. In the Tenth Canto, 13th Chapter, 9thverse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parikit:"My dear King, although Lord Kr!la is the supreme enjoyer and thebeneficiary <strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> sacrificial ceremonies, He still used to eatwith His cowherd boy friends. This is because at that time He acceptedthe pastimes <strong>of</strong> an ordinary boy, keeping His flute under Hisarm and His bugle on the right side in His belt, along with His cane.In His left hand He would hold a lump <strong>of</strong> rice paste with yogurt, andin His fingers would be pilu, the king <strong>of</strong> fruits. When He would thussit amongst His friends, it would appear that He was the whorl <strong>of</strong> alotus flower and that the friends surrounding Him were petals. Asthey thus enjoyed joking amongst themselves, the denizens <strong>of</strong> heavenwould become struck with wonder and would only stare at thescene."336


Fraternal Loving Affairs 337Krpa 's paugaryJa age can be further divided into three periodsnamely,the beginning, middle and end. In the beginning <strong>of</strong> thepaugar;u;la age there is a very nice reddish luster on His lips, His ab·domen is very thin, and on His neck are circles like those on a conchshell.Sometimes, some outside visitors would return to V rndavana tosee Krpa and, upon seeing Him again, would exclaim, "My dearMukunda, Your beauty is gradually increasing, just like the leaf on abanyan tree! My dear lotus-eyed one, Your neck is gradually manifestingcircles like the conchshell. And in the shining moonlight Yourteeth and cheeks are competing with the padmariiga jewels in theirbeautiful arrangement. I am sure that Your beautiful bodily developmentis now giving much pleasure to Your friends."At this age Krpa was garlanded with various kinds <strong>of</strong> flowers. Heused to put on a silk dress, colored with various kinds <strong>of</strong> dye. Suchbeautiful decorations are considered cosmetics for Krpa. Krpawould wear this dress when He used to go into the forest to tend thecows. Sometimes He would wrestle there with His different friends,and sometimes they would dance all together in the forest. <strong>The</strong>se aresome <strong>of</strong> the specific activities <strong>of</strong> the paugaryJa age.<strong>The</strong> cowherd friends <strong>of</strong> Krpa were so happy in His company thatthey ex<strong>press</strong>ed their transcendental feelings within themselves thus:"My dear Krpa, You are always busy tending the cows which arescattered all over beautiful Vrndavana. You have a beautiful garland,a small conchshell, a peacock feather on Your turban, yellow-coloredsilk cloth, decorations <strong>of</strong> kan;tikiira flowers on Your ears and a mallikiiflower garland on Your chest. Appearing so beautiful, when Youpretend, just like an actor, to be fighting with us, You give us unlimitedtranscendental bliss."When Krwa is more grown-up, in the middle age <strong>of</strong> paugar4a, Hisnails become finely sharp, and His chubby cheeks become lustrousand round. On the two sides <strong>of</strong> His waist above His belt there arethree distinct lines <strong>of</strong> folded skin, called tribali.<strong>The</strong> cowherd boy friends <strong>of</strong> Krpa felt very proud <strong>of</strong> their associationwith Him. At that time the tip <strong>of</strong> His nose defeated the beauty<strong>of</strong> the sesame flowers, the luster <strong>of</strong> His cheeks defeated the glow <strong>of</strong>pearls,· and the two sides <strong>of</strong> His body were exquisitely beautiful. Inthis age Krwa wore a silk dress that glittered like lightning, His head


338 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>was decorated with a silk turban covered with gold lace, and in Hishand He carried a stick about fifty-six inches long.* Seeing this exquisitelybeautiful dress <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, one devotee addressed his friendin this manner: "My dear friend, just look at Krwa! See how He iscarrying in His hand a stick which is bound up and down with goldenrings, how His turban with golden lace is showing such a beautifulluster, and how His dress is giving his friends the highest transcendentalpleasure!"At the end <strong>of</strong> Kr!!a's paugartfla age, Kr!!a's hair sometimes hangsdown to His hips, and sometimes it becomes scattered. In this ageHis two shoulders become higher and broader, and His face is alwaysdecorated with marks <strong>of</strong> tilaka. When His beautiful hair scatters overHis shoulders, it appears to be a goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune embracing Him,and this embracing is highly relished by His friends. Subala once addressedHim in this way: "My dear Kesava, Your round turban, thelotus flower in Your hand, the vertical marks <strong>of</strong> tilaka on Your forehead,Your kwikum-flavored musk and all <strong>of</strong> Your beautiful bodilyfeatures are defeating me today, although I am usually stronger thanYou or any <strong>of</strong> our friends. Since this is so, I do not know how thesefeatures <strong>of</strong> Your body can fail to defeat the pride <strong>of</strong> all the younggirls <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. When I am so defeated by this beauty, whatchance is there for those who are naturally very simple and flexible?"At this age Kr!la took pleasure in whispering into the ears <strong>of</strong> Hisfriends, and the subject <strong>of</strong> His talks was the beauty <strong>of</strong> the gopis,who were just tarrying before them. Subala once addressed Krwathus: "My dear Kr!!a, You are very cunning. You can understandthe thoughts <strong>of</strong> others; therefore I am whispering within Your earthat all these five gopis, who are most beautiful, have been attractedby Your dress. And I believe that Cupid has entrusted them with theresponsibility <strong>of</strong> conquering You." In other words, the beauty <strong>of</strong> thegopis was capable <strong>of</strong> conquering Kr!la, although Kr!!a is the conqueror<strong>of</strong> all universes.* <strong>The</strong> specific p(lstimes in this period took place in the forest known as Bhatt·iravana. This Bhattiravana, along with eleven other vanas,or forests, is stillexisting in the V rndavana area, and devotees who circumambulate the whole area<strong>of</strong> Vrndavana can know the beauty <strong>of</strong> these forests even today.


Fraternal Loving Affairs 339<strong>The</strong> symptoms <strong>of</strong> the kaisora age are already described, and it is atthis age that devotees generally most appreciate Kr?9a. Kr?9a withRadhara9'i is worshiped as Kisora-kisori. Kr?9a does not increase Hisage beyond this form <strong>of</strong> kaisora, and it is confirmed in the Brahmasarhhitiithat although He is the oldest personality and has innumerabledifferent forms, His original form is always youthful. In the pictures<strong>of</strong> Kr?9a on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruk?etra we can see that He isyouthful, although at that time He was old enough to have sons,grandsons, and great grandsons. <strong>The</strong> cowherd boy friends <strong>of</strong> Kr?9aonce said, "My dear Kr?9a, You need not decorate Your body withso many ornaments. Your transcendental features are themselves sobeautiful that You do not require any ornamentation." At this age,whenever Kr?9a begins to vibrate His flute early in the morning, all <strong>of</strong>His friends immediately get up from bed just to join Him in going tothe pasturing grounds. One <strong>of</strong> the friends once said, "My dear cowherdfriends, the sound <strong>of</strong> Krsna 's flute from above Govardhan Hill. . .is telling us that we need not go to search Him out on the bank <strong>of</strong> theYamuna."Parvat'i, the wife <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva, told her husband:"My dearPaficamukha [five-faced], just look at the Pa9avas! After hearingthe sound <strong>of</strong> Kr?9a 's conchshell known as Paficajanya, they haveregained their strength and are just like lions."At this age, Kr?9a once dressed Himself up exactly like Radharii!l'i,just to create fun among His friends. He put on golden earrings; andbecause He was blackish, He smeared the pulp <strong>of</strong> kunkum all overHis body in order to become as fair as She. By seeing this dress,Kr?9a's friend Subala became very astonished.Kr?9a sometimes played with His intimate friends by engaging infighting or wrestling with their arms, sometimes by playing ball,sometimes by playing chess, sometimes by carrying one another ontheshoulders, and sometimes by exhibiting their expertness atwhirling logs. And the cowherd friends used to please Kr?!la bysitting together with Him on coaches or on swings, by lying togetheron their beds, by joking together and by swimming in the pool. Allthese activities are called anubhiiva. Whenever all the friends wouldassemble in the company <strong>of</strong> Kr?9a, they would immediately engage in


340 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>all these functions, especially in dancing together. Regarding theirwrestling, one friend once asked KrtJ.a, "My dear friend, 0 killer <strong>of</strong>the Agha demon, You are very proudly wandering among Yourfriends trying to exhibit Your arms as very strong. Is it that You areenvious <strong>of</strong> me? I know that You cannot defeat me in wrestling, andI also know that You were sitting idly for a long time because Youwere hopeless <strong>of</strong> defeating me."All the friends were very daring and would risk any difficulty, he·cause they were confident that KrtJ.a would help them to be victoriousin all adventures. <strong>The</strong>y used to sit together and advise oneanother what to do, sometimes inducing one another to be engagedin welfare work. Sometimes they would <strong>of</strong>fer betel nuts to oneanother, decorate one another's faces with tilaka or smear pulp <strong>of</strong>candana on one another's bodies. Sometimes, for the sake <strong>of</strong> amusement,they used to decorate their faces in strange ways. Anotherbusiness <strong>of</strong> the friends was that each <strong>of</strong> them wanted to defeat KrtJ.a.Sometimes they used to snatch His clothing or snatch away theflowers from His hands. Sometimes one would try to induce anotherto decorate his body for him, and failing this, they were always readyto fight, challenging one another to combat in wrestling. <strong>The</strong>se weresome <strong>of</strong> the general activities <strong>of</strong> Krwa and His friends.Another important pastime <strong>of</strong> the friends <strong>of</strong> KrtJ.a was that theyserved as messengers to and from the gopis; they introduced thegopis to Krwa and canvassed for KrtJ.a. When the gopis were in disagreementwith KrtJ.a, these friends would support KrtJ.a's side inHis presence-but when KrtJ.a was not present, they would supportthe side <strong>of</strong> the gopis. In this way, sometimes supporting one side,someties the other, they would talk very privately, with muchwhispering in the ears, although none <strong>of</strong> the business was verysenous.<strong>The</strong> servants <strong>of</strong> KrtJ.a were sometimes engaged in collecting flowers,decorating His body with valuable ornaments and trinkets,dancing before Him, singing, helping Him herd the cows, massagingHis body, preparing flower garlands and sometimes fanning His body.<strong>The</strong>se were some <strong>of</strong> the primary duties <strong>of</strong> the servants <strong>of</strong> Kr!la. <strong>The</strong>friends and servants <strong>of</strong> KrtJ.a were combined together in servingHim, and all <strong>of</strong> their activities are known as anubhiiva.


Fraternal Loving Affairs 341When Kn;a came out from the Yamuna after chastising theKaliyanaga, Sridama wanted to embrace Him first, but he could notraise his arms because <strong>of</strong> his great feeling <strong>of</strong> respect.When Kra used to play on His flute, it appeared just like theroaring <strong>of</strong> clouds in the sky during the constellation <strong>of</strong> Svati. Accordingto Vedic astronomical calculation, if there is rain during theconstellation <strong>of</strong> the Svati star, any rain falling on the sea will producepearls, and rain falling on a serpent will produce jewels. Similarly,when Kn;a's flute roared like a thundercloud under the Svaticonstellation, the resulting perspiration on Sridama's body appearedto be just like pearls.When Kra and Subala were embracing one another, Sr1mat1Radharai became a little envious, and hiding Her hot temperamentShe said, "My dear Subala, you are very fortunate, because even inthe presence <strong>of</strong> superiors you and Kra have no hesitation in puttingyour arms on each other's shoulders. I think it must be admitted thatin your previous lives you have succeeded in many kinds <strong>of</strong> austerities."<strong>The</strong> idea is that although Radharapi was accustomed to putHer arms on Krwa 's shoulders, it was not possible for Her to do sucha thing in the presence <strong>of</strong> Her superiors, whereas Subala could do s<strong>of</strong>reely. Radharai therefore praised his good fortune.When Kra entered the lake <strong>of</strong> Kaliya, His intimate friends becameso perturbed that their bodily colors faded, and they all producedhorrible gurgling sounds. At that time all <strong>of</strong> them fell down onthe ground as if they were unconscious. Similarly, when there was aforest fire all <strong>of</strong> Kra 's friends neglected their own protection andsurrounded Kra on all sides to protect Him from the flames. Thisbehavior <strong>of</strong> the friends toward Kra is described by thoughtful poetsas v y abhiciiri. In vyabhiciiri ecstatic love for Kra there is sometimesmadness, dexterity, fear, laziness, jubilation, pride, dizziness, meditation,disease, forgetfulness and humbleness. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> thecommon symptoms in the stage <strong>of</strong> v y abhiciiri ecstatic love for Kra.When there are dealings between Kra and His friends which arecompletely devoid <strong>of</strong> any feelings <strong>of</strong> respect, and they all treat oneanother on an equal level, such ecstatic love in friendship is calledsthiiyi. When one is situated in this confidential friendly relationshipwith Kra, one shows symptoms <strong>of</strong> love such as attraction, affection,


342 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>affinity and attachment. An example <strong>of</strong> sthiiyi was exhibited whenArjuna* told Akn1ra: "My dear son <strong>of</strong> Gandini, please ask Kr!lawhen I shall be able to embrace Him in my arms."When there is full knowledge <strong>of</strong> Krwa's superiority and yet indealings with Him on friendly terms respectfulness is completely absent,that stage is called affection. <strong>The</strong>re is one brilliant example <strong>of</strong>this affection. When the demigods, headed by Lord Siva, were <strong>of</strong>feringrespectful prayers to Kr!la, describing the glorious opulences <strong>of</strong>the Lord, Arjuna* stood before Him with his hand on His shouldersand brushed the dust from His peacock feather.When the Pa!l9avas were banished by Duryodhana and forced tolive incognito in the forest, no one could trace out where they werestaying. At that time, the great sage Narada met Lord Kr!la and said,"My dear Mukunda, although You are the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead, the all-powerful person, by making friendship with You thePa!l9avas have become bereft <strong>of</strong> their legitimate right to the kingdom<strong>of</strong> the world-and, moreover, they are now living in the forest incognito.Sometimes they must work as ordinary laborers in someoneelse's house. <strong>The</strong>se symptoms appear to be very inauspicious materially,but the beauty is that the Pa!l9avas have not lost their faith andlove for You, in spite <strong>of</strong> all these tribulations. In fact, they are alwaysthinking <strong>of</strong> You and chanting Your name in ecstatic friendship."Another example <strong>of</strong> acute affection for Kr!la is given in the lOthCanto, 15th Chapter, 15th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam. In the pasturingground Kr!la felt a little tired and wanted to take rest, so Helaid down on the ground. At that time, many cowherd boys assembledthere and with great affection began to sing suitable songs so.that Kr!la would rest very nicely.<strong>The</strong>re is a nice example <strong>of</strong> the friendship between Krwa andArjuna on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra. When the fighting was goingon, Asvatthama, the son <strong>of</strong> Dro!lacarya, unceremoniously attackedKr!la, although according to the prevailing rules <strong>of</strong> chivalry one'schariot driver should never be attacked by the enemy. But Asvatthama* This Arjuna, living in V rndavana, is different from tht friend <strong>of</strong> the same nameto whom Bhagavad-gitii was spoken.


Fraternal Loving Affairs 343behaved heinously in so many ways that he did not hesitate to attackKn;a's body, although Kr$a was acting only as charioteer forArjuna. When Arjuna saw that Asvatthama was releasing various kinds<strong>of</strong> arrows to hurt Krwa, he immediately stood in front <strong>of</strong> Kra tointercept all <strong>of</strong> them. At that time, although Arjuna was beingharmed by those arrows, he felt an ecstatic love for Kr$a, and thearrows appeared to him like showers <strong>of</strong> flowers.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Kra in friendship:Once when a cowherd boy named Vrabha was collecting flowersfrom the forest to prepare a garland to be <strong>of</strong>fered to Kra, the sunreached its zenith, and although the sunshine was scorching hot,Vr$abha felt it as the moonshine. That is the way <strong>of</strong> rendering transcendentalloving service to the Lord: When devotees are put intogreat difficulties-even like the Pagavas, as described above-theyfeel all their miserable conditions as great facilities for serving the Lord.Another instance <strong>of</strong> Arjuna's friendship with Kn;a is describedby Narada, who reminded Kra, "When Arjuna was learning the art<strong>of</strong> shooting arrows, he could not see You for so many days. But whenYou arrived there, he stopped all His activities and immediately embracedYou." This means that even though Arjuna was engaged inlearning about the military art, he had not forgotten Kr$a for amoment, and as soon as there was an opportunity to see Kr$a, heimmediately embraced Him.One servant <strong>of</strong> Kr$a named Patr'i once addressed Him like this:"My dear Lord, You protected the cowherd boys from the hunger <strong>of</strong>the Aghasura demon, and You protected them from the poisonousaffects <strong>of</strong> the Kaliya snake. And You also saved them from the fierceforest fire. But I am suffering from Your separation, which is moresevere than the hunger <strong>of</strong> Aghasura, the poison <strong>of</strong> Lake Kaliya, andthe burning <strong>of</strong> the forest fire. So why should You not protect mefrom the pangs <strong>of</strong> separation?" Another friend once told Kr$a: "Mydear enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, since You have left us, the heat <strong>of</strong> separationhas become extraordinary. And this heat is felt more severely whenwe understand that in Bhag'iravana You are being refreshed by thewaves <strong>of</strong> the cooling river known as Bhaniitanaya [Radharai] ."<strong>The</strong>purport is that when Krwa was engaged with Radharai, the cowherd


344 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>I Iboys headed by Subala were feeling great separation, and that wasunbearable for them.Another friend addressed Kr9rta thus: "My dear Kr9rta, 0 killer <strong>of</strong>Aghasura, when You left Vrndavana to kill King Kamsa in Mathura,all the cowherd boys became bereft <strong>of</strong> their four bhiitas [the elements<strong>of</strong> earth, water, fire and space] . And the fifth bhiita, the air,was flowing very rapidly within their nostrils." When Kr9rta went toMathura to kill King Kamsa, all the cowherd boys became so afflictedby the separation that they almost died. When a person is deadit is said that he has given up the five elements, known as bhiitas, asthe body again mixes with the five elements from which it was prepared.In this case, although the four elements <strong>of</strong> earth, water, fireand ether were already gone, the remaining element, air, was still veryprominent and was blowing through their nostrils furiously. In otherwords, after Kr9rta left V rndavana, they were always anxious aboutwhat would happen in His fight with King Kamsa.Another friend once informed Kr9rta, "When one <strong>of</strong> Your friendswas feeling. much separation from You, there were tears covering hislotus eyes, so the black drones <strong>of</strong> sleep became discouraged fromentering his eyes and left that place." When there is a lotus flower,the black drones fly into it to collect honey. <strong>The</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> Kr9rta'sfriend are compared to the lotus flower, and because they werefull <strong>of</strong> tears the black drones <strong>of</strong> sleep could not collect honey fromhis lotus eyes and therefore left the place. In other words, because hewas too much afflicted, his eyes were full <strong>of</strong> tears, and he could notsleep. This is an example <strong>of</strong> staying up at night because <strong>of</strong> separationfrom Krwa.An example <strong>of</strong> helplessness is described in the following statement:"Due to Krwa's departure from Vrndavana to Mathura, Kr9rta's dearestcowherd boys felt as mentally light as possible. <strong>The</strong>y were likefragments <strong>of</strong> cotton, lighter than the air, and were all floating in theair without any shelter." In other words, the minds <strong>of</strong> the cowherdboys became almost vacant on account <strong>of</strong> Kr9rta's separation, andthey are compared with fragments <strong>of</strong> cotton floating in the air withoutany shelter. An example <strong>of</strong> impatience was also shown by thecowherd boys when Kr9rta went to Mathura. Out <strong>of</strong> the sorrow <strong>of</strong>


Fraternal Loving Affairs 345separation, all these boys forgot to take care <strong>of</strong> their cowherding andtried to forget all the melodious songs they used to sing in the pasturingground. At last they had no desire to live anymore, being separatedfrom Kn;a.An example <strong>of</strong> stillness was described by a friend <strong>of</strong> Kra, whoinformed Him in Mathura that all the cowherd boys had become justlike leafless trees on the tops <strong>of</strong> hills. <strong>The</strong>y appeared almost naked,skinny and frail, and did not carry any fruits or flowers. He informedKra that all the cowherd boys residing in V rndavana were as still asthe trees at the tops <strong>of</strong> hills. Sometimes they felt diseased from theirseparation from Kra, and being so greatly disappointed, they wereaimlessly wandering on the banks <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna.<strong>The</strong>re is also an example <strong>of</strong> madness caused by separation fromKra. When Kra was absent from Vrndavana, all the cowherd boysbecame bewildered, and having given up all kinds <strong>of</strong> activities, theyappeared to be mad and forgot all their regular business. <strong>The</strong>y weresometimes lying down on the ground, sometimes rolling in the dust,sometimes laughing and sometimes running very swiftly. All <strong>of</strong> thesesymptoms gave them the appearance <strong>of</strong> madmen. One friend <strong>of</strong>Krwa's criticized Him by saying, "My dear Lord, You have becomethe King <strong>of</strong> Mathura after killing Kamsa, and that is very good newsfor us. But at Vrndavana all the residents have become blind fromtheir continuous crying over Your absence. <strong>The</strong>y are full only <strong>of</strong>anxieties and are not cheered at all by Your becoming the King <strong>of</strong>Mathura."Sometimes there were also signs <strong>of</strong> death caused by separationfrom Kra. Once Kra was told: "My dear enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, because<strong>of</strong> their separation from You, the cowherd boys are sufferingtoo much, and they are now lying down in the valleys, breathing onlyslightly. In order to sympathize with the boys' regrettable condition,even the forest friends, the deer, are shedding tears."In the Mathurii-khar-fla chapter <strong>of</strong> the Skanda Puriirw, there is adescription <strong>of</strong> Kra and Balarama, surrounded by all the cowherdboys, always engaged in taking care <strong>of</strong> the cows and calves. WhenKra was met by Arjuna at a potter's shop in the city <strong>of</strong> Drupadanagara,because <strong>of</strong> the similarity <strong>of</strong> their bodily features they made


346 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>lIIil III\Iintimate friendship. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> friendship caused by theattraction <strong>of</strong> similar bodies.In the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 7lst Chapter, 25thverse, it is stated that when Kr!la arrived in the city <strong>of</strong> lndraprastha,Bhima was so overwhelmed with joy that, with tears in his eyes and asmiling face, he immediately embraced his maternal cousin. Followinghim were his young brothers Nakula and Sahadeva, along withArjuna, and they all became so overwhelmed at seeing Kr!la thatwith full satisfaction they embraced the Lord, who is known asAcyuta (the infallible). <strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement about the cowherdboys <strong>of</strong> V rndiivana. When Kr!la was on the battlefield <strong>of</strong>Kuruketra, all the cowherd boys came to see Him, wearing jeweledearrings in their ears. Becoming so greatly overjoyed, they extendedtheir arms and embraced Kr!la as their old friend. <strong>The</strong>se are instances<strong>of</strong> full satisfaction in friendship with Krwa.In the Tenth Canto, 12th Chapter, ll th verse <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatamit is stated that even after undergoing severe penances and austeritiesand performing the yogic principles, the great mystic yogis can hardlybecome eligible to achieve the dust <strong>of</strong> the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, but thesame Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Krwa, is easily available to the vision<strong>of</strong> the residents <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. This means there is no comparison tothese devotees' great fortune. <strong>The</strong> friendly relationship <strong>of</strong> the cowherdboys with Kr!la is a particular type <strong>of</strong> spiritual ecstasy almostsimilar to the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> conjugal love. It is very difficult to explainthis ecstasy <strong>of</strong> loving affairs between the cowherd boys and Kr!J.a.Great expert devotees like Riipa Gosvami and others ex<strong>press</strong> theirastonishment at the inconceivable feelings which are in Kr!J.a andHis cowherd boy friends.This particular type <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love shared between Krwa and Hisconfidential friends further develops into parental love, and on fromthere it may develop into conjugal love, the most exalted humor ormellow <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love between Lord Kr!la and His devotees.


43 I ParenthoodWhen ecstatic love develops into the relationship <strong>of</strong> parenthoodand becomes steadily established, the relationship is called viitsalyarasa.<strong>The</strong> exhibition <strong>of</strong> this viitsalya-rasa standard <strong>of</strong> devotional servicecan be found in the dealings <strong>of</strong> Krwa with His devotees who representthemselves as superior personalities like father, mother, teacher,etc.Learned scholars have described the impetus <strong>of</strong> parental love forKr9a, existing in the elderly personalities who are in relation withHim, as follows: "<strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, whose bodilycomplexion is just like a bluish, new-grown lotus flower, whosebody is very delicate and whose lotus eyes are surrounded by scatteredhair as black as bees, was walking on the streets <strong>of</strong> V rndavanawhen Mother Yasoda, the beloved wife <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, saw Him.Immediately the milk began to flow from her breasts, soaking herbody." Some specific provocations for parental love <strong>of</strong> Krwa arelisted as His blackish bodily hue, which is very attractive and pleasingto see, His all-auspicious bodily features, His mildness, His sweetwords, His simplicity, His shyness, His humility, His constant readinessto <strong>of</strong>fer respect to the elderly, and His charity. All <strong>of</strong> thesequalities are considered ecstatic provocations for parental love.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 8th Chapter, 35th verse,it is stated by Sukadeva Gosvami that Mother Y asoda accepted LordKr9a as her son, although He is accepted in the Vedas as the King <strong>of</strong>heaven, in the Upani§ads as the impersonal Brahman and in philosophyas the supreme male. By the yogis He is accepted as the supersouland by the devotees as the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Gochead.347


348 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Once Mother Y asoda addressed one <strong>of</strong> her friends in this way:"Nanda Maharaj, the leader <strong>of</strong> the cowherdsmen, worshiped LordViwu along with me, and as a result <strong>of</strong> this worshiping Kr!la hasbeen saved from the clutches <strong>of</strong> Putana and other demons. <strong>The</strong> twinarjuna trees were, <strong>of</strong> course, broken due to a strong wind, and althoughKr!la appeared to have lifted Govardhan Hill along withBalarama, I think that Nanda Maharaj actually held the mountain.Otherwise how could it have been possible for a little boy to lift sucha great hill?" This is another example <strong>of</strong> ecstasy in parental love. Thiskind <strong>of</strong> parental love is generated in a devotee out <strong>of</strong> his conviction,in love, that he himself is superior to Kr!la and that without beingtaken care <strong>of</strong> by such devotee Kr!la could not possibly live. One devoteetherefore prayed to the parents <strong>of</strong> Lord Kr!la as follows: "Letme take shelter <strong>of</strong> the elderly parental devotees <strong>of</strong> Lord Krpa. <strong>The</strong>yare always anxious to serve Krpa and to maintain Him, and they arealways so kind to Him. Let us <strong>of</strong>fer our respectful obeisances untothem for being so kind to the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, whois the parent <strong>of</strong> the whole universe!"<strong>The</strong>re is a similar prayer by a briihmarta who says, "Let others worshipthe Vedas and the Upani§ads, and let others worship the Mahiibhiirataif they are afraid <strong>of</strong> material existence and want to becomeliberated from that condition. But as far as I am concerned, I wishonly to worship Maharaj Nanda because the supreme absolute Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, Kr!la, is crawling in his courtyard as his ownchild."Following is a list <strong>of</strong> respectful personalities who enjoy parentalaffection toward Krpa: l) Mother Yasoda, the Queen <strong>of</strong> Braja, 2)Maharaj Nanda, the King <strong>of</strong> Braja, 3) Mother Rohi!li, the mother <strong>of</strong>Balarama, 4) all the elderly gopis whose sons were taken away byLord Brahma, 5) Devaki, the wife <strong>of</strong> Vasudeva, 6) the other fifteenwives <strong>of</strong> Vasudeva, 7) Kunti, the mother <strong>of</strong> Arjuna, 8) Vasudeva, thereal father <strong>of</strong> Krpa, and 9) Sandipani Muni, Kr!la's teacher. Allthese are considered respectable elderly personalities with parentallove for Krwa. This list is in order <strong>of</strong> superior importance, and thuswe can see that Mother Yasoda and Maharaj Nanda are considered tobe the supermost <strong>of</strong> all elderly personalities.


Parenthood 349In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, 9th Chapter, 2nd verse,Sukadeva Gosvami gives Maharaj Parlkit a description <strong>of</strong> the formand beauty <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda. He says, "My dear King, the wide hips<strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda were surrounded by silk and linen clothes, and herbreasts were flowing with milk because <strong>of</strong> her affection. When shewas churning butter and tightly holding the rope, the bangles on herhands and the earrings on her ears were moving, and from the nicedecoration in her hair the flowers were slackening and falling down.Due to her excessive labor, there were drops <strong>of</strong> perspiration on herface."<strong>The</strong>re is another description <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda in a devotee'sprayer: "Let me be given protection by Mother Y asoda, whose curlyhairs are bound with thread, whose hair is very brightly beautified bythe vermilion placed in the part, and whose bodily frame derides allher ornaments. Her eyes are always engaged in seeing the face <strong>of</strong>Kra, and thus they are always filled with tears. She has a complexionlike the bluish lotus flower, which is enhanced in beauty byher dressing herself with many colorful garments. Let her mercifulglance fall on all <strong>of</strong> us so that we may be protected from the clutches<strong>of</strong> maya and smoothly progress in our devotional service!"<strong>The</strong>re is the following description <strong>of</strong> Mother Yasoda's affection forKra: After rising early in the morning, Mother Yasoda first <strong>of</strong> all<strong>of</strong>fered her breast milk to Kra, and then she began to chant variousmantras for His protection. <strong>The</strong>n she would decorate His foreheadvery nicely and bind His arms with protective talismans. By all <strong>of</strong>these activities, it is definitely understood that she is the emblem <strong>of</strong>all maternal affection for Kra.<strong>The</strong> description <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj's bodily features is as follows.<strong>The</strong> hairs on his head are generally black, but some <strong>of</strong> them are grey.His garments are <strong>of</strong> greenish color, like the new -grown leaves <strong>of</strong> abanyan tree. His belly is fatty, his complexion is exactly like the fullmoon, and he has a beautiful moustache. When Krwa was a baby,one day He was walking in the courtyard, capturing the finger <strong>of</strong> Hisfather, and because He could not walk steadily He appeared to be almostfalling down. While Nanda Maharaj was giving protection to Histranscendental son in this way, all <strong>of</strong> a sudden there were drops <strong>of</strong>


350 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>tears in his eyes, and he became overwhelmed with joy. Let us all<strong>of</strong>fer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet <strong>of</strong> King Nanda!Childhood age, childish dress, movements by the child, sweet wordsspoken by the child, nice smiling and various forms <strong>of</strong> childish playare considered provocations for increasing the parental love for Kn;!la·<strong>The</strong> childhood ages <strong>of</strong> Kr!la are divided into three periods: the beginning<strong>of</strong> kaumiira age, the middle <strong>of</strong> kaumiira age, and the end <strong>of</strong>kaumiira age. During the beginning and middle <strong>of</strong> the kaumiira age,Krwa's thighs are fatty, and the inner part <strong>of</strong> His eyes are whitish.<strong>The</strong>re are signs <strong>of</strong> teeth coming out, and He is very mild and gentle.He is described as follows: "When Kr!la had only three or four teethcoming out <strong>of</strong> His gums, His thighs were fatty, His body was very,very short, and He began to enhance the parental love <strong>of</strong> NandaMaharaj and Mother Yasoda with the activities <strong>of</strong> His childish body.He was sometimes stepping with His legs again and again, sometimescrying, sometimes smiling, sometimes sucking His thumb and sometimeslying down flat. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the different activities <strong>of</strong> thechild Kr!la. When Kr!la was lying down flat, sometimes sucking thetoes <strong>of</strong> His feet, sometimes throwing His legs upwards, sometimescrying and sometimes smiling, Mother Yasoda, seeing her son in suchpastimes, did not show any sign <strong>of</strong> restricting Him, but rather beganto watch her child with eagerness, enjoying these childhood pastimes."In the beginning <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's kaumiira age, there were the nails<strong>of</strong> tigers set in a golden necklace about His neck. <strong>The</strong>re was protectivetilaka on His forehead, black mascara around His eyes and silk threadaround His waist. <strong>The</strong>se are the descriptions <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's dress at thebeginning <strong>of</strong> the kaumiira age.When Nanda Maharaj saw the beauty <strong>of</strong> child Kr!la with tigernails on His chest, a complexion like the new-grown tiimala tree, beautifullydecorated tilaka made with cow's urine, arm decorations <strong>of</strong>nice silk thread and silk clothes tied around His waist-when NandaMaharaj saw his child like this, he never became satiated by the child'sbeauty.In the middle kaumiira age, the upper portion <strong>of</strong> Krwa's hair fallsaround His eyes. Sometimes He is covered with cloth around thelower part <strong>of</strong> His body, and sometimes He is completely naked.


Parenthood 351Sometimes He tries to walk, taking step by step, and sometimes Hetalks very sweetly, in broken language. <strong>The</strong>se were some <strong>of</strong> the symptoms<strong>of</strong> His middle kaumiira age. He is thus described when MotherY asoda once saw Him in His middle kaumiira age: His scattered hairswere touching His eyebrows, and His eyes were restless, but He couldnot ex<strong>press</strong> His feelings with proper words; still, when He was talking,it was so nice and sweet to hear. When Mother Y asoda looked at Hislittle ears and saw Him naked, trying to run very quickly with Hislittle legs, she was merged into the ocean <strong>of</strong> nectar. Kr!la 's ornamentsat this age are a pearl hanging from the septum <strong>of</strong> His nose, butter onHis lotus-like palms and some small bells hanging from His waist. It isstated that when Mother Y asoda saw that the child was moving, ringingthe bells on His waist, smiling at her with a pearl between Hisnostrils and with butter on His hands, she became wonderfullypleased to see her little child in that fashion.While Kr!la was in the middle <strong>of</strong> His kaumiira age, His waist becamethinner, His chest became broader, and His head was decoratedwith His curly hairs, resembling the falling <strong>of</strong> the wings <strong>of</strong> a crow.<strong>The</strong>se wonderful features <strong>of</strong> Kr!la's body never failed to astonishMother Y asoda. At the end <strong>of</strong> His kaumiira age, Kr!la carried a smallstick in His hand, His clothing was a little longer, and He had a knotaround His waist, resembling the hood <strong>of</strong> a snake. In that dress Heused to take care <strong>of</strong> the calve near the house, and sometimes Heplayed with cowherd boys <strong>of</strong> about the same age. He had a slenderflute and a buffalo horn bugle, and sometimes He played on a flutemade from the leaves <strong>of</strong> trees. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the symptoms <strong>of</strong> theend <strong>of</strong> Kr!la 's kaumiira age.When Kr!la was a little grown up and was taking care <strong>of</strong> the smallcalves, He would <strong>of</strong>ten go near the forest. And when He was a littlebit late returning home, Nanda Maharaj would immediately get up onthe candrasiilikii(a small shed built on the ro<strong>of</strong> for getting a bird'seye view all around), and he would watch for Him. Worrying aboutthe late arrival <strong>of</strong> his little son, Nanda Maharaj would remain on thecandrasiilikiiuntil he could indicate to his wife that Krsna, sur-. . .rounded by His little cowherd friends, was coming back with thecalves. Nanda Maharaj would point out the peacock feather on his


352 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>child's head and would inform his beloved wife how the child waspleasing his eyes.Mother Yasoda then addressed Nanda Maharaj, "See my dear son,whose eyes are white, who has a turban on His head, a wrapper onHis body and leg bells which tinkle very sweetly on His feet. He iscoming near, along with His surabhi calves, and just see how He iswandering upon the sacred land <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana!"Similarly, Maharaj Nanda addressed his wife, "My dear Yasoda,just look at your <strong>of</strong>fspring, Kra! See His blackish bodily luster, Hiseyes tinged with red color, His broad chest and His nice golden necklace!How wonderful He looks, and how He is increasing my transcendentalbliss more and more!"When Kra, the beloved son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, steps into Hiskaisora age, although He becomes more beautiful, His parents stillconsider Him as being in the paugaruJa age-even though He is betweenthe ages <strong>of</strong> ten and fifteen. When Kra is in His paugar-fla age,some <strong>of</strong> His servants also accept Him as being in the kaisora age.When Kra performs His childish pastimes, His general practice is tobreak the milk and yogurt pots, throw the yogurt in the courtyardand steal the cream from the milk. Sometimes He breaks the churningrod, and sometimes He throws butter on the fire. In this way, he increasesthe transcendental pleasure <strong>of</strong> His Mother Y asoda.In this connection Mother Y asoda once told Mukhara, her maidservant,"Just look at Kra looking stealthily toward all sides andslowly stepping forward from the bushes. It appears that He is comingjust to steal the butter. Don't expose yourself or He may understandthat we are looking towards Him. I want to enjoy the sight <strong>of</strong> Hiseyebrows moving in this cunning way, and I want to see His fearfuleyes and beautiful face."In enjoying Krwa 's attitude <strong>of</strong> stealing butter very stealthily,Mother Y asoda experienced the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> maternal love by smellingHis head, sometimes patting His body with her hand, sometimes<strong>of</strong>fering blessings, sometimes ordering Him, sometimes gazing at Him,sometimes maintaining and sometimes giving Him good instructionsnot to become a thief. Such activities are in maternal ecstatic love.An important point to be observed in this connection is that the


Parenthood 353childish propensity <strong>of</strong> stealing is there even in the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, and therefore this propensity is not artificial. However,in the spiritual relationship there is no inebriety to this stealingpropensity, as there is in the material world.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 13th Chapter, verse 39,Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parik9it: "My dear King, as soon as theelderly gopis saw their sons coming, there was an inex<strong>press</strong>ible sign <strong>of</strong>parental love, and all <strong>of</strong> them became absorbed in affection. At firstthey were planning to chastise their sons for stealing butter, but assoon as the sons came before their eyes, they lost all <strong>of</strong> their angryattitudes and became overwhelmed with affection. <strong>The</strong>y began toembrace their sons and smell their heads. While doing this, they becamealmost mad after their children." In their childhood pastimes,all these cowherd boys joined with Kra in stealing butter. Butrather than become angry, Mother Y asoda became wet from the milkflowing out <strong>of</strong> her breasts. Out <strong>of</strong> her affection for Kra, she beganto smell His head repeatedly.<strong>The</strong> general activities <strong>of</strong> all the mothers <strong>of</strong> the cowherd boys wereto kiss them, to embrace them, to call them by their names and sometimesto mildly chastise them for their stealing habits. <strong>The</strong>se manifestations<strong>of</strong> parental love are called siittvika ecstasy, wherein manifestations<strong>of</strong> eight kinds <strong>of</strong> ecstatic symptoms are visible in full. lnthe Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 13th Chapter, 19th verse,Sukadeva Gosvami tells King Parik9it: "All the mothers <strong>of</strong> the cowherdboys were illusioned by the covering influence <strong>of</strong> the yoga-miiyiipotency <strong>of</strong> the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and as soon as they heard theflute-playing <strong>of</strong> their boys, they immediately stood up and mentallyembraced their sons, who had been created by the direct internalpotency <strong>of</strong> Kr9a. Accepting them as their born sons, they liftedthem into their arms and began to embrace them, resting the children'sbodies upon their own. <strong>The</strong> emotions created by this incidentwere sweeter than nectar turned into a palatable intoxicant, and themilk flowing out <strong>of</strong> their breasts was immediately drunk up by thechildren."In the Lalita-miidhava, compiled by Rii.pa Gosvami, Krwa is addressedas follows: "My dear Kr9a, when You are engaged in herding


354 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the animals, the dust caused by the hooves <strong>of</strong> the calves and cowscovers Your nice face and artistic tilaka, and You appear very dusty.But when You return home, the milk flowing out <strong>of</strong> the breasts <strong>of</strong>Your mother washes Your face <strong>of</strong> its dust covering, and it appearsthat You are purified by this milk. It is just like when the Deity iswashed during the performance <strong>of</strong> the abhi§eka ceremony." It is thecustom in the temples <strong>of</strong> Deities that if there have been some impureactivities, the Deity has to be washed with milk. Kra is the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, and He was washed by the milk from thebreast <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda, which purified Him from the dust covering.Sometimes there are examples <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda's becomingstunned in ecstasy. This was exhibited when she saw her son liftingGovardhan Hill. When Kra was standing, raising the hill, MotherY asoda hesitated to embrace Him and became stunned. <strong>The</strong> dangerousposition that Kra had accepted by lifting the hill brought tearsto her eyes. And with her eyes filled with tears she could not seeKra anymore, and because her throat was choked up by anxietyshe could not even instruct Kra as to what He should do in thatposition. This is a symptom <strong>of</strong> becoming stunned in ecstatic love.Mother Yasoda sometimes enjoyed transcendental ecstasy in happinesswhen her child was saved from a dangerous situation, suchas being attacked by Piitana or some other demon. In Srimad­Bhiigavatam, lOth Canto, 17th Chapter, 15th verse Sukadeva Gosvamisays that Mother Y asoda felt very, very fortunate when she gotback her lost child. She immediately placed Him on her lap and beganto embrace Him again and again. While she was thus embracingher son repeatedly, torrents <strong>of</strong> tears fell from her eyes, and she wasunable to ex<strong>press</strong> her transcendental joy. It is stated in the Vidagdhamiidhava<strong>of</strong> Srila Riipa Gosvami: "My dear Kra, the touch <strong>of</strong> Yourmother is so pleasing and cooling that it surpasses the cooling capacity<strong>of</strong> the pulp <strong>of</strong> sandalwood and <strong>of</strong> bright moonshine mixed with thepulp <strong>of</strong> U§ira root." ( U§ira is a kind <strong>of</strong> root which when soaked withwater has a very, very cooling effect. It is especially used in thescorching heat <strong>of</strong> the sun.)<strong>The</strong> parental love <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda for Kra steadily increases,and her love and ecstasy are sometimes described as intense affection


Parenthood 355and sometimes as overwhelming attachment. An example <strong>of</strong> attachmentfor Krl)a with overwhelming affection is given in the Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 6th Chapter, 27th verse, where SukadevaGosvaml addresses Maharaj Parikit in this way: "My dear King,when magnanimous N anda Maharaj returned from a tour, hebegan to smell the head <strong>of</strong> his son, and he was merged in the ecstasy<strong>of</strong> parental love." A similar statement is there in connection withMother Y asoda when she was too anxious to hear the sound <strong>of</strong>Krl)a's flute, expecting Him back from the pasturing ground. Becauseshe thought that it was getting very late, her anxiety to hearthe sound <strong>of</strong> Krl)a's flute became doubled, and milk began to flowout from her breast. In that condition she was sometimes going withinthe house, sometims coming out <strong>of</strong> the house. She was constantlylooking to see if Govinda was coming back along the road. Whenmany very great sages were <strong>of</strong>fering prayers to Lord Krl)a, glorifyingHis activities, the Queen <strong>of</strong> Gokula, Mother Y asoda, entered thebattlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, wetting the lower part <strong>of</strong> her sari with themilk flowing from her breast. This entrance <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda atKuruketra was not during the Battle <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra. At other timesKrl)a went to Kuruketra from His paternal home (Dvaraka) duringthe solar eclipse, and at these times the residents <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana alsowent to see Him there.When Krl)a arrived at Kuruketra in pilgrimage, all the people assembledthere began to say that Krl)a the son <strong>of</strong> Devakl had arrived.At that time Devakl, just like an affectionate mother, began to patKrl)a 's face. And again when people cried that Krl)a, the son <strong>of</strong>Vasudeva, had come, both King Nanda and Mother Yasoda becameoverwhelmed with affection and ex<strong>press</strong>ed their great pleasure.When Mother Y asoda, the Queen <strong>of</strong> Gokula, was going to see herson Krwa at Kuruketra, one <strong>of</strong> her friends began to address herthus: "My dear Queen, the milk flowing out <strong>of</strong> your breast-mountainhas already whitened the River Ganges, and the tears from your eyes,mixed with black mascara, have already blackened the color <strong>of</strong> theYamuna. And as you are standing just between the two rivers, I thinkthere is no need for your anxiety to see your son's face. Your parentalaffection has already been exhibited to Him by these two rivers!"


356 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>The</strong> same friend <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda addressed Kr!la as follows:"My dear Mukunda, if Mother Y asoda, the Queen <strong>of</strong> Gokula, is forcedto stand on fire, but is allowed to see Your lotus face, then this firewill appear to her as the Himalayan Mountains: full <strong>of</strong> ice. In thesame way, if she is allowed to stay in the ocean <strong>of</strong> nectar, but is notallowed to see the lotus face <strong>of</strong> Your Grace, then even this ocean <strong>of</strong>nectar will appear to her as an ocean <strong>of</strong> arsenic poison." Let theanxiety <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda <strong>of</strong> Braja, always expecting to see the lotusface <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, be glorified all over the universe!A similar statement was given by Kuntidevi to Akriira: "My dearbrother Akriira, my nephew Mukunda is long absent from us. Willyou kindly tell Him that His Aunt Kunti is sitting amongst the enemyand would like to know when she will be able to see His lotus faceagain?"In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 46th Chapter, 2nd verse,there is this statement: "When Uddhava was present at Vrndavanaand was narrating the activities <strong>of</strong> Kr!la in Dvaraka, Mother Y asoda,while hearing this narration, began to pour milk from her breasts andshed tears from her eyes." Another incident demonstrating Y asoda'sextreme love for Kr!la occurred when Kr!la went to Mathura, thekingdom <strong>of</strong> Kamsa. In separation from Kr!la, Mother Y asoda waslooking at Kr!la's makeup utensils, and she fell down on the groundalmost unconscious, with a great sound. When she was rolling over onthe ground, there were many scratches on her body, and in thatpiteous condition she began to cry, "0 my dear son! My dear son!"And she slapped her breasts with her two hands. This activity <strong>of</strong>Mother Y asoda is explained by expert devotees as ecstatic love inseparation. Sometimes there are many other symptoms, such as greatanxiety, lamentation, frustration, being stunned, humility, restlessness,madness and illusion.As far as Mother Y asoda's anxieties are concerned, when Kr!lawas out <strong>of</strong> the house in the pasturing ground, a devotee once toldher, "Yasoda, I think your movements have been slackened, and I seethat you are full <strong>of</strong> anxieties. Your two eyes appear to be withoutany movement, and I feel in your breathing a kind <strong>of</strong> warmth whichis bringing your breast milk to the boiling point. All these conditionsprove that out <strong>of</strong> separation from your son you have a severe head-


_,Parenthood 357ache." <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the symptoms <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda's anxietyfor Kra.When Akrilra was present in V rndavana and was narrating the activities<strong>of</strong> Krsna in Dvaraka, Mother Yasoda was informed that Krsna. . . . . .had married so many queens and was very busy there in His householderaffairs. Hearing this, Mother Yasoda lamented how unfortunateshe was that she could not get her son married just after passingHis kaisora age, and thus she could not receive both her son anddaughter-in-law at her home. She exclaimed, "My dear Akrilra, youare simply throwing thunderbolts on my head!" <strong>The</strong>se are the signs<strong>of</strong> lamentation on the part <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda in separation fromKra.Similarly, Mother Y asoda felt frustration when she thought, "AlthoughI have millions <strong>of</strong> cows, the milk <strong>of</strong> these cows could notsatisfy Kra. <strong>The</strong>refore let a curse be on this milk! And I also amcondemned because although I am so opulent in material prosperity,I am now unable to smell the head <strong>of</strong> my child and feed Him withmy breast milk as I used to do when He was here in Vrndavana."This is a sign <strong>of</strong> frustration on the part <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda in separationfrom Krwa.One friend <strong>of</strong> Kra's addressed Him thus: "My dear lotus-eyedone, when You were living in Go kula You were always bearing a stickin Your hand. That stick is now lying idle in the house <strong>of</strong> MotherY asoda, and whenever she sees it she becomes motionless just likethe stick." This is the sign <strong>of</strong> becoming stunned in separation fromKra. In separation from Krwa Mother Y asoda became so humblethat she prayed to the creator <strong>of</strong> the universe, Lord Brahma, withtears in her eyes: "My dear creator, won't you kindly bring my dearson Kra back to me so that I can see Him at least for a moment?"Sometimes in restlessness like a madwoman Mother Y asoda used toaccuse Nanda Maharaj, "What are you doing in the palace? You shamelessman! Why do people call you the King <strong>of</strong> Braja? It is very astonishingthat while being separated from your dear son Kra, you arestill living within Vrndavana as a hard-hearted father!"Someone informed Kra about the madness <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asodain the following words: "In madness Mother Y asoda has addressedthe kadamba trees and inquired from them, 'Where is my son?' Simi-


358 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>larly, she has addressed the birds and the drones and inquired fromthem as to whether Kr!la has passed before them, and she has inquiredif they can say anything about You. In this way, MotherY asoda in illusion was asking everybody about You, and she has beenwandering all over Vrndavana." This is madness in separation fromKr!la.When Nanda Maharaj was accused by Mother Y asoda <strong>of</strong> being"hard-hearted," he replied, "My dear Yasoda, why are you becomingso agitated? Kindly look more carefully. Just see, your son Kr!la isstanding before you! Don't become a madwoman like this. Pleasekeep my home peaceful." And Kr!la was informed by some friendthat His father Nanda was also in illusion in this way, in separationfrom Him.When all the wives <strong>of</strong> Vasudeva were present in the arena <strong>of</strong>Kamsa, they saw the most pleasing bodily features <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, and immediately,out <strong>of</strong> parental affection, milk began to flow from theirbreasts, and the lower parts <strong>of</strong> their saris became wet. This symptom<strong>of</strong> ecstatic love is an example <strong>of</strong> the result <strong>of</strong> fulfillment <strong>of</strong> desire.In the First Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, llth Chapter, 25thverse, it is stated, "When Kr!la entered Dvaraka after finishing theBattle <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra, He first <strong>of</strong> all saw His mother and all His differentstepmothers and <strong>of</strong>fered His respectful obeisances unto theirfeet. <strong>The</strong> mothers immediately took Kr!la upon their laps, and because<strong>of</strong> their parental affection, there was milk flowing out <strong>of</strong> theirbreasts. So their breast milk, mixed with the water <strong>of</strong> tears, becamethe first <strong>of</strong>fering to Kr!la. This is one <strong>of</strong> the examples <strong>of</strong> being satisfiedafter a great separation.<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement in the Lalita-miidhava: "How wonderfulit is that Y asoda, the wife <strong>of</strong> King Nanda, out <strong>of</strong> her parental affectionfor Kr!la, mixed her tears and the milk from her breasts andthus bathed her dear son Krwa." In Vidagdha-miidhava, a devoteeaddresses Lord Kr!la as follows: "My dear Mukunda, just after seeingYour face full with the flavor <strong>of</strong> the lotus flower, and being attractedby the moonlight <strong>of</strong> Your face, Mother Y asoda became so overjoyedin her affection that immediately from the nipples <strong>of</strong> her waterpotlikebreasts, milk began to flow." She was thus constantly engaged insupplying milk to Kr!la after wetting the covering cloth over the jug.


Parenthood 359<strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the signs <strong>of</strong> parental love for Kra by Hismother, father and elderly persons. Symptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love inparental affection are ex<strong>press</strong>ed when Krwa is accepted as the son.<strong>The</strong>se constant transcendental emotions for Kra are called steadyecstasy in parental love.Srila Rupa Gosvam'i states herein that according to some learnedscholars, the three kinds <strong>of</strong> transcendental mellow so far describednamely,servitude, fraternity and parental affection-are sometimesmixed up. For example, the fraternal feelings <strong>of</strong> Balarama are mixedwith servitude and parental affection. Similarly, King Yudhithira'sattraction for Kra is also mixed with parental affection and servitude.Similarly, the transcendental mellow <strong>of</strong> Ugrasena, Kra'sgrandfather, is mixed with servitude and parental affection. <strong>The</strong> affection<strong>of</strong> all the elderly gopis in Vrndavana is a mixture <strong>of</strong> parentallove, servitude and fraternity. <strong>The</strong> affection <strong>of</strong> the sons <strong>of</strong> Madr'i,Nakula and Sahadeva, as well as the affection <strong>of</strong> sage Narada, is amixture <strong>of</strong> friendship and servitude. <strong>The</strong> affection <strong>of</strong> Lord Siva,Garu?a and Uddhava is a mixture <strong>of</strong> servitude and fraternity.


44 I <strong>Devotion</strong>al Servicein Conjugal LoveA pure devotee's attraction to Krl!a in conjugal love is called devotionalservice in conjugal love. Although such conjugal feelings arenot at all material, there is some similarity between this spiritual loveand material activities. <strong>The</strong>refore, persons who are interested only inmaterial activities are unable to understand this spiritual conjugallove, and these devotional reciprocations appear very mysterious tothem. Riipa Gosvami therefore describes conjugal love very briefly.<strong>The</strong> impetuses <strong>of</strong> conjugal love are Krl!a and His very dear consorts,such as Radhariit;1i and Her immediate associates. Lord Krl!ahas no rival: no one is equal to Him, and no one is greater than Him.His beauty is also without any rival, and because He excels all othersin the pastimes <strong>of</strong> conjugal love, He is the original object <strong>of</strong> all conjugallove.In the Gita-govinda by J ayadeva Gosvami one go pi tells her friend:"Krl!a is the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all pleasure within this universe. His body isas s<strong>of</strong>t as the lotus flower. And His free behavior with the gopis,which appears exactly like a young boy's attraction to a young girl,is a subject matter <strong>of</strong> transcendental eonjugal love." A pure devoteefollows in the footsteps <strong>of</strong> the gopis and worships the gopis as follows:"Let me <strong>of</strong>fer my respectful obeisances to all the young cowherdgirls, whose bodily features are so attractive. Simply by theirbeautiful attractive features they are worshiping the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, Krwa." Out <strong>of</strong> all the young go pis, SrimatiRadhariiJ!i is the most prominent.<strong>The</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radhariit;1i is described as follows: "Her eyesdefeat the attractive features <strong>of</strong> the eyes <strong>of</strong> the cakori bird. When360


<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service in Conjugal Love 361one sees the face <strong>of</strong> Radharai, he immediately hates the beauty <strong>of</strong>the moon. Her bodily complexion defeats the beauty <strong>of</strong> gold. Thus,let us all look upon the transcendental beauty <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharai"Kra's attraction for Radharai is described by Kra Himself thus:"When I create some joking phrases in order to enjoy the beauty <strong>of</strong>Radharai, Radharai hears these joking words with great attention;but by Her bodily features and counter words She neglects Me. AndI even possess unlimited pleasure by Her neglect <strong>of</strong> Me, for She becomesso beautiful that She increases My pleasure one hundredtimes." A similar statement can be found in Gita-govinda, wherein itis said that when the enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, Sri Krwa, embraces SrimatiRadharai, He immediately becomes entangled in a loving conditionand gives up the company <strong>of</strong> all other gopis.In the Padyiivali <strong>of</strong> Riipa Gosvami it is stated that when the go pishear the sound <strong>of</strong> Kra 's flute, they immediately forget all rebukes<strong>of</strong>fered by the elderly members <strong>of</strong> their families, their defamationand the harsh behavior <strong>of</strong> their husbands. <strong>The</strong>ir only thought is to goout in search <strong>of</strong> Kra. When the gopis meet Kra, the display <strong>of</strong>their exchanging glances as well as their joking and laughing behavioris called anubhiiva, or sub-ecstasy in conjugal love.In the Lalita-miidhava, Riipa Gosvami explains that the movements<strong>of</strong> Krwa 's eyebrows are just like the Yam una, and the smiling <strong>of</strong>Radharai is just like the moonshine. When the Yam una and themoonshine come in contact on the bank <strong>of</strong> the river, the water tastesjust like nectar, and drinking it gives great satisfaction. It is as coolingas piles <strong>of</strong> snow. Similarly, in the Padyiivali, one constant companion<strong>of</strong> Radharai says, "My dear moon-faced Radharai, Your wholebody appears to be very content, yet there are signs <strong>of</strong> tears in Youreyes. Your speech is faltering, and Your chest is also heaving. By allthese signs I can understand that You must have heard the blowing <strong>of</strong>Kra's flute, and, as a result <strong>of</strong> this, Your heart is now melting."In the same Padyiivali there is the following description, which istaken as a sign <strong>of</strong> frustration in conjugal love. Srimati Radharai said,"Dear Mr. Cupid, please do not excite Me by throwing your arrowsat My body. Dear Mr. Air, please do not arouse Me with the fragrance<strong>of</strong> flowers. I am now bereft <strong>of</strong> Kra 's loving attitude, so under the


1'r[!' ,[[!: I,I362 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>circumstances, what is the use <strong>of</strong> My sustaining this useless b0'1<strong>The</strong>re is no need for such a body by any living entity." This<strong>of</strong> frustration in ecstatic love for Krsna.Similarly, in Diina-keli-kaumudi: · Srimatl Radharapl, I uinting toKrpa, says, "This clever boy <strong>of</strong> the forest has the be;" ty <strong>of</strong> a bluishlotus flower, and He can attract all the young girl < the universe.Now after giving Me a taste <strong>of</strong> His transcendental body, He has enthusedMe, and it is more than I can tolerate. I am now feeling like afemale elephant who has been enthused by a male elephant!" This isan instance <strong>of</strong> jubilation in ecstatic love with Krpa.Steady ecstasy <strong>of</strong> conjugal love is the original cause <strong>of</strong> bodily enjoyment.In the Padyiivalf this original cause <strong>of</strong> union is describedwhen Radharapl tells one <strong>of</strong> Her constant companions: "My dearfriend, who is this boy whose eyelids, dancing constantly, have increasedthe beauty <strong>of</strong> His face and attracted My desire for conjugallove? His ears are decorated with the buds <strong>of</strong> asoka flowers, and Hehas dressed Himself in yellow robes. By the sound <strong>of</strong> His flute, thisboy has already made Me impatient."<strong>The</strong> conjugal love <strong>of</strong> Radha-Krpa is never disturbed by any personalconsideration. <strong>The</strong> undisturbed nature o the conjugal love betweenRadha and Krpa is described thus: "Just a little distance awayfrom Krpa was Mother Y asoda, and Krpa 'Vas surrounded by all <strong>of</strong>His friends. In front <strong>of</strong> His eyes there w;,.,; Candravall, and, at thesame time, on a chunk <strong>of</strong> stone in front <strong>of</strong> the entrance to Braja,there was standing the demon known as V rasura. But even in suchcircumstances, when Krpa saw Radharap- standing just bel. 1d abush <strong>of</strong> many creepers, immediately His beautiful eyebrows movedjust like lightning towards Her."aus <strong>of</strong>dy?is a signAnother instance is described as follows: "On one side <strong>of</strong> thecourtyard the dead body <strong>of</strong> Sankhasura was lying, surrounded bymany jackals. On another side were many learned briihmaras whowere all self-controlled. <strong>The</strong>y were <strong>of</strong>fering nice prayers, which wereas soothing as the cool breeze in summer. In front <strong>of</strong> Krpa, LordBaladeva was standing, causing a cooling effect. But even amidst allthese different circumstances <strong>of</strong> soothing and disturbing effects, thelotus flower <strong>of</strong> ecstatic conjugal love that Krpa felt for Radharapl


----Devoiional Service in Conjugal Love 363could not wither." This love <strong>of</strong> Krwa for Radharai is <strong>of</strong>ten comparedto a blooming lotus: the only difference is that Kra's love remainsever-increasingly beautiful.Conjugal love is divided into two portions: vipralambha, or conjugallove in separation, and sambhoga, or conjugal love in direct contact.Vipralambha, separation, has three sub-divisions known as l)piirva-raga, or preliminary attraction, 2) mana, or seeming anger, and3) pravasa, or separation by distance.When the lover and the beloved have a distinct feeling <strong>of</strong> notmeeting each other, that stage is called piirva-riiga, or preliminary attraction.In Padyavali Radharai told Her companion, "My dearfriend, I was just going to the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yamuna, and all <strong>of</strong> a suddena very nice boy whose complexion is like a dark blue cloud becamevisible in front <strong>of</strong> My eyes. He glanced over Me in a way that Icannot describe. But since this has occured, I am sorry that I canno longer engage My mind in the duties <strong>of</strong> My household affairs."This is an instance <strong>of</strong> preliminary attraction for Krwa. In Srimad­Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 53rd Chapter, verse 2, Krwa told the messengerbrahmal)a who came from Rukmii: "My dear brahmal)a, justlike Rukmii I cannot sleep at night, and My mind is always fixed onher. I know that her brother Rukmi is against Me, and due to hispersuasion, My marriage with her has been cancelled." This is anotherinstance <strong>of</strong> preliminary attraction.As far as mana, or anger, is concerned, there is the following incidentdescribed in Gita-govinda: "When Srimati Radharapi saw Kraenjoying Himself in the company <strong>of</strong> several other gopis, She becamea little jealous because Her special prestige was being dimmed. <strong>The</strong>re-·fore, She immediately left the scene and took shelter in a nice flowerbush where the black drones were humming. <strong>The</strong>n, hiding Herself behindthe creepers, She began to ex<strong>press</strong> Her sorrow to one <strong>of</strong> Herconsorts." This is an instance <strong>of</strong> a seeming disagreement.An example <strong>of</strong> pravasa, or being out <strong>of</strong> contact because <strong>of</strong> living ina distant place, is given in the Padyavali as follows: "Since the auspiciousday when Kra left for Mathura, Srimati Radharai has been<strong>press</strong>ing Her head on one <strong>of</strong> Her hands and constantly shedding tears.Her face is always wet now, and therefore there is no chance <strong>of</strong> Her


364 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>sleeping even for a moment." When the face becomes wet, the sleepingtendency is immediately removed. So when Radhara!li was alwaysweeping for Kr9!la because <strong>of</strong> His separation, there was no chance <strong>of</strong>Her getting any sleep for Herself. In the Prahliida-sarhhitii Uddhavasays, "<strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Govinda, painstrickendue to being pierced by the arrows <strong>of</strong> Cupid, is always thinking <strong>of</strong>you [the go pis] , and He is not even accepting His regular lunch. Noris He getting any proper rest."When the lover and beloved come together and enjoy one anotherby direct contact, this stage is called sambhoga. <strong>The</strong>re is a statementin Padyiivali as follows: "Kr9!1a embraced Srimati Radhara!li in suchan expert manner that He appeared to be celebrating the dancingceremony <strong>of</strong> the peacocks."Sri Rupa Gosvami thus ends the fifth wave <strong>of</strong> his Ocean <strong>of</strong> the<strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>. He <strong>of</strong>fers his respectful obeisances to the SupremePersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead who appeared as Gopala, the eternalform <strong>of</strong> the Lord.Thus ends the Bhaktivedanta summary study <strong>of</strong> the third division<strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu in the matter <strong>of</strong> the five primary relationshipswith K[§"[la.


·li45 I Laughing EcstasyIn the fourth division <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu, Srila Riipa Gosvamihas described seven kinds <strong>of</strong> indirect ecstasies <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice-known as laughing, astonishment, chivalry, compassion, anger,dread and ghastliness. In this portion, Srila Riipa Gosvami furtherdescribes these ecstasies <strong>of</strong> devotional feelings, some being compatibleand others incompatible with one another. When one kind <strong>of</strong>ecstatic devotional service overlaps with another in a conflicting way,this state <strong>of</strong> affairs is called rasiibhiisa, or perverted presentation <strong>of</strong>mellows.Expert learned scholars say that laughing is generally foundamongst youngsters or in the combination <strong>of</strong> old persons and youngchildren. This ecstatic loving laughing is sometimes also found in personswho are very grave by nature. Once an old mendicant approachedthe door <strong>of</strong> Mother Yasoda's house, and Kr!la told Yasoda,"My dear Mother, I don't wish to go near this skinny villain. If I gothere, he might put Me within his begging bag and take Me awayfrom You!" In this way, the wonderful child, Kr!J-a, began to look atHis mother, while the mendicant, who was standing in the door, triedto hide his smiling face, although he could not do so. He immediatelyex<strong>press</strong>ed his smiling. In this instance, Kr!la Himself is the object <strong>of</strong>laughing affairs.Once one <strong>of</strong> Krt!a's friends informed Him, "My dear :Kf§l!J-a, ifYou will open Your mouth, then I shall give You one nice sugar candymixed with yogurt." Kr9t!a immediately opened His mouth, butinstead <strong>of</strong> giving Him sugar candy with yogurt, the friend dropped aflower in His mouth. After tasting this flower, :Kf§'tla turned His365


Laughing Ecstasy 366mouth in a disfigured way, and upon seeing this all His friends standingthere began to laugh very loudly.Once a palmist came to the house <strong>of</strong> N anda Maharaj, and N andaMaharaj asked him, "My dear sage, will you kindly check the hand <strong>of</strong>my child, Krl)a? Tell me how many years He will live and whetherHe will become the master <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> cows." Upon hearing this,the palmist began to smile, and Nanda Maharaj asked him, "My dearsir, why are you laughing, and why are you covering your face?"In such a laughing ecstasy <strong>of</strong> love, Kr'!a or matters pertaining toKr'!a are the cause <strong>of</strong> the laughter. In such laughing devotional service,there are symptoms <strong>of</strong> jubilation, laziness, concealed feelings andsimilar other seemingly disturbing elements.According to Srila Riipa Gosvam'i's calculation, laughter in ecstaticlove can be broken down into six divisions. <strong>The</strong>se divisions, accordingto different degrees <strong>of</strong> smiling, are call1 in the Sanskrit languagesmita, hasita, vihasita, avahasita, apaha:>ita, and atihasita. <strong>The</strong>se sixclasses <strong>of</strong> smiling can be classified a major and minor. <strong>The</strong> majordivision includes smita, hasita and vilwsita smiling, and the minordivision includes avahasita, apahasita ;1nd atihasita smiling.When one is smiling but his teeth are not visible, one can distinctlymark a definite change in the eyes and in the cheeks. This is calledsmita smiling. Once when Krra was stealing yogurt, J arat'i, the headmistress<strong>of</strong> the house, could detect His activities, and she was thereforecoming very hurriedly to catch Him. At that time, Kr'!a becamevery much afraid <strong>of</strong> J arat'i and went to His elder brother Baladeva.He said, "My dear brother, I have stolen yogurt! Just see-J arat'i iscoming hurriedly to catch Me!" When Krl)a was thus seeking theshelter <strong>of</strong> Baladeva because He was being chased by J arat!, all thegreat sages in the heavenly planets began to smile. This smiling iscalled smita smiling.Smiling in which the teeth are slightly visible is called hasitasmiling. One day Abhimanyu, the so-called husband <strong>of</strong> Radhariil)1,was returning home, and at that time he could not see that Krl)a wasthere in his house. Krl)a immediately changed His dress to look exactlylike Abhimanyu and approached Abhimanyu's mother, Jatila,addressing her thus: "My dear Mother, I am your real son Abhimanyu,but just see-Krl)a, dressed up like me, is coming before you!"


367 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Jatila, the mother <strong>of</strong> Abhimanyu, immediately believed that Krwawas her own son and thus became very angry at her real son whowas coming home. She began to drive away her real son, who wascrying, "Mother! Mother! What are you doing?" Seeing this incident,all the girl friends <strong>of</strong> Radhara1, who were present there, began tosmile, and a portion <strong>of</strong> their teeth was visible. This is an instance <strong>of</strong>hasita smiling.When the teeth are distinctly visible in a smile, that is called vihasita.One day when Kra was engaged in stealing butter and yo·gurt in the house <strong>of</strong> Jatila, He assured His friends, "My dear friends,I know that this old lady is now sleeping very pr<strong>of</strong>oundly becauseshe is breathing very deeply. Let us silently steal butter and yogurtwithout making any disturbance." But the old lady, J atila, was notsleeping; so she could not contain her smiling, and her teeth immediatelybecame distinctly visible. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> vihasitasmiling.In a state <strong>of</strong> smiling, when the nose becomes puffed and the eyessquint, the smiling is called avahasita. Once, early in the morningwhen Krwa returned home after performing His riisa dance, MotherYasoda looked upon Kra's face and addressed Him thus: "My dearson, why do Your eyes look like they have been smeared with someoxides? Have You dressed Yourself with the blue garments <strong>of</strong> Baladeva?"When Mother Yasoda was addressing Krwa in that way, agirl friend who was nearby began to smile with a puffed nose andsquinting eyes. This is an instance <strong>of</strong> avahasita smiling. <strong>The</strong> gopiknew that Kra had been enjoying the riisa dance and that MotherYasoda could not detect her son's activities nor understand how Hehad become covered with the go pis' makeup. Her smiling was in theavahasita feature.When tears from the eyes are added to the smiling, and the shouldersare shaking, the smile is called apahasita. When child Kra wasdancing in response to the singing <strong>of</strong> the old maidservant J arat1,Narada was astonished. <strong>The</strong> Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, whocontrols all the movements <strong>of</strong> great demigods like Brahma andothers, was now dancing to the indications <strong>of</strong> an old maidservant.Seeing this fun, Narada also began to dance, and his shoulders'-


Laughing Ecstasy 368trembled, and his eyes moved. Due to his smiling, his teeth also becamevisible, and on account <strong>of</strong> the glaring effulgence from his teeth,the clouds in the skies turned silver.When a smiling person claps his hands and leaps in the air, thesmiling ex<strong>press</strong>ion changes into atihasita, or overwhelming laughter.An example <strong>of</strong> atihasita was manifested in the following incident:Krwa once addressed Jarat1 thus: "My dear good woman, the skin (}fyour face is now slackened, and so your face exactly resembles amonkey's. As such, the King <strong>of</strong> the monkeys, Bal1mukha, has selectedyou as his worthy wife." While Kr!la was teasing J arat1 in this way,she replied that she was certainly aware <strong>of</strong> the fact that the King <strong>of</strong>the monkeys was trying to marry her, but she had already takenshelter <strong>of</strong> Krwa, the killer <strong>of</strong> many powerful demons, and thereforeshe had already decided to marry Krwa instead <strong>of</strong> the King <strong>of</strong> themonkeys. On hearing this sarcastic reply by the talkative J arat1, allthe cowherd girls present there began to laugh very loudly and claptheir hands. This laughter, accompanied by the clapping <strong>of</strong> hands, iscalled atihasita.Sometimes there are indirect sarcastic remarks which also createatihasita circumstances. An example <strong>of</strong> one such remark was madeby one <strong>of</strong> the cowherd girls to KutiHi, the daughter <strong>of</strong> JatiHi and sister<strong>of</strong> Abhimanyu, the so-called husband <strong>of</strong> Radhara!\1. IndirectlyKutila was insulted by the following statement: "My dear Kutila,daughter <strong>of</strong> J atila, your breasts are as long as string beans-simply dryand long. Your nose is so gorgeous that it is defying the beauty <strong>of</strong> thenoses <strong>of</strong> frogs. And your eyes are more beautiful than the eyes <strong>of</strong>dogs. Your lips are defying the flaming cinders <strong>of</strong> fire, and your abdomenis as beautiful as a big drum. <strong>The</strong>refore, my dear beautifulKutila, you are the most beautiful <strong>of</strong> all the cowherd girls <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana,and because <strong>of</strong> your extraordinary beauty, I think you must bebeyond the attraction <strong>of</strong> the sweet blowing <strong>of</strong> Kr9!1a's flute!"


46 I Astonishment and ChivalryAstonishment<strong>The</strong> ecstasy <strong>of</strong> astonishment in devotional service is perceived intwo ways: directly, by the experience <strong>of</strong> one's own eyes, and indirectly,by hearing from others.When Narada came to see the activities <strong>of</strong> the Lord at Dvaraka,and he saw that :Kfgta was present within every palace in the samebody and was engaged in different activities, he was struck with wonder.This is one <strong>of</strong> the examples <strong>of</strong> astonishment in devotional serviceby direct perception. One <strong>of</strong> the friends <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda says,"Yasoda, just see the fun! On the one hand, there is your child whois always captivated by sucking the milk from your breast, and on theother hand there is the great Govardhan Hill which can ob::>t llCt thepassing <strong>of</strong> the clouds. But still, just see how wonderful it is that thisgreat Govardhan Hill is resting on the finger <strong>of</strong> your child's left hand,just as though it were a toy. Is this not very mysterious?" This statementis another example <strong>of</strong> astonishment in devotional service by directperception.An instance <strong>of</strong> astonishment in devotional service by indirect perceptionoccurred when Maharaj Parikit heard from Sukadeva Gosvamiabout Kr!la's killing Narakiisura, who had been fighting Kr!lawith eleven divisions <strong>of</strong> ak§auhiri soldiers. Each division <strong>of</strong> ak§auhiTy,isoldiers contained several thousand elephants, several thousand horsesand chariots, and several hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> infantry soldiers.Narakiisura possessed eleven such divisions, and all <strong>of</strong> them were369


Astonishment and Chivalry 370throwing arrows toward Krwa, but Kn;a killed them all, simply bythrowing three arrows from His side. When Maharaj Parikit heard <strong>of</strong>this wonderful victory, he immediately rubbed the tears from hiseyes and became overwhelmed with joy. This instance is an example<strong>of</strong> astonishment in devotional service by indirect perception throughaural reception.<strong>The</strong>re is another example <strong>of</strong> indirect astonishment. Trying to testKra to see if He were truly the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead,Lord Brahma stole all the cowherd boys and cows from Him. Butafter a few seconds, he saw that Kra was still present with all thecows, calves and cowherd boys, exactly in the same way as before.When Lord Brahma described this incident to his associates on theSatya-loka planet, they all became astonished. Brahma told themthat after taking away all the boys, he saw Kra again playing withthe same boys in the same fashion. <strong>The</strong>ir bodily complexion wasblackish, almost like Kra's, and they all had four arms. <strong>The</strong> samecalves and cows were still present there, in the same original fashion.Even while describing this incident, Brahma became almost overwhelmed."And the most astonishing thing," he added, "was thatmany other Brahmas from many different universes had also comethere to worship Kra and His associates."Similarly, when there was a forest fire in the Bhairavana, Krainstructed His friends to close their eyes tightly, and they all did this.<strong>The</strong>n when Kra had extinguished the fire, the cowherd boys openedtheir eyes and saw that they had been relieved from the danger andthat their cows and calves were all safe. <strong>The</strong>y began to perceive thewonder <strong>of</strong> the situation simply by guessing how Kra had savedthem. This is another instance <strong>of</strong> indirect perception causing astonishmentin devotional service.<strong>The</strong> activities <strong>of</strong> a person, even if they are not very extraordinary,create an im<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> wonder in the heart and mind <strong>of</strong> the person'sfriends. But even very wonderful activities performed by a personwho is not one's friend will not create any im<strong>press</strong>ion. It is because<strong>of</strong> love that one's wonderful activities create an im<strong>press</strong>ion in themind.


------ ----371 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ChivalryWhen on account <strong>of</strong> love and devotional service for the Lord thereis special valorous enthusiasm, the resultant activities are called chivalrous.<strong>The</strong>se chivalrous activities can be manifested in the acts <strong>of</strong>mock-fighting, giving in charity, showing mercy and executing religiousprinciples. By performing chivalrous activities in fighting, one iscalled yuddha-vira. By charitable activities one is called diina-vira. Byshowing extraordinary mercy one is called dayii-vira. And when oneis munificent in executing religious rites, he is called dharma-vira. Inall such different chivalrous activities, Krwa is the object.When a friend wants to satisfy Krrta by performing some chivalrousactivities, the friend becomes the challenger, and Krrta Himselfbecomes the opponent; or else Krrta may give audience to the fighting,and by His desire another friend becomes the opponent. A friendonce challenged Krrta thus: "My dear Madhava, You are very restlessbecause You think that no one can defeat You. But if You do notflee from here, then I shall show You how I can defeat You. And myfriends will be very satisfied to see this!."Krrta and Sridama were very intimate friends, yet Sridama, out <strong>of</strong>anger with Krrta, challenged Him. When both <strong>of</strong> them began to fight,all the friends on the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una enjoyed the wonderfulfighting <strong>of</strong> the two friends. <strong>The</strong>y prepared some arrows for mockfighting,and Krrta began to throw his arrows at Sridama. Sridamabegan to block these arrows by whirling his pole, and by Sridama'schivalrous activities, Krrta became very satisfied. Such mock-fightinggenerally takes place amongst chivalrous persons and creates wonderfulexcitement for all viewers.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Hari-varhsa that sometimes Arjuna andKrwa fought in the presence <strong>of</strong> Kunti, and Arjuna would be defeatedby Krrta.In such chivalrous fighting between friends, there is sometimesbragging, self-complacence, pride, power, taking to weapons, challengingand standing as opponent. All <strong>of</strong> these symptoms becomeimpetuses to chivalrous devotional service.One friend challenged Krrta thus: "My dear friend Damodara, You


Astonishment and Chivalry 372are an expert only in eating. You have defeated Subala only becausehe is weak and You adopted cheating means. Don't advertise Yourselfto be a great fighter by such action. You have advertised Yourself as aserpent, and I am the peacock who will now defeat You." <strong>The</strong> peacockis the ablest enemy <strong>of</strong> the serpent.In such fighting between friends, when the self-advertisement becomespersonal, learned scholars say it is sub-ecstasy. When there is aroaring challenge, certain kinds <strong>of</strong> movement for fighting, enthusiasm,no weapons and assurance given to frightened witnesses-all thesechivalrous activities are called sub-ecstasy.One friend addressed Kr!la in this 1manner: "My dear Madhusiidana,You know my strength, yet You are encouraging Bhadrasena,and not me, to challenge mighty Baladeva. By this action You aresimply insulting me because my arms are as strong as the bolts <strong>of</strong> thegate!"A devotee once said, "My dear Lord Kr$!!a, may Your challenger,Sr'idama, become glorious for his chivalrous activities, such as vibratinglike a thunder cloud and roaring like a lion. May all glories go toSridama's chivalrous activities!" Chivalrous activities in the matter <strong>of</strong>fighting, charity, mercy and execution <strong>of</strong> religious rituals are calledconstitutional; whereas the ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> pride, emotions, endurance,kindness, determination, jubilation, enthusiasm, jealousy and remembranceare called unconstitutional. When Stokakf${la, one <strong>of</strong> the manyfriends <strong>of</strong> Kf{la, was fighting with Him, his father chastised him forfighting with Kr${la, who was the life and soul <strong>of</strong> all residents <strong>of</strong>Vrndavana. Upon hearing these chastisements, Stokakr$!1a stoppedhis fighting. But Krwa continued to challenge him, and thus, in orderto meet the challenge, Stokakr$!la took his pole and began to displayhis dexterity by whirling it.Once Sridama challenged Bhadrasena and said to him, "My dearfriend, you needn't be afraid <strong>of</strong> me yet. I shall first <strong>of</strong> all defeatour brother Balarama, then I shall beat Kr$!!a, and then I shall cometo you." Bhadrasena therefore left the party <strong>of</strong> Balarama and joinedKr $ !!a, and he agitated his friends as much as the Mandara Hill hadagitated the whole ocean. By his roaring sounds he deafened all hisfriends, and he enthused Kr$!la with his chivalrous activities.


373 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Once Kn;a challenged all His friends and said, "My dear friends,just see-I am jumping with great chivalrous prowess. Please donot flee away." Upon hearing these challenging words, anotherfriend named V ariithapa counter-challenged the Lord and struggledagainst Him.One <strong>of</strong> the friends once remarked, "Sudama is trying his best to seeDamodara defeated, and I think that if our powerful Subala joinshim, they will be a very beautiful combination, like a valuable jewelbedecked with gold."In these chivalrous activities, only Kra's friends can be the opponents.Kra's enemies can never actually be His opponents. <strong>The</strong>refore,this challenging by Kra's friends is called devotional service inchivalrous activities.Diina-vira, or chivalry in the giving in charity, can be divided intotwo parts: munificence and renunciation. A person who can sacrificeeverything for the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> Kra is called munificent. When aperson desires to make a sacrifice because <strong>of</strong> his seeing Kra, Krrmis called the impetus <strong>of</strong> the munificent activity. When Kra appearedas the son <strong>of</strong> Nanda Maharaj, in clear consciousness Nanda Maharajdesired all auspiciousness for his son and thus began to give in charityvaluable cows to all the briihmarws. <strong>The</strong> briihmaflaS were so satisfiedby this charitable action that they were obliged to say that the charity<strong>of</strong> N anda Maharaj had excelled the charity <strong>of</strong> such past kings asMaharaj Prthu and N rga.When a person knows the glories <strong>of</strong> the Lord completely and isprepared to sacrifice everything for the Lord, he is called sampradiinaka,or one who gives everything in charity for the sake <strong>of</strong> Krwa.When Maharaj Yudhithira went with Kra in the arena <strong>of</strong> theriija-silya sacrifice, in his imagination he began to anoint the body <strong>of</strong>Kra with pulp <strong>of</strong> sandalwood, he decorated Him with a garlandhanging down to His knees, he began to give Him garments all embroideredwith gold, he gave Him ornaments all bedecked with valuablejewels, and he gave Him many fully decorated elephants, chariotsand horses. He further wished to give Krwa in charity his kingdom,his family and his personal self also. After so desiring, when there wasnothing to actually give in charity, Maharaj Yudhithira became veryperturbed and anxious.


Astonishment and Chivalry 374Similarly, Maharaj Bali once told his priest, Sukracarya: "My dearsage, you are fully expert in knowledge <strong>of</strong> the Vedas, and as such youworship the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Vil).U, by Vedic rituals.As far as this briihmar-a dwarf [the incarnation Vamanadeva]is concerned, if He is Lord Vil).U, a simple briihmar-a, or even myenemy, I have decided to give to Him in charity all the land He hasasked for." Maharaj Bali was so fortunate that the Lord extended beforeHim His hand, which was reddish from touching the breast <strong>of</strong>the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune, who is always smeared with red kunkumpowder. In other words, although the Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead is sogreat that the goddess <strong>of</strong> fortune is always under His command forenjoyment, He still extended His hands to take charity from MaharajBali.A person who wants to give everything in charity to Krwa but doesnot want anything in return is considered the real renouncer. Thus, adevotee will refuse to accept any kind <strong>of</strong> liberation, even if it is <strong>of</strong>feredby the Lord. Real love <strong>of</strong> Krl}a becomes manifested whenKrl}a becomes the recipient <strong>of</strong> charity and the devotee becomes thegver.In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya there is another example, forwardedby Maharaj Dhruva. He says there, "My dear Lord, I have practicedausterities and penances because I was desiring to receive somethingfrom You, but in exchange You have allowed me to see You, who arenever visible even to the great sages and saintly persons. I had beensearching out some pieces <strong>of</strong> broken glass, but instead I have foundthe most valuable jewel. I am therefore fully satisfied, my Lord. I donot wish to ask anything more from Your Lordship."A similar statement is to be found in the Third Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad­Bhiigavatam, 15th Chapter, 48th verse. <strong>The</strong> four sages headed bySanaka Muni addressed the Lord as follows: "My dear Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, Your reputation is very attractive and free fromall material contamination. <strong>The</strong>refore You are worthy <strong>of</strong> being glorifiedand are actually the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all pilgrimages. Auspicious persons,who are fortunate enough to be engaged in glorifying Yourattributes and who actually know what Your transcendental positionis, do not even care to accept liberation <strong>of</strong>fered by You. Because theyare so transcendentally enriched, they do not care to accept even the


IL375 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong><strong>Devotion</strong>\IIpost <strong>of</strong> Indra, the heavenly King. <strong>The</strong>y know that the post <strong>of</strong> theKing <strong>of</strong> heaven is also fearful, whereas for those who are engaged inglorifying Your transcendental qualities there is only joyfulness andfreedom from all danger. As such, why should persons with thisknowledge be attracted by a post in the heavenly kingdom?"One devotee has described his feelings about the charity exhibitedby King Mayiiradhvaja: "I am faltering even to speak about theactivities <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Mayiiradhvaja, to whom I <strong>of</strong>fer my respectfulobeisances." Mayiiradhvaja was very intelligent, and he could understandwhy Kr!la came to him once, in the garb <strong>of</strong> a briihmar-a. Kr!lademanded from him half <strong>of</strong> his body, to be sawed <strong>of</strong>f by his wife andson, and King Mayiiradhvaja agreed to this proposal. On account <strong>of</strong>his intense feeling <strong>of</strong> devotional service, King Mayiiradhvaja wasalways thinking <strong>of</strong> Kr!J.a, and when he understood that Krwa hadcome in the garb <strong>of</strong> a briihmar-a, he did not hesitate to part with half<strong>of</strong> his body. This sacrifice <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Mayiiradhvaja for Kr!!a's sakeis unique in the world, and we should <strong>of</strong>fer our all-respectful obeisancesto him. He had full knowledge <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead in the garb <strong>of</strong> a briihmar-a, and he is known as the perfectdiina-vira, or renouncer.Any person who is always ready to satisfy Kr!la and who is alwaysdexterous in executing devotional service is called dharma-vira, orchivalrous in executing religious rituals. Only advanced devotees performingreligious ritualistic performances can come to this stage <strong>of</strong>dharma-vira. Dharma-viras are produced after going through the authoritativescriptures, following moral principles, being faithful andtolerant and controlling the senses. Persons who execute religiousrituals for the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> Kr!ia are steady in devotional service,whereas persons who execute religious rituals without intending toplease Kr!ia are only called pious.<strong>The</strong> best example <strong>of</strong> a dharma-vira is Maharaj Yudhithira. A devoteeonce told Kr!J.a: "My dear Kr!J.a, 0 killer <strong>of</strong> all demons, MaharajYudhithira, the eldest son <strong>of</strong> Maharaj Pa!l-9-u, has performed all kinds<strong>of</strong> sacrifices just to please You. He has always invited the heavenlyKing, Indra, to take part in the yajnas [sacrifices] . Because KingIndra was thus absent so <strong>of</strong>ten from Sacidevi, she had to pass much


Astonishment and Chivalry 376<strong>of</strong> her time pining over Indra's absence, with her cheeks upon herhands."<strong>The</strong> performance <strong>of</strong> different yajiias for the demigods is consideredto be worship <strong>of</strong> the limbs <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord. <strong>The</strong> demigods areconsidered to be different parts <strong>of</strong> the universal body <strong>of</strong> the Lord,and therefore the ultimate purpose in worshiping them is to please theLord by partially worshiping His different limbs. Maharaj Yudhithirahad no such material desire; he executed all sacrifices under the direction<strong>of</strong> Krwa, and not to take any personal advantage from them.He only desired to please Kra and was therefore called the best <strong>of</strong>the devotees. He was always merged in the ocean <strong>of</strong> loving service.


4 7 I Compassion and AngerCompassionWhen the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service produces some kind <strong>of</strong>lamentation in connection with Kra, it is called devotional servicein compassion. <strong>The</strong> impetus <strong>of</strong> this devotional service is Krwa's transcendentalquality, form and activities. In this ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice there are sometimes symptoms like regret, heavy breathing,crying, falling on the ground and beating upon one's chest. Sometimessymptoms like laziness, frustration, defamation, humility, anxiety,moroseness, eagerness, restlessness, madness, death, forgetfulness,disease and illusion are also visible. When in the heart <strong>of</strong> a devoteethere is expectation <strong>of</strong> some misha p to Krwa it is called devotionalservice in bereavement. Such bereavement is another symptom <strong>of</strong>this devotional service in com p assion.In the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Tenth Canto, 16th Chapter, 13th verse,there is the following description. When Kra was chastising theKaliyanaga in the Yamuna, the big snake wrapped his coils all overKra's body, and upon seeing Kra in this situation, all His dearcowherd friends became greatly disturbed. Out <strong>of</strong> bereavement, distressand fearfulness, they became bewildered and began to fall onthe ground. Because the cowherd boys were under the illusion thatKra could be in some mishap, their symptoms are not at all astonishing;they had dedicated their friendship, their possessions, theirdesires and their very selves to Kra.When Kra entered the Yam una River, which had become veryp oisonous from the presence <strong>of</strong> Kaliya, Mother Y asoda feared allkinds <strong>of</strong> mishaps, and she was breathing hotly. Tears from her eyes377


Compassion and Anger 378were soaking her clothes, and she was almost collapsing.Similarly, when the Sankhasura demon was attacking Kr!la'squeens one after another, Lord Baladeva became more and morebluish.In the Harhsadiita, the following incident is described: <strong>The</strong> gopisrequested Hamsadiita to search after the marks <strong>of</strong> Kra's lotus feetand to accept them as Lord Brahma had accepted them on his helmetafter he had stolen all Kr!la 's cowherd boys. Regretting his challengeto Kra, Lord Brahma had bowed down before the Lord, and hishelmet became marked with the footprints <strong>of</strong> Kra. <strong>The</strong> gopis remindedHamsadiita that sometimes even the great sage Narada becomesvery ecstatic by seeing these footprints, and sometimes greatliberated sages also aspire to see them. "You should therefore seekvery enthusiastically to find the footprints <strong>of</strong> Krwa," they urged.This is another instance <strong>of</strong> devotional service in compassion.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance when Sahadeva, the younger brother <strong>of</strong>Nakula, became greatly gladdened at seeing the effulgent glowing <strong>of</strong>Kr !l a's footprints. He began to cry and call out, "Mother Madri!Where are you now? Father Pa!lu! Where are you now? I am verysorry that you are not here to see these footprints <strong>of</strong> Kt$a!" This isanother instance <strong>of</strong> devotional service in compassion.In such devotional service in compassion there are sometimessmiling symptoms, but never is there any stress or lamentation. <strong>The</strong>basic principle is always ecstatic love. <strong>The</strong> apprehension <strong>of</strong> somemishap to Kr!la or to His beloved queens, as exhibited by Baladevaand Yudhithira, has been explained above. This apprehension is notexactly due to their ignorance <strong>of</strong> the inconceivable potencies <strong>of</strong>Kr!la but to their intense love for Him. This kind <strong>of</strong> apprehension<strong>of</strong> some mishap to Kr!la first <strong>of</strong> all becomes manifested as an object<strong>of</strong> lamentation, but gradually it develops into such compassionateloving ecstasy that it turns to another channel and gives transcendentalpleasure.AngerIn ecstatic loving service to Kr!la in anger, Kn;a is always the ob-


379 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>ject. In Vidagdha-miidhava, Second Canto, 53rd verse, Lalitagopi ex<strong>press</strong>edher anger, which was caused by Kra, when she addressedSrimati Radharai thus: "My dear friend, my inner desires have beenpolluted. <strong>The</strong>refore I shall go to the place <strong>of</strong> Yamaraja. But I am sorryto see that Kra has still not given up His smiling over cheatingYou. I do not know how You could repose all Your loving propensitiesupon this lusty young boy from the neighborhood <strong>of</strong> the cowherds."After seeing Kra, Jarati sometimes said, "0 You thief <strong>of</strong> younggirls' properties! I can distinctly see the covering garment <strong>of</strong> mydaughter-in-law on Your person." <strong>The</strong>n she cried very loudly, addressingall the residents <strong>of</strong> V rndavana to inform them that this son<strong>of</strong> King N anda was setting fire to the household life <strong>of</strong> her daughterin-law.Similar ecstatic love for Kra in anger was ex<strong>press</strong>ed by Rohi¢"deviwhen she heard the roaring sound <strong>of</strong> the two falling arjuna treesto which Krwa had been tied. <strong>The</strong> whole neighborhood proceededimmediately towards the place where the accident took place, andRohiidevi took the opportunity to rebuke Mother Y asoda as follows:"You may be very expert in giving lessons to your son bybinding Him with rope, but don't you look to see if your son is in adangerous spot? <strong>The</strong> trees are falling on the ground, and He is simplyloitering there!" This ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Rohiidevi's anger toward Y asodais an example <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love in anger caused by Kra.Once, while Kra was in the pasturing ground with His cowherdboys, His friends requested Him to go to the Talavana Forest, whereGardabhasura, a disturbing demon in the shape <strong>of</strong> an ass, resided.<strong>The</strong> friends <strong>of</strong> Kra wanted to eat the fruit from the forest trees,but they could not go because <strong>of</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> the demon. Thus they requestedKrpa to go there and kill Gardabhasura. After Krpa didthis, they all returned home, and their report <strong>of</strong> the day's activityperturbed Mother Y asoda because Krpa had been sent alone intosuch danger in the Talavana Forest. Thus she looked upon the boyswith anger.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance <strong>of</strong> anger on the part <strong>of</strong> a friend <strong>of</strong>Radharai's. When Radharapi was dissatisfied with the behavior <strong>of</strong>


Compassion and Anger 380Krrta and had stopped talking with Him, Krwa was very sorry forRadhararti's great dissatisfaction, and in order to beg forgiveness, Hefell down at Her lotus feet. But even after this, Radhararti was notsatisfied, and She did not talk with Krrta. At that time, one <strong>of</strong> Herfriends chastised Her in the following words: "My dear friend, Youare allowing Yourself to be churned by the rod <strong>of</strong> dissatisfaction, sowhat can I say unto You? <strong>The</strong> only advice I can give You is that Youhad better leave this scene immediately, because Your misbehavioris giving me too much pain. I cannot bear to see Your behavior, becauseeven though Krrta's peacock feather has touched Your feet,You still appear to be red-faced."<strong>The</strong> above attitudes <strong>of</strong> dissatisfaction and anger in devotional serviceare called ir§yu.When Uddhava was leaving Vrndavana, some <strong>of</strong> the elderly gopisrebuked him as follows: "0 son <strong>of</strong> Gandini, your cruelty is defamingthe dynasty <strong>of</strong> King Y adu. You are taking Krrta away, keeping us insuch pitiable condition without Him. Now, even before you haveleft, the life air <strong>of</strong> all the go pis has practically disappeared."When Krrta was insulted by Sisupala in the assembly <strong>of</strong> riija-siiyayajfia convened by Maharaj Yudhithira, there was a great turmoilamongst the Part9avas and Kurus, involving grandfather Bhima. Atthat til_!le Nakula said with great anger, "Krwa is the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead, and the nails <strong>of</strong> His toes are beautified by thelight emanating from the jeweled helmets <strong>of</strong> the authorities <strong>of</strong> theVedas. If He is derided by anyone, I declare herewith as a Part9avathat I will kick his helmet with my left foot, and I will strike himwith my arrows, which are as good as Y amadarz4a, the sceptor <strong>of</strong>Yamaraja!" This is an instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Krp.a in anger.In such a transcendental angry mood sometimes sarcastic remarks,unfavorable glances and insulting words are exhibited. Sometimesthere are other symptoms, like rubbing the two hands, clacking theteeth, clamping the lips, moving the eyebrows, scratching the arms,lowering the head, breathing rapidly, uttering strong words, noddingthe head, exhibiting yellowishness at the corner <strong>of</strong> the eyes, and exhibitingtrembling lips. Sometimes the eyes turn red, and sometimesthey fade. And there is sometimes chastisement and silence. All these


381 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>symptoms <strong>of</strong> anger can be divided into two parts: constitutional andunconstitutional, or permanent and temporary symptoms. Sometimesgreat emotion, bewilderment, pride, frustration, illusion, impotence,jealousy, dexterity, negligence and signs <strong>of</strong> hard labor arealso manifest as unconstitutional symptoms.In all these humors <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, the feeling <strong>of</strong> anger is acceptedas the steady factor.When J arasandha angrily attacked the city <strong>of</strong> Mathur a, he lookedat Kr!la with sarcastic glances. At that time Baladeva took up Hisplow weapon and gazed upon J arasandha with colored eyes.<strong>The</strong>re is a statement in the Vidagdha-miidhava wherein Sr1mat1Radhara!l-1, in an angry mood, addressed Her mother, Paur!lamas1,after she had accused Radhara!l-1 <strong>of</strong> going to Kr!la. "My dear mother,"Radha declared, "what can I say to you? Krwa is so cruel thatHe <strong>of</strong>ten attacks Me on the street, and if I want to cry out veryloudly, this boy with a peacock feather on His head immediately coversMy face so that I cannot cry. And if I want to go away from the scenebecause I am afraid <strong>of</strong> Him, He will immediately spread His arms toblock My path. If I piteously fall down at His feet, then this enemy<strong>of</strong> the Madhu demon, in an angry mood, bites My face! Mother, justtry to understand My situation, and don't be unnecessarily angry withMe. Instead, please tell Me how I can save Myself from these terribleattacks <strong>of</strong> Kr!la!"Sometimes amongst contemporary personalities there are signs <strong>of</strong>ecstasy in anger because <strong>of</strong> love for Kr!la. An example <strong>of</strong> such angerwas exhibited in the quarrel between Jatila and Mukhara. Jatila wasthe mother-in-law <strong>of</strong> Radhara!l-1, and Mukhara was Her great grandmother.Both <strong>of</strong> them were talking about Krwa's unnecessary harrassment<strong>of</strong> Radhara!l-1 when She was walking on the street. J atilasaid, "You cruel-faced Mukhara! By hearing your words my heartfeels like it is burning in a fire!" And Mukhara replied, "You sinfulJatila, by hearing your words, there is aching in my head! You cannotgive any evidence that Kr!la has attacked Radhara!l-1, the daughter <strong>of</strong>my granddaughter Kirtida."Once, when Radhara!l-1 was taking <strong>of</strong>f the necklace given to Her byKr ! la, Jatila, her mother-in-law, told a friend: "My dear friend, just


Compassion and Anger 382see the beautiful necklace that Kra has presented to Radharai.She is now holding it, but still she wants to tell us that She has noconnection with Kra. This girl's activities have disgraced our wholefamily!"Natural jealousy <strong>of</strong> Kra by persons like Sisupala cannot be acceptedas ecstatic love in anger with Kra.


48 I Dread and GhastlinessDreadIn ecstatic love for Knp.a in dread, there are two causes <strong>of</strong> fear:either Kr9p.a Himself or some dreadful situation for Kr9tta. When adevotee feels himself to be an <strong>of</strong>fender at Kr9tta's lotus feet, at thattime Kr9tta Himself becomes the objective <strong>of</strong> dreadful ecstatic love.And when out <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love friends and well-wishers <strong>of</strong> Kr9p.aapprehend some danger for Him, that situation becomes the object <strong>of</strong>their dread.When ij,k9araj was in front <strong>of</strong> Krwa fighting and 'suddenly realizedthat Krwa is the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, Kr9tta addressedhim thus: "My dear ij,k9araj, why is your face so dry? Please do notfeel threatened by Me. <strong>The</strong>re is no need for your heart to tremble likethis. Please calm yourself down. I have no anger toward you. Youcan, however, become as angry as you like with Me-to expand yourservice in fighting with Me and to increase My sporting attitude." Inthis dreadful situation in ecstatic love for Kr9p.a, Kr9pa Himself is theobject <strong>of</strong> dread.<strong>The</strong>re is another instance <strong>of</strong> a dreadful situation with Krp.a as theobject as follows: After being sufficiently chastised by child Kr9p.a inthe Yamuna River, the Kaliya snake began to address the Lord, "0killer <strong>of</strong> the Mura demon, I have acquired many mystic powers by myausterity and penances, but before You I am nothing, I am most insignificant.<strong>The</strong>refore, please be kind upon a poor soul like me, anddon't be angry with me. I did not know Your actual position, andout <strong>of</strong> ignorance I have committed such horrible <strong>of</strong>fenses. Please383


Dread and Ghastliness 384save me. I am a most unfortunate, foolish creature. Please be mercifulto me." This is another instance <strong>of</strong> the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> dread in devotionalserVIce.When the KeSi demon was causing disturbance in V rndavana byassuming a large horse's body that was so big that he could jump overthe trees, Mother Y asoda told her husband, N anda Maharaj, "Ourchild is very restless, so we had better keep Him locked up within thehouse. I have been very worried about the recent disturbances <strong>of</strong> theKesi demon, who has been assuming the form <strong>of</strong> a giant horse." Whenit was learned that the demon was entering Go kula in an angry mood,Mother Y asoda became so anxious to protect her child that her facedried up and there were tears in her eyes. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> thesigns <strong>of</strong> the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> dread in devotional service, caused by seeingand hearing something that is dangerous to K.r9pa.After the Putana witch had been killed, some friends <strong>of</strong> MotherY asoda inquired from her about the incident. Mother Y asoda at oncerequested her friends, "Please stop! Please stop! Don't bring up theincident <strong>of</strong> PUtana. I become distressed just by remembering thisincident. <strong>The</strong> Putana witch came to devour my son, and she deceivedme into letting her take the child on her lap. After that, she died andmade a tumultuous sound with her gigantic body."In the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service in dread, the unconstitutionalsymptoms are drying up <strong>of</strong> the mouth, exuberance, glancing towardsthe back side, concealing oneself, bewilderment, searching after theendangered lovable object and crying very loudly. Some other unconstitutionalsymptoms are illusion, forgetfulness, and expectation<strong>of</strong> danger. In all such circumstances the ecstatic dread is the steady orconstant factor. Such dreadfulness is caused either by <strong>of</strong>fenses committedor by dreadful circumstances. Offenses can be committed invarieties <strong>of</strong> ways, and the dread is felt by the person who has committedthe <strong>of</strong>fense. When dread is caused by a fearful object, thisfearful object is generally a person who is fearsome in his features,nature and influence. An example <strong>of</strong> an object which caused ecstaticdread is the Putanii witch. Dread can be caused by mischievous demoniccharacters, such as King Kamsa, and it can be caused by greatpowerful demigods, such as lndra or Sankara.


385 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Demons like Kamsa feared Kr!ia, but their feelings cannot bedescribed as ecstatic dread in devotional service.Ghastliness:IIt is understood from authoritative sources that an attachment forKrwa because <strong>of</strong> feelings <strong>of</strong> disgust sometimes presents a ghastlyecstasy in devotional service. <strong>The</strong> person experiencing such ecstaticlove for Kr!la is almost always in the neutral stage <strong>of</strong> devotional service;or siinta-rasa. A description <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love caused by ghastlinessis found in the following statement: "This person was formerly interestedsolely in the matter <strong>of</strong> lust and sense gratification, and hehad perfected the greatest skill in exploiting women to fulfill hislusty desires. But now how wonderful it is that this same man ischanting the names <strong>of</strong> Kr!la with tears in his eyes, and as soon as hesees the face <strong>of</strong> a woman, he immediately becomes disgusted. Fromthe indication <strong>of</strong> his face, I would think that now he hates sex life."In this mellow <strong>of</strong> devotional service in ghastliness, the sub-ecstaticsymptoms are spitting upon the consideration <strong>of</strong> one's past life, contortingthe face, covering the nose and washing the hands. <strong>The</strong>re isalso trembling <strong>of</strong> the body, forcible twisting <strong>of</strong> the body and perspiration.Other symptoms which may be present are shame, exhaustion,madness, illusion, frustration, humility, self-pity, restlessness, eagernessand stunning <strong>of</strong> the body.When a devotee, lamenting for his past abominable activities, showsspecial symptoms on his body, his feeling is called ecstasy in devotionalservice in ghastliness. This is caused by the awakening <strong>of</strong> hisKr!ia consciousness.In this connection there is the following statement: "How can aperson take pleasure in the enjoyment <strong>of</strong> sex life in this body, whichis a bag <strong>of</strong> skin and bones, filled with blood, covered by skin andflesh and which produces mucus and evil smells?" This perception ispossible only for one who is awakened to Kr!la consciousness andwho has become fully cognizant <strong>of</strong> the abominable nature <strong>of</strong> thismaterial body.


Dread and Ghastliness 386A fortunate child in the womb <strong>of</strong> his mother prayed to Krtta asfollows: "0 enemy <strong>of</strong> Kamsa, I am suffering so much because <strong>of</strong> thismaterial body. Now I am trapped within a mess <strong>of</strong> blood, urine andliquid stool, within the womb <strong>of</strong> my mother. Because I am living insuch a condition, I am suffering great pangs. <strong>The</strong>refore, 0 divine ocean<strong>of</strong> mercy, please be kind to me. I have no capacity to be engaged inYour loving devotional service, but please save me!" <strong>The</strong>re is a similarstatement by a person fallen in the hellish condition <strong>of</strong> life. He addressedthe Supreme Lord thus: "My dear Lord, Yamaraja has placedme in a situation which is full <strong>of</strong> filthy and obnoxious smells. <strong>The</strong>reare so many insects and worms, surrounded by the stools left by differentkinds <strong>of</strong> diseased persons. And after visualizing this horriblescene, my eyes have become sore, and I am becoming nearly blind. Itherefore pray, 0 my Lord, 0 deliverer from the hellish conditions <strong>of</strong>life. I have fallen into this hell, but I shall try to remember Your holyname always, and in this way I shall try to keep my body and soultogether." This is another instance <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Krtta in anabominable situation.It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engagedin chanting the holy names <strong>of</strong> the Lord, Hare Kr9tJ.a, Hare KrtJ.a,Krtta Krwa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, HareHare, has attained a transcendental affection for Kr9tJ.a, and as such,in any condition <strong>of</strong> life, he remains satisfied simply by rememberingthe Lord's name in full affection and ecstatic love.In conclusion, it may be stated that the ecstatic love for Krttain ghastliness appears during the development <strong>of</strong> dormant neutralityinto developed affection.


49 I Mixing <strong>of</strong> RasasAs already described, there are twelve different kinds <strong>of</strong> rasas, or ecstaticrelationships which are shared with Kr!la. Five <strong>of</strong> these rasasare direct, and they are listed as neutrality, servitude, fraternal love,parental love, and conjugal love. Seven <strong>of</strong> the rasas are indirect, andthey are listed as humor, astonishment, chivalry, compassion, anger,dread and ghastliness. <strong>The</strong> five direct rasas are eternally manifestedin the Vaiku!ltha world, the spiritual kingdom, whereas the seven indirectrasas are eternally manifesting and unmanifesting in GokulaVrndavana, where Kr!ia displays His transcendental pastimes in thematerial world.Very <strong>of</strong>ten, in addition to one's regular rasa, there is found thepresence <strong>of</strong> some other rasa, and the mixture <strong>of</strong> these loving humorsis sometimes compatible, or palatable, and sometimes incompatible,or unpalatable. <strong>The</strong> following is a scientific analysis <strong>of</strong> the compatibilityand incompatibility <strong>of</strong> the mixtures <strong>of</strong> these various rasas, orloving moods.When in the rasa <strong>of</strong> neutral love (santa-rasa) there are foundtraces <strong>of</strong> dread or astonishment, the result is compatible. When withthis neutral love there are manifestations <strong>of</strong> conjugal love, chivalry,anger or dread, the result is incompatible.When in the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> a serving humor, there are manifestations<strong>of</strong> dread, neutral love, or chivalry (such as dharma-vira and diina-vira)the result is compatible. <strong>The</strong> ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service in chivalry(yuddha-vira) and anger are directly produced by Kr!ia Himself.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> fraternal love, a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugal love,laughter or chivalry is highly compatible. With the same fraternal387


_jMixing <strong>of</strong> Rasas 388love, a mixture <strong>of</strong> dread or parental love is most incompatible.Although there are gulfs <strong>of</strong> differences between them, with theecstasy <strong>of</strong> parental affection, a mixture <strong>of</strong> laughter, compassion ordread is compatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> parental love, a mixture <strong>of</strong> conj ugal love,chivalry or anger is incompatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotion in conjugal love, a mixture <strong>of</strong> laughteror fraternity is compatible.According to certain expert opinions, in the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> conjugallove, the feelings <strong>of</strong> chivalry which are known as _yuddha-vira anddharma-vira are the only compatible additions. According to thisview, except for these two humors, all other manifestations are takenas incompatible with conj ugal love.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional laughter, a mixture <strong>of</strong> dread, conjugallove or parental love is compatible, whereas a mixture <strong>of</strong> compassionor ghastliness is incompatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotion in astonishment, a mixture <strong>of</strong> chivalryor neutral love is compatible; whereas a mixture <strong>of</strong> anger or dread isalways incompatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional chivalry, a mixture <strong>of</strong> astonishment,laughter or servitude is compatible, while a mixture <strong>of</strong> dread or conjugal love is incompatible. According to some expert opinions, theecstasy <strong>of</strong> neutral love is always compatible with devotional servicein chivalry.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> compassion in devotional service, a mixture <strong>of</strong>anger or parental love is compatible; while a mixture <strong>of</strong> laughter, conjugallove or astonishment is always incompatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> anger in devotional service, a mixture <strong>of</strong> compassionor chivalry is compatible; while a mixture <strong>of</strong> laughter, conjugalunion or dread is completely incompatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> dread in devotional service, a mixture <strong>of</strong> ghastlinessor compassion is compatible.With the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> chivalry in devotional service, a mixture <strong>of</strong>conj ugal union, laughter or anger is always incompatible.In the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> ghastliness in devotional service, feelings <strong>of</strong>neutral love, laughter or servitude are compatible; whereas feelings


389 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong><strong>of</strong> conjugal union and fraternity are incompatible.<strong>The</strong> above analysis is a sample <strong>of</strong> the study <strong>of</strong> rasiibhiisa or incompatiblemixing <strong>of</strong> rasas. This transcendental science <strong>of</strong> rasiibhiisa canthoroughly explain the humors in ecstatic love which are compatibleand incompatible with one another. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhuwas residing in J agannatha Purl, many poets and devotees used tocome to Him and <strong>of</strong>fer their different kinds <strong>of</strong> poetry, but the regulationwas that Lord Caitanya's secretary, Svariipa Damodara, firstexamined all <strong>of</strong> these writings scrutinizingly, and then if he wouldfind that there were no incompatibilities in the rasas, or transcendentalmellows, he would then allow the poet to approach Lord Caitanyaand recite his poetry.<strong>The</strong> topic <strong>of</strong> incompatibility is a very important one, and thosewho are pure devotees always expect to find perfect compatibility indescriptions <strong>of</strong> the different relationships with the Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead. <strong>The</strong> study <strong>of</strong> compatibility and incompatibility sometimesbecomes very involved, and a hint <strong>of</strong> why this is so is given as follows:When a friend meets another friend, the mellow produced out<strong>of</strong> that meeting is generally taken as very palatable. But actually withsuch meetings between two friends, there are so many feelings involvedthat it is difficult to ascertain when these feelings are actuallybecoming compatible and when they are becoming incompatible.Expert literary scholars have analyzed the rasas which are compatiblewith one another by contrasting the various rasas in a particularmixture under the names "whole" and "part." According to thismethod, the prominent feeling is called the "whole," and the subordinatefeeling is called the "part."<strong>The</strong> following statement elucidates the subject <strong>of</strong> part and whole:"All living entities are just like sparks from the supreme fire, and assuch, I do not know if I, a tiny spark, shall be able to engage myselfin the transcendental loving service <strong>of</strong> this supreme fire, Lord Krwa."In this statement, the feelings <strong>of</strong> neutral love are taken as the whole,whereas the desire to serve the Lord is taken as the part. Actually, inthe Brahman effulgence there is no chance for reciprocation <strong>of</strong> lovingecstasy between the Lord and the devotee.<strong>The</strong>re is another quotation by a devotee who laments as follows:


Mixing <strong>of</strong> Rasas 390"Alas, I am still trying to relish different pleasurable states from thisbody, which is simply some skin covering mucus, semina and blood.In this state <strong>of</strong> consciousness I am so condemned that I cannot relishthe transcendental ecstasy <strong>of</strong> remembering the Supreme Personality<strong>of</strong> Godhead." In this statement there are two ecstatic loving humors,namely neutrality and ghastliness. Neutrality is taken here as thewhole, whereas the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> ghastliness is the part.<strong>The</strong>re is a similar statement by a devotee as follows: "I shall nowbegin my service <strong>of</strong> fanning the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, SriKr!J.a, who is seated on a golden throne. He is the supreme Parambrahmain His eternal transcendental form <strong>of</strong> a cloudy blackish complexion.Now I shall give up my affection for my material body,which is nothing but a bunch <strong>of</strong> flesh and blood." Herein also thereis a combination <strong>of</strong> servitude and ghastliness, where the ecstasy <strong>of</strong>servitude is taken as the whole, and the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> ghastliness is takenas the part.<strong>The</strong>re is another statement as follows: "When shall I be freed fromthe mode <strong>of</strong> ignorance? And being thus purified, when shall I attainthe stage <strong>of</strong> serving Kr!la eternally? Only then shall I be able to worshipHim, always observing His lotus eyes and beautiful face." In thisstatement the whole is the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> neutrality, and the part is servitorship.<strong>The</strong>re is another statement as follows: "Please look at this devotee<strong>of</strong> the Lord who is dancing just from remembering the lotus feet <strong>of</strong>Kr!J.a. Simply by observing his dance you will lose all interest in eventhe most beautiful women!" In this statement the whole is in neutrality,and the part is in ghastliness.One devotee boldly said, "My dear Lord, now I am turning myface from any thought <strong>of</strong> association with young girls. As far asBrahman realization is concerned, I have lost all interest because I amcompletely absorbed in thinking about You. And being absorbed soblissfully, I have lost all other desires, even the desire for mysticpowers. Now my mind is only attracted to worshiping Your lotusfeet." In this statement, the whole is the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> neutrality, andthe part is chivalry.In another statement, Subala is addressed thus: "My dear Subala,


391<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>the damsels <strong>of</strong> V rndavana who had the opportunity <strong>of</strong> enjoyingKr!ia's kissing must be the foremost <strong>of</strong> all the fortunate women inthe world." In this example, the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> fraternal devotional ser·vice is the whole, and the ecstasy <strong>of</strong> conjugal love is the part.<strong>The</strong> following statement was made by Kr!ia to the gopis: "Mydear enchanted, don't gaze at Me with longing eyes like this. Be satisfiedarrd return to your homes in Vrndavana. <strong>The</strong>re is no necessity <strong>of</strong>your presence here." While Kr!ia was joking in this way with thedamsels <strong>of</strong> Braja, who with great hope had come to enjoy the riisadance with Him, Subala was also on the scene, and he began to lookat Kr!ia with wide and laughing eyes. Subala's feeling contained amixture <strong>of</strong> fraternity and laughter in devotional service. Fraternityis considered here as the whole, and the laughter is considered as thepart.<strong>The</strong> following example contains a mixture <strong>of</strong> ecstatic fraternityand laughter, taken respectively as the whole and part. When Kr!J.asaw that Subala, in the dress <strong>of</strong> Radhara!J.'i, was silently hiding underthe shade <strong>of</strong> a beautiful asoka tree on the bank <strong>of</strong> the Yam una, Heimmediately arose from His seat in surprise. Upon seeing Kr!J.a,Subala tried to hide his laughter by covering his cheeks.<strong>The</strong>re is also an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> parental love and compassionin devotional service. When Mother Y asoda was thinking thather son was walking in the forest without any umbrella or shoes, shebecame greatly perturbed to think <strong>of</strong> how much difficulty Kr!lamust have been feeling. In this example the whole is the paternallove, and the part is compassion.<strong>The</strong>re is the following example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> parental love andlaughter. A friend <strong>of</strong> Mother Y asoda told her, "My dear Y asoda, yourson has very cunningly stolen a lump <strong>of</strong> butter from my home. Andto make me blame my own son for His mischief, He has smearedsome <strong>of</strong> the butter on my son's face while he was sleeping!" Uponhearing this, Mother Y asoda shook her curved eyebrows. She couldonly look at her friend with a smiling face. May Mother Y asoda blesseveryone with this smiling attitude. In this example the whole is theparental love, and the part is the laughter.<strong>The</strong>re is an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> several humors with devo-


Mixing <strong>of</strong> Rasas 392tional service as follows. When Kr!la was holding up Govardhan Hillwith His left hand, His hairs became scattered all over His shoulders,and He appeared to be perspiring. When Mother Y asoda saw thisscene, she began to tremble. <strong>The</strong>n, as she stared at the scene withbroadened eyes, she saw Krwa begin to exhibit varieties <strong>of</strong> facialcaricatures. Mother Y asoda then became very happy and began tosmile. <strong>The</strong>n again, when she thought that Kr!la was holding up thehill for such an extremely long time, her clothes became soaked withperspiration. May Mother Y asoda Brajesvari protect the whole universeby her infinite mercy! In this example, the whole is parentallove, and the part is dread, wonder, laughter, compassion, etc.<strong>The</strong>re is an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugal love and fraternal affectionwhen Srimati Radhara!li said, "My dear friends, just see howKr!la is resting His hand on the shoulder <strong>of</strong> Subala, who is dressedup just like a young girl! I think He must be sending some message toMe through Subala. <strong>The</strong> purport is that the superiors <strong>of</strong> Radhara!lido not like Kr!la or His cowherd friends to associate with Her; thereforethese friends sometimes clothe themselves in female dress sothey can give Radhara!li a message from Krwa. In this example thewhole is conjugal love and the part is fraternity.<strong>The</strong> following is an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugal love andlaughter in devotional service: Kr!la, in the dress <strong>of</strong> a young girl,told Radhara!li, "Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don't You know that Iam Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be mercifulupon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me withlove!" While Kr!la was dressed up exactly like Radhara!li, He wasspeaking these nice words, and Srimati Radhara!li could understandHis purpose. But because She was in front <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> Her superiors,She simply smiled and did not say anything. In this instance, theecstasy <strong>of</strong> conjugal love is taken as the whole, and the ecstasy <strong>of</strong>laughter is taken as the part.<strong>The</strong> following illustrates a mixture <strong>of</strong> several feelings. When one <strong>of</strong>the consort friends <strong>of</strong> Candravali saw that Krwa was preparing t<strong>of</strong>ight with the Vrasura demon, she began to think: "How wonderfulKr!la is! His mind is captivated by the eyebrows <strong>of</strong> Candravali in asmiling spirit, His snake-like arms are on the shoulder <strong>of</strong> His friend,


393 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>and at the same time He is roaring like a lion to encourage V rasurato fight with Him!" This is an example <strong>of</strong> conjugal love, fraternity,and chivalry. <strong>The</strong> conjugal love is taken here as the whole, and thefraternity and chivalry are taken as the parts.When Kubja caught hold <strong>of</strong> Kra's yellow garment because shewas feeling almost lusty with sex urge, Kra simply bowed down Hishead with His cheeks glowing in front <strong>of</strong> the many people who werestanding there and laughing. This is an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong>ecstatic conjugal love and laughter. <strong>The</strong> laughter is taken as thewhole, and the conjugal love is taken as the part.Visala, a cowherd boy who was attempting to fight with Bhadrasena,was addressed by another cowherd boy as follows: "Why areyou attempting to show your chivalrous spirit before me? Beforethis, you even attempted to fight with Sridama, but you must knowthat Sridama does not even care to fight with hundreds <strong>of</strong> Balaramas.So why are you acting so enthusiastically when you actually have noimportance at all?" This is an example <strong>of</strong> a mixture <strong>of</strong> devotionalfraternity and chivalry. <strong>The</strong> chivalry is taken as the whole, and thefraternity is taken as the part.Sisupala was habituated to calling Kra ill names, and by his insultshe irritated the sons <strong>of</strong> Pandu more than he irritated Krsna. <strong>The</strong>. . . . .Paavas therefore equipped themselves with all kinds <strong>of</strong> weaponsto kill Sisupala. <strong>The</strong>ir feelings were a mixture <strong>of</strong> ecstatic anger andfraternity, the anger being taken as the whole, and fraternity as thepart.Once Kra was watching Sridama very expertly using his stick t<strong>of</strong>ight with Balarama, who was an expert club-fighter and who hadeven killed the Pralambasura demon with His club. When Krsna sawBalarama finally defeated by Sridama, who was using only · smallstick, Krwa became filled with pleasure and began to look uponSridama with great wonder. In this instance there is a mixture <strong>of</strong>astonishment, fraternity and chivalry in devotional service. <strong>The</strong> fraternityand chivalry are considered as the parts, and the astonishmentis considered as the whole.Expert analyzers <strong>of</strong> these various kinds <strong>of</strong> mellows instruct us thatwhen different mellows overlap one another, the mellow which is the


Mixing <strong>of</strong> Rasas 394whole, or the prominent humor, is called the permanent ecstasy. It isconfirmed in the Vi§r-u-dharmottara that when there are many mellows<strong>of</strong> devotional ecstasy mixed together, the prominent one, or thewhole, is called the steady ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service. Althoughthe subordinate mellow may be manifested for a certain time, atlength it will become merged into the prominent whole. Thus it iscalled an unconstitutional ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service.<strong>The</strong>re is a good analogy in this connection, showing the relationshipbetween the part and the whole. Lord Vamanadeva is actuallythe Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, but He appeared to have been"born" as one <strong>of</strong> the brothers <strong>of</strong> lndra. Although Vamanadeva issometimes taken as a less-important demigod, He is actually themaintainer <strong>of</strong> lndra, the King <strong>of</strong> the demigods. Thus, although sometimesVamanadeva is considered to be a subordinate demigod, Hisactual position is that <strong>of</strong> the supreme whole, the source <strong>of</strong> the entiredemigod system. In the same way, a rasa which is actually prominentmay sometimes appear to be manifested in a subordinate way, althoughits actual position is as the main or prominent loving feeling<strong>of</strong> a devotee.When an unconstitutional ecstasy <strong>of</strong> devotional service is manifestedprominently at a certain time, it is still accepted as the part. Ifit is not very prominently manifested, it appears only slightly andquickly merges back into the whole. At such times <strong>of</strong> slight appearance,no consideration is given to it; as when one is eating somepalatable dishes, if one also eats a small blade <strong>of</strong> grass, he will nottaste it, nor will he care to distinguish what its taste is like.


50 I Further Analysis <strong>of</strong> Mixed RasasAs already described, if certain kinds <strong>of</strong> mellows become mixedand there is a joining <strong>of</strong> opposite mellows, then the situation is calledincompatible. When one is eating sweet rice and something salty orsour is mixed in, the mixture is not very tasteful, and it is called incompatible.An exemplary instance <strong>of</strong> incompatibility is the following statementby an impersonalist who was lamenting aloud, "I have been attachedsimply to the impersonal Brahman feature, and I have passedmy days uselessly in practicing trance. I have not given any proper attentionto Sri Kra, who is the source <strong>of</strong> the impersonal Brahmanand who is the reservoir <strong>of</strong> all transcendental pleasures." In thisstatement there are traces <strong>of</strong> neutrality and conjugal love, and theresulting humor is incompatible.Sometimes it is found in places like Vrndavana that a person witha slight devotional attitude <strong>of</strong> neutral love for Kra may immediatelyand artificially try to attain to the platform <strong>of</strong> conjugal love. Butbecause <strong>of</strong> the incompatibility <strong>of</strong> neutrality and conjugal love, theperson is found to fall from the standard <strong>of</strong> devotional service.Incompatibility was ex<strong>press</strong>ed by a great devotee on the platform<strong>of</strong> neutrality when he sarcastically prayed, "I am very anxious to seeKra, the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, who is many millions <strong>of</strong>times more affectionate than the pitrs (forefathers) in the Pitr-loka,and who is always worshiped by the great demigods and sages. I am alittle surprised, however, that although Krwa is the husband <strong>of</strong> thegoddess <strong>of</strong> fortune, His body is <strong>of</strong>ten marked with the nail pricks <strong>of</strong>ordinary society girls!" Here is an example <strong>of</strong> incompatibility due toa mixture <strong>of</strong> neutrality and high conjugal love.395


Analysis <strong>of</strong> Mixed Rasas 396<strong>The</strong>re is the following statement by a gopi: "My dear Krpa, thefirst thing You should do is just embrace me with Your strong arms.<strong>The</strong>n, my dear friend, I shall first smell Your head, and then I shallenjoy with You." This is an example <strong>of</strong> incompatibility in whichconjugal love is the whole and servitorship is the part.One devotee said, "My dear Krpa, how can I address You as myson when You are addressed by the great V edantists as the absolutetruth and by the Vai§rz.avas who follow the principles <strong>of</strong> Niiradapancariitraas the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead? You are the sameSupreme Person, so how shall my tongue be so extraordinarily boldas to address You as an ordinary son?" In this statement there is amixture <strong>of</strong> neutrality and parental love, and the result is incompatible.Another devotee said, "My dear friend, my youthful beauty is astemporary as lightning in the sky, and therefore, my possessing attractivebodily features is unimportant. I have never met Krpa, so Irequest you to please arrange for my meeting Him immediately." Inthis statement there is the incompatibility <strong>of</strong> a neutral mellow mixedwith conjugal love.A lusty woman in Kailasa once told Krpa: "My dear Krpa, mayYou have a long life!" <strong>The</strong>n, after saying this, she embraced Krpa.This is an example <strong>of</strong> incompatibility resulting from a mixture <strong>of</strong>parental love and conjugal love.<strong>The</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> the above analysis is to show that in the mixture<strong>of</strong> various mellows, or reciprocations <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love between Krpaand the devotees, if the result is not pure, there will he incompatibility.According to the opinion <strong>of</strong> stalwart devotees like Riipa Gosvami,as soon as there are contradictory feelings, the result is incompatible.Once an ordinary female devotee addressed Krpa, "My dear boy,I know that my body is just a composition <strong>of</strong> flesh and blood andcan never be enjoyable to You. But still, I have been so attracted byYour beauty that I wish that You accept me as Your conjugal lover."In this statement there is incompatibility caused by a mixture <strong>of</strong>ghastliness and conjugal love in devotional service.Srila Riipa Gosvami warns devotees to not commit such incompatibilitiesin their writings or in their dealings. <strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> such


'1 ,,I397 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>contradictory feelings is called rasiibhiisa. When there is rasiibhiisa inany book <strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness, no learned scholar or devotee willaccept it.In the Vidagdha-miidhava, second act, verse 29, Pauramasi tellsNandimukhi: "Just see how wonderful it is! Great sages meditateupon Kra after being relieved from all material transactions, andwith great difficulty they try to situate Krwa in their hearts. Andopposed to this, this young girl is trying to withdraw her mind fromKra so she can apply it in the material activities <strong>of</strong> sense gratification.What a regrettable thing it is that this girl is trying to drive awayfrom her heart the same Kra who is sought after by great sagesthrough severe austerities and perseverance!" Although in this statementthere are contradictory mellows <strong>of</strong> ecstatic devotion, the resultis not incompatible because conjugal love is so elevated that it is defeatingall other varieties <strong>of</strong> mellows. Srila }iva Gosvami comments inthis connection that such a loving state <strong>of</strong> mind is not possible forall. It is only possible in the case <strong>of</strong> the go pis <strong>of</strong> V rndiivana. <strong>The</strong>reare many other instances <strong>of</strong> contradictory mellows where there is noperverted experience <strong>of</strong> rasiibhiisa.Once some minor demigod <strong>of</strong> the heavenly planets remarked:"Kra, whose joking words were once the source <strong>of</strong> so much laughterfor the residents <strong>of</strong> Braja, has now been attacked by the serpentking, Kaliya, and He has become the object <strong>of</strong> everyone's overwhelminglamentation!" In this instance there is a mixture <strong>of</strong> laughterand compassion, but there is no incompatibility because by both<strong>of</strong> these rasas the loving affection for Kra is increased.Srimati Radhiirai was once told that although She had stoppedall activities, She was still the supreme source <strong>of</strong> inspiration for allkinds <strong>of</strong> devotional service. <strong>The</strong> statement says, "My dear Radhiiriii,in separation from Krwa You are now as still as the most beautifultree, whose gracefulness is not blocked by any covering <strong>of</strong> leaves.Your tranquil mood makes You appear to be completely merged inBrahman realization!" In this example there is a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugallove and neutral love, but the conjugal love has surpassed everything.Actually, Brahman realization is only a stunted existence. <strong>The</strong>re isthe following statement by Kra Himself: "Srimati Radharai has


Analysis <strong>of</strong> Mixed Rasas 398become peace personified for Me. Because <strong>of</strong> Her I now go withoutsleep. I stare constantly without blinking my eyes, and I am alwaysin a meditative mood. Because <strong>of</strong> Her I have even made My home inthe cave <strong>of</strong> a mountain!" This is an example <strong>of</strong> conjugal love mixedwith neutral love, but there is no incompatibility.<strong>The</strong> following is a conversation consisting <strong>of</strong> questions put beforeRambha, a celebrated beautiful woman, and her corresponding answers.Rambha was asked, "My dear Rambha, who are you?" Sheanswered, "I am peace personified." Question: "<strong>The</strong>n why are you inthe sky?" Answer: "I am in the sky to experience the supreme absolutetruth." Question: "<strong>The</strong>n why are you staring?" Answer: "Justto look into the supreme beauty <strong>of</strong> the absolute truth." Question:"<strong>The</strong>n why do you appear to be disturbed in mind?" Answer: "BecauseCupid is acting." In the above example also there is no pervertedrepresentation <strong>of</strong> mellows because on the whole the ecstasy <strong>of</strong>conjugal love has exceeded the neutral position <strong>of</strong> devotional service.In the Tenth Canto <strong>of</strong> Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 60th Chapter, 44thverse, Rukmiidevi said, "My dear husband, a woman who has notaste for the transcendental pleasure available from Your personalcontact must be inclined to accept as her husband somebody who isexternally a combination <strong>of</strong> mustaches, beard, body hairs, fingernailsand some head hair. And within him there are muscles, bones, blood,intestinal worms, stools, mucus, bile, and similar things. Actually,such a husband is only a dead body, but due to not being attractedto Your transcendental form, a woman will have to accept this combination<strong>of</strong> stools and urine for her husband." This statement, whichlists the ingredients <strong>of</strong> a material body, is not a perverted mellow intranscendental realization because it shows correct discrimination betweenmatter and spirit.In the Vidagdha-miidhava, second act, 42nd verse, Kra tells Hisfriend, "My dear friend, what a wonderful thing it is that since I haveseen the beautiful lotus eyes <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharai, I have developeda tendency to spit on the moon and the lotus flower!" This is anexample <strong>of</strong> conjugal love mixed with ghastliness, but there is no incompatibility.<strong>The</strong> following is a statement which describes different mellows <strong>of</strong>


399 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>devotional service: "Although Krpa was invincible to any enemy,the cowherd boys <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana became almost blackish with astonishmentupon seeing His wonderful royal garments and His fightingfeats on the battlefield <strong>of</strong> Kuruketra." In this statement, althoughthere is a mixture <strong>of</strong> chivalrous activities and astonishment in devotionalservice, there is no perverted reflection <strong>of</strong> mellows.One resident <strong>of</strong> Mathura requested her father to bolt the doorsand then go with her to the school <strong>of</strong> Sandipani Muni to find Krpa.She complained that Kr9pa had completely stolen her mind. In thisincident there is a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugal love and parental love, butthere is no incompatibility.A brahmiinandi (impersonalist) ex<strong>press</strong>ed his desire as follows:"When shall I be able to see that supreme absolute Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead who is eternal bliss and knowledge, and whose chest has becomesmeared with red kunkum powder by touching the breast <strong>of</strong>Rukmipi?" Here there is a mixture <strong>of</strong> conjugal love and neutrality.Although this is a contradiction <strong>of</strong> mellows, there is no incompatibilitybecause even a brahmiinandi will become attracted to Krwa.Nanda Maharaj told his wife, "My dear Y asoda, although your son,Kr?pa, is as delicate and s<strong>of</strong>t as the mallikii flower, He has gone tokill the Kesi demon, who is as strong as the mountain. <strong>The</strong>refore Ihave become a little disturbed. But never mind, all auspiciousness tomy son! I shall raise this hand which is as strong as a pillar, and I shallkill the Kesi demon, just to give freedom from all anxieties to the inhabitants<strong>of</strong> Brajamapala!" In this statement there are two kinds <strong>of</strong>mellows: chivalry and dread. Both <strong>of</strong> them, however, improve theposition <strong>of</strong> parental love, and therefore there is no incompatibility.In the Lalita-miidhava <strong>of</strong> Srila Riipa Gosvami it is stated, "AfterKrwa's arrival in Kamsa's arena, Kamsa's priest looked at Krpa witha detestful ex<strong>press</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> entire arena was filled with dread on thepart <strong>of</strong> Kamsa and his priest and restless ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> pleasure onthe cheeks <strong>of</strong> Krpa 's friends. Frustration was felt by His enviousrivals. <strong>The</strong> great sages meditated. Hot tears were in the eyes <strong>of</strong>Devaki and other motherly ladies, and hairs stood on the bodies <strong>of</strong>the expert warriors. <strong>The</strong>re was astonishment in the hearts <strong>of</strong> demigodssuch as Indra. <strong>The</strong> servants danced, and the restless eyes <strong>of</strong> all


Analysis <strong>of</strong> Mixed Rasas 400the young girls glanced about." In this statement there is a description<strong>of</strong> a combination <strong>of</strong> different mellows, but there is no incompatibility.A similar statement, which is free from incompatibility, is in theLalita-madhava wherein the author blesses all the readers <strong>of</strong> the bookin the following manner: "Although the Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong>Godhead is able to lift a mountain with a finger <strong>of</strong> His left hand, Heis always humble and meek. He is always very kind to His loving devotees.He has frustrated Indra's attempt at vengeance by refusing himthe sacrifice <strong>of</strong> Indra-yajiia. He is the cause <strong>of</strong> all pleasure to allyoung girls. May He be ever compassionate upon you all!"


51 I Perverted Ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> MellowsRasabhasa, or incompatible mixtures <strong>of</strong> mellows, can be classifiedas uparasa (false ex<strong>press</strong>ion) anurasa (imitation) and aparasa (pervertedor misrepresented mellows).<strong>The</strong>re is the following statement by an impersonalist who had justseen Kr!la: "When a person has passed completely from all contamination<strong>of</strong> material existence, he relishes a transcendental bliss <strong>of</strong>being established in trance. But as soon as I saw You, the originalPersonality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, I experienced the same bliss." This pervertedreflection <strong>of</strong> mellows is called santa-uparasa, or a perverted reflection<strong>of</strong> mixed impersonalism and personalism.<strong>The</strong>re is another statement as follows: "Wherever I am glancing Isimply see Your personality. <strong>The</strong>refore I know You are the uncontaminatedBrahman effulgence, the supreme cause <strong>of</strong> all causes. Ithink there is nothing but You in this cosmic manifestation." This isanother example <strong>of</strong> uparasa, or a perverted reflection <strong>of</strong> impersonalismand personalism.When Madhumari.gala, an intimate friend <strong>of</strong> Kr!la, was dancing beforeKr!la in a joking manner, no one was paying attention to him,and he jokingly said, "My dear Lord, please be merciful upon me. Iam praying for Your mercy." This is an example <strong>of</strong> uparasa in fraternalaffection and neutrality.Kamsa once addressed his sister Devaki as follows: "My dear sister,having seen your dear son Kr!la, I think that He is so strong that Hecan kill even wrestlers strong as the mountains. So I will have nomore anxieties about Him, even if He is engaged in a terrible fight."This is an instance <strong>of</strong> uparasa in a perverted reflection <strong>of</strong> parentallove.401


Perverted Ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Mellows 402In the Lalita-miidhava, Srila Rupa Gosvami says, "<strong>The</strong> wives <strong>of</strong> theyajfiic briihmav-as were all young girls, and they were attracted toKra in the same way as the gopis <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. Out <strong>of</strong> their attractionthey distributed food to Kra." Here the two devotionalmellows are conjugal love and parental love, and the result is calledupa-rasa in conjugal love.One <strong>of</strong> the friends <strong>of</strong> Srimati Radharai told Her, "My dear friendGandharvika [Radharai], You were the most chaste girl in our village,but now You have divided Yourself and are partially chaste andpartially unchaste. It is all due to Cupid's influence upon You afterYou saw Krwa and heard the sound <strong>of</strong> His flute." This is another example<strong>of</strong> uparasa caused by divided interests in conjugal love.According to some expert learned scholars, the feelings betweenlover and beloved create perverted reflections <strong>of</strong> mellows in manyways."<strong>The</strong> go pis have become purified by Krwa 's glance, and as such,Cupid's influence is distinctly visible on their bodies." Although inthe material sense the glancing <strong>of</strong> a boy at a girl is a kind <strong>of</strong> pollution,when Kra threw His transcendental glance at the gopis, they becamepurified. In other words, because Kra is the absolute truth,any action by Him is transcendentally pure.After Krwa chastised the Kaliyanaga in the Yamuna River bydancing on his heads, the Kaliyanaga's wives addressed Kr!la, "Mydear cowherd boy, we are all only young wives <strong>of</strong> the Kiliyanaga, sowhy do you agitate our minds by sounding Your flute?" Kaliya'swives were flattering Krwa so that He would spare their husband.<strong>The</strong>refore this is an example <strong>of</strong> uparasa, or imitation.One devotee said, "My dear Govinda, here is a nice flowery bushin Kailasa. I am a young girl, and You are a young poetic boy. Afterthis, what more can I say? You just consider." This is an example <strong>of</strong>uparasa, caused by impudency in conjugal love.When Narada Muni was passing through V rndavana, he came tothe Bhairavana Frest and saw in one <strong>of</strong> the trees the famous parrotcouple that always accompanies Lord Kra. <strong>The</strong> couple was imitatingsome discussion they heard upon the Vedanta philosophy, and


403 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>thus were seemingly arguing upon various philosophical points. Uponseeing this, Narada Muni was struck with wonder, and he began tostare without moving his eyelids. This is an example <strong>of</strong> anurasa, orimitation.When Kr!ia was fleeing away from the battlefield, from a distantplace J arasandha was watching Him with restless eyes and was feelingvery proud. Being thus puffed up with his conquest, he was repeatedlylaughing. This is an example <strong>of</strong> aparasa.Everything in connection with Kr!ia is called ecstatic devotionallove, although it may be exhibited in different ways: sometimes inright order and sometimes as a perverted reflection. According to theopinion <strong>of</strong> all expert devotees, anything that will arouse ecstatic lovefor Kr!ia is to be taken as an impetus for transcendental mellow.Thus ends the Bhaktivedaata summary study <strong>of</strong> Sri Bhaktirasamrta-sindhuby Sn1a Riipa Gosviimi.


Concluding WordsSrila Rupa Gosvami concludes by saying that Bhakti-rasiimrtasindhuis very difficult for ordinary men to understand, yet he hopesthat Lord Kra, the eternal Supreme Personality <strong>of</strong> Godhead, willbe pleased with his presentation <strong>of</strong> this book.By rough calculation it is estimated that Srila Rupa Gosvamifinished Sri Bhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu in Gokula Vrndavana in the year1552. While physically present, Srila Rupa Gosvami was living in differentparts <strong>of</strong> V rndavana, and hs headquarters were in the temple<strong>of</strong> Radha-Damodara in the present city <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana. <strong>The</strong> place <strong>of</strong>Rupa Gosvami's bhajana, execution <strong>of</strong> devotional service, is commemoratedstill. <strong>The</strong>re are two different tomb-like structures in theRadha-Damodara temple; one structure is called his place <strong>of</strong> bhajana,and in the other his body is entombed. Behind this very tomb I havemy place <strong>of</strong> bhajana, but since 1965 I have been away. <strong>The</strong> place,however, is being taken care <strong>of</strong> by my disciples. By Krwa 's will, I amnow residing at the Los Angeles Temple <strong>of</strong> the International Societyfor Krishna Consciousness. This purport is finished today, the 30th<strong>of</strong> June, 1969.404


GlossaryAciirya-spiritual master who teaches by exampleAnubhiiva-bodily manifestations <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love for Krl).a, such asdancing, crying, etc.Anugas-followers; devotees engaged as personal servitors <strong>of</strong> the LordArcana-Deity worship in the templeAriitrika-worship <strong>of</strong> the DeityBrahmiinanda-happiness <strong>of</strong> becoming one with the SupremeCarar-amrta-scented, flavored water used to bathe the DeitiesDiisya-eternal relation <strong>of</strong> servitorship with the Supreme LordDviirakii-fortified city built by Kfl).a within the seaEkiidasi-literally, the eleventh day; day <strong>of</strong> fasting from grains inorder to increase devotionKaisora-Krl).a's age beginning from His eleventh year and continuingup to His fifteenthKirtana-chanting the glories <strong>of</strong> KrwaKaumiira-Krl).a's age from babyhood up to five years oldMadana-mohana-a name <strong>of</strong> Kfl).a, who is more attractive than thousands<strong>of</strong> cupidsMahiibhiiva-the supreme symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> God, as ex<strong>press</strong>edby the go pisMukti-liberation from material bondagePiirijiita flower-a kind <strong>of</strong> flower grown on the heavenly planetsPrakrta-sahajiyii-pseudo-devotees with a mundane concept <strong>of</strong> thepastimes <strong>of</strong> Krl).aPrasiidam-mercy; divine remnants <strong>of</strong> foodstuffs <strong>of</strong>fered to the DeityRasa-mellows <strong>of</strong> a particular relationship with Krl).a405IIIlili


Glossary 406Rasabhiisa-incompatible mixing <strong>of</strong> rasasRatha-yatra-car festival in which the J agannatha Deity is paraded,commemorating Kra 's meeting with Radharai at Kuruketraduring a solar eclipseSadhaka-one who is cultivating devotion in Kra consciousnessSamutkartha-eagerness to achieve success in devotional serviceSiddhis-materialistic perfections developed by the mystic yoga processSadhana-bhakti-following the rules imd regulations <strong>of</strong> devotionalservice for development <strong>of</strong> natural love for KrwaSanta-passive or neutral relationship with the LordTilaka-clay resembling fuller's earth which is used to mark Viutemples on twelve places on the body <strong>of</strong> a devoteeVatsalya-rasa <strong>of</strong> parental relationship with the Lord, such as that <strong>of</strong>Y asoda and N andaVayasyas-fraternal associates <strong>of</strong> Kra, friends <strong>of</strong> the same age asthe LordVibhava-the basis from which ecstatic love <strong>of</strong> God is bornVrndavana-the village where Kra lived as a child; the topmosttranscendental abode <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Lord


IndexAcaryafollowing in footsteps <strong>of</strong>, xviii, ixxx,53,60<strong>of</strong> holy name (Haridasa Thakur), ixduty <strong>of</strong>, 20(see also Spiritual Master)Ajamila, 5Akruraperfection by praying, 119ecstatic symptoms manifested by,221 , 22526, 234, 247, 262, 309taking Kra from V rndavana, 233Ambaria Maharajfixed mind on Kra, 20, 119-120ecstatic symptoms manifested by,233-234Anartha-nivrtti (freedom from materialcontamination), 128Angeras indirect ecstasy, 378-382mixed with other rasas, 387, 388,393Anubhava (bodily ecstatic symptoms)defined & described, 225-229, 286,307<strong>of</strong> Kra & friends, 339-340<strong>of</strong> Kra & gopis, 361Anugas (personal servitors, "followers"),303,304Anurasa (imitation), 401 -403Aparasa (perverted or misrepresentedmellow), 401 -403Aratrika, 20, 88Arjunaecstatic symptoms manifested by,254, 272, 342-343description, 327-328Asa-bandha (great hope)as symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, 140-141Astonishmentas indirect ecstasy, 369-370mixed with other rasas, 387, 388,393,399Attachment (for Kra), Imitative(shadow & para), 142-1 45Auspiciousnessinvocation <strong>of</strong>, xviiidefined, 7<strong>of</strong> Kra consciousness, 7-9Kra all-auspicious, 183Balarama (Baladeva)pastimes <strong>of</strong>, 245-246description <strong>of</strong>, 330affection for KHa <strong>of</strong>, 330, 359Bhagavad-gita, 3, 15, 16, 24, 29-31, 52,64, 97, 114, 190, 196, 290-291407


Index 408Bhakti (see <strong>Devotion</strong>al Service)Bhakti-rasa (mellow <strong>of</strong> devotional service),xi-xiiiBhakti-rasiimrta-sindhucontents <strong>of</strong>, xixpreparation <strong>of</strong> by Riipa Gosvami,xi, 404prayer for protection <strong>of</strong>, xviiiquotations <strong>of</strong>, authorized, 103-104Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakurobeisances <strong>of</strong>fered to, xviiauthority for Kra consciousnessin West, 46-47recommendations <strong>of</strong> for spiritualmasters, 66Bhaktivinode Thakuron advancement <strong>of</strong> material knowledge,ll-12self-surrender <strong>of</strong>, 99Bharata Maharaj, 35-36, 139-140Bhiiva (see Ecstasy)Bhimaas dhiroddhata, 203ecstatic symptoms manifested by,272Bhimalove <strong>of</strong> Godhead defined by, 147mercy <strong>of</strong> Kra to, 179, 181-182Bilvamangala Thakuron liberation, 32intense eagerness ex<strong>press</strong>ed by,141-142, 311on opulence <strong>of</strong> Vrndavana, 186as example <strong>of</strong> siidhaka, 209ex<strong>press</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> pride by, 246abandonment <strong>of</strong> impersonal conceptionby, 297Bodyecstatic symptoms in, 154victory over demands <strong>of</strong>, 294(see also Kmw, bodily features <strong>of</strong>)Blasphemy, 73-74Brahmareceived Vedic knowledge, 164prayers <strong>of</strong>, 193, 199, 243condemned by gopis, 196ecstatic symptoms manifested by,232, 234, 242, 247, 370as devotee in servitude, 300Brahman, happiness <strong>of</strong>, 9, 14-15Buddha, Lordincarnation & followers <strong>of</strong>, 60-61appearance <strong>of</strong>, prayed for by demigods'wives, 176-177Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Sriacceptance <strong>of</strong> Haridasa Thakur by,IXmeeting with Riipa & SanatanaGosvami, ix-xsiidhana-bhakti program <strong>of</strong>, 20Sik§ii§taka<strong>of</strong>, 32, 73on general behavior <strong>of</strong> Vai§rwva, 63sannyiisis in line <strong>of</strong>, 65behavior toward Jagai & Madhai,73on importance <strong>of</strong> hearing, 90on Kra & gopis, 125-126magnanimity <strong>of</strong>, 208mahiibhiiva ex<strong>press</strong>ion by, 238Gaitan ya-caritiimrtaon contact <strong>of</strong> spiritual master, xxion achievement <strong>of</strong> devotional service,13on potency <strong>of</strong> Kra's name, 80on lust & love, 125, 147Carartiimrtam, 56, 85Catu[tsana (four Kumaras), 195, 280,292, 294Ceremonies & Celebrations, 68, 76, 77,Chivalry88, 104, 223-224as indirel:t ecstasy, 371-3 76mixed with other rasas, 387, 388Compassion<strong>of</strong> Kra, 178-179


409 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>as indirect ecstasy, 377-378mixed with other rasas, 388, 397Conjugal LoveCowsCowherddivisions <strong>of</strong>, 129-131six features <strong>of</strong>, 217ex<strong>press</strong>ions <strong>of</strong>, 283-285description <strong>of</strong>, 360-364mixed with other rasas, 387-388,worshiped by Krl)a, 163given in charity by Krp.a, 176<strong>of</strong> v rndavana, ecstasy <strong>of</strong>, 255Boyssymptoms <strong>of</strong> ecstasy manifestedby, 256, 378(see also Friendship)DamodaraDancingpastimes <strong>of</strong> Krp.a as, 40-41worship <strong>of</strong>, 104importance <strong>of</strong>, 75 ·to invoke the Lord's grace, 135as anubhiiva, 225fatigue cause by, 244-245Deity (arcii-vigraha)Demigodsworship <strong>of</strong>, 55-56, llO, 1ll<strong>of</strong>fenses in worship <strong>of</strong>, 68-71,touching body <strong>of</strong>, 87devotees <strong>of</strong> condemned, 64, 84respect for, 67absence <strong>of</strong> from earth, 177as devotees in servitude, 299-300Detachmentas symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, 139-140Devaki, 231-232, 274Devaprastha (Krp.a 's sakhii friend), 331Devoteesdevelop all good qualities , 7-9classes <strong>of</strong>, 28-31, 209-213neophyte, 29-31, 135-137topmost, 44-45<strong>of</strong> Lord Buddha, 60-61<strong>of</strong> demigods, 64, 84service <strong>of</strong>, 103Krwa partial to, 185Kr'!a surrounded by, 197following in footsteps <strong>of</strong>, 280-281Devotees, Puredefinition <strong>of</strong>, xxii, 149mercy <strong>of</strong>, 13, 134-137association with, ll9, 150-151must follow regulative principles,128-129unable to check inner feelings, 278<strong>Devotion</strong>al Service ( bhak ti)defined, xix, xxii-xxivin practice (see Siidhana-Bhakti)spontaneous (see Riigiinugii-bhakti)pure, six characteristics <strong>of</strong>, 1-17nine items <strong>of</strong>, 3, ll8-120, 129three categories <strong>of</strong>, 18-19eligibility for execution <strong>of</strong>, 28-34surpasses all liberation, 35-45open for everyone, 46-4 7basic principles enumerated, 53-57direct & indirect, 287direct mellows <strong>of</strong>, 291-364reverential, 298, 321-325indirect mellows <strong>of</strong>, 365-384Dhruva, Maharajas neophyte devotee, 30on transcendental happiness, 34ecstatic symptoms manifested by,223chivalry <strong>of</strong>, 374Distress, Materialrelief from, 2-6Krp.a free from, 181Draupadi, 97-98, 168Dreadas indirect ecstasy, 383-385mixed with other rasas, 387, 388,399


Index 410Durvasa Muni, 188-189Duty, Occupational, 23-26, 51-52, 100Dvarakaliving in, 61associates <strong>of</strong> Kra in, 302-303Eagernessfor success in devotional service,83-84, 141-142as feature <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, 263-264Ecstasyfive divisions <strong>of</strong>, 152continuous, symptoms <strong>of</strong>, 279-282unconstitutional (subordinate),394(see also Anubhiiva, Love <strong>of</strong> God,Saiiciiri-bhiiva, Vibhiiva)Ekiidasi (fast day), 54, 63, 214, 224False Ego, 6Friendship (relationship with Kra)in reverence, 281examples <strong>of</strong>, 281-282analysis & description <strong>of</strong>, 326-346mixed with other rasas, 359, 387-388,391,392,393,401Flute, Krwa'seffect <strong>of</strong> hearing, 197, 198, 226,237, 255-256, 266, 268-269, 306-307,341,361description <strong>of</strong>, 220Gajendra, 38Gaapati, worship <strong>of</strong>, 70Garlands (<strong>of</strong> Kra), 75, 219Garuaecstatic symptoms manifested by,232-233, 263, 273affection for Kra <strong>of</strong>, 359Ghastlinessas indirect ecstasy, 385-386mixed with other rasas, 388-389,390, 396, 398Gita-govindaon incarnations <strong>of</strong> Lord, 193-194on conjugal love, 360, 363Go pisspontaneous love <strong>of</strong>, 121-122"lusty desire" <strong>of</strong>, 124-126causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> Lord upon, 148Brahma condemned by, 196meditation <strong>of</strong>, 215pastimes <strong>of</strong> with Kra, 231, 258,340,360ecstatic symptoms manifested by,235, 236, 244, 248, 253, 260,264-265ability <strong>of</strong> to conquer Kra, 338elderly, parental love <strong>of</strong>, 348, 353,359Govardhana-lilii, 170, 180, 201, 205,354, 390Hanuman, 42Happinessmaterial, spiritual & devotional,9-13, 32-33<strong>of</strong> Kra, 181as feature <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, 262, 263Hare Kra (see Mahii-mantra)Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya, 12, 76, 77Hari-bhakti-viliisa, 47,53Hearing (srava!lam), importance <strong>of</strong>, 89-91Holy Name (see Mahii-mantra)Im personalismextension <strong>of</strong> material idea, 32absence <strong>of</strong> in relationship withKra, 251mixed with personalism, 399lm personalistsallowed to enter spiritual sky, 122-124compared to enemies <strong>of</strong> Lord,123-124love <strong>of</strong> God imitated by, 143-145,


411 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>unable to relish Bhagavad-gitii, 290-291Incarnations (<strong>of</strong> Godhead), Kr!la source<strong>of</strong> all, 193-194, 203-204Jagannatha Purl, 62]apa, 81Kapiladeva (incarnation <strong>of</strong> Godhead), 1,32Kaliia, 163,175,187,300,377Kirtana (see Sankirtana)Khola veca Srldhara (devotee <strong>of</strong> LordCaitanya), 12-13Kisora-Kisori (Radha-Kr!la), 339Kriyii-yoga, 88Kr!ladefined, xxipotency <strong>of</strong> name, 79-80elevation by special mercy <strong>of</strong>, 134,136-137, 148-150,211bodily features <strong>of</strong>, 156, 158-160,214-218, 219, 337-338, 350-352sixty-four qualities <strong>of</strong>, listed, 156-158sixty-four qualities <strong>of</strong>, described,158-208ages <strong>of</strong>, 161, 214-218, 336-340,350-352personality <strong>of</strong>, 200-204apparel <strong>of</strong>, 218-220footprints <strong>of</strong>, 221-222causeless mercy <strong>of</strong> (as impetus todevotional service), 306Kmw-karriimrta (see Bilvamangala Thiikur)Kubja, 126, 391Kumar as (see Catusana)Kuntl, Queenprayers <strong>of</strong>, 43relationship with Kr!la ot, 348,356Laughteras symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love, 228in conjugal love, 283as indirect ecstasy, 365-368mixed with other rasas, 388, 391,397Laulyam liilasiimayi (desire & eagernessto serve), 83-84Liberation (mukti)five kinds <strong>of</strong>, 1, 38,44desire for an impediment to devotionalservice, 31-33surpassed by devotional service, 32,Vai§rava, surpasses miiyaviida, 149,190-191Kr!la the giver <strong>of</strong>, 194-195Lovebasic principle <strong>of</strong> life, xii, XIVdefined, 147Kr!la controlled by, 182-183(see also Ecstasy)Love <strong>of</strong> Godheadfirst symptom <strong>of</strong>, 133ecstatic, character <strong>of</strong> one in, 138146invocation <strong>of</strong>, 147-148pure, stages in development <strong>of</strong>, 150ecstatic, stimulations for, 214-224existential ecstatic, 230-239Madhumailgala (friend <strong>of</strong> Kfl).a's), 259,332Madness<strong>of</strong> conditioned souls, 20as ecstatic symptom, 314-316, 357-358Mahiibhava, 238, 252Maha-mantra (Hare Kfl).a), 4, 5, 81, 89,108-109, 112, 135, 168Mahiitmii (great soul), 31association with, 28Ma!lallbhadra, 330Mayuradhvaja Maharaj, 375Meditation


Index 412bogus, 8on Lord, 92-93on executing devotional serVIce,93-95on Vi!lu, 291Mucukunda,166,243230, 239Offensesin chanting holy name, 56, 71-72in serving Krwa, listed, 68-71to pure devotee, 144-145Nagapatni (wives <strong>of</strong> Kaliya serpent), 38Nalakuvara & Maigriva, 41Nanda Maharaj (father <strong>of</strong> Kra)following in footsteps <strong>of</strong>, 132ecstatic symptoms manifested by,242, 262worshipability <strong>of</strong>, 348description <strong>of</strong>, 349-350activities <strong>of</strong>, 351-352chivalry <strong>of</strong>, 373Narada Munion siidhana-bhakti, 20sons <strong>of</strong> Kuvera benedicted by, 41instructions to Vyasa, 49, 80-81on effect <strong>of</strong> dancing before Deity,75conversion <strong>of</strong> hunter by, ll8, 137life story <strong>of</strong>, 134-135ecstatic symptoms manifested by,226, 227-228, 238, 314, 367-368affection for Kr!la <strong>of</strong>, 359Niirada-paiicariitradefines devotional service, xxiiidescribes regulative principles <strong>of</strong>devotional service, 26-27Neutrality (santa-rasa relationship withKra)description <strong>of</strong>, 290-297& ghastliness, 385-386, 390mixed with other rasas, 387, 388,389, 395-398Nitya-siddha (eternally perfected devotees),2ll-213N ondevotees ( avai§r-avas)avoidance <strong>of</strong>, 63-64ecstatic symptoms manifested by,Padma Puriirwanalyzes effects <strong>of</strong> sinful activities,4recommends meditation on Viu,23on eligibility for devotional service,47Pa9avasrelationship with Kra, 326, 327,339,342,346(see also Arjuna, Bhima)Parenthoodwith Kna)(viitsalya-rasa relationshipdefined & explained, 127, 132,282, 347, 359mixed with other rasas, 359, 388,391,396,401,402Parikit Maharajreserved character <strong>of</strong>, 139manifestations <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love by,310, 369-370Perserverance, aslove, 139symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstaticPradyumna (son <strong>of</strong> Kr!la), 321, 323-325Prasiidam, 75-85Prahlada Mahiiriijprayers <strong>of</strong>, 12, 14-15,42,80instructions to friends by, 36-37development <strong>of</strong> love by, 136-137manifestations <strong>of</strong> ecstatic love by,314Prayers, 84-85Pridelessness, as symptom <strong>of</strong> ecstaticlove, 140Priya-narmiis (Kfwa 's intimate friends),


413 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>333-334 mellows), 365, 385-403Priya-sakhas (Kp;;a's confidentialfriends), 332-333Riisa-lilii, 168, 170, 196, 216, 233, 245,246,367Ratha-yiitrii (Jagannatha Car Festival),76devotional serVIce controlled by, Renunciation15 complete & incomplete, 155-116compassionate nature <strong>of</strong> Krwa rep- false, 288resented by, 179Rukmii, ecstatic symptoms manifestedpastimes with Km1a, 166-167, 201 by, 235-236, 261, 266, 363ecstatic symptoms manifested by, Riipa Gosvami226-227, 228, 230, 234, 238, 241, life <strong>of</strong> & preparation <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-244, 245-247, 251,254,257, 267- rasiimrta-sindhu by, ix-xi, 404268, 273-275, 361-364, 381 obeisances <strong>of</strong>fered to, xviiKrpa as kisora-kisori, 339<strong>of</strong>fers obeisances to Sanatana Gobeauty<strong>of</strong> & attraction for Kra, svami, xVIn360-361Riigiinugii-bhak ti (spontaneous devo- Sacred Placetiona! service) residence in & travel to, 61-62, 76,in practice, 21 102-103, 109-110, 112, 138, 142-in friendship, 98 143, 223<strong>of</strong> eternal associates <strong>of</strong> Krwa, 121- Siidhana-bhakti (devotional serVIce m122 practice)<strong>of</strong> followers <strong>of</strong> eternal associates, defined, 20127 divisions <strong>of</strong>, 21-22Raktaka (chief <strong>of</strong> Krwa 's anuga friends) (see also Riigiinugii-bhak ti, Vaidhidescription<strong>of</strong>, 303-304bhakti)ecstatic symptoms manifested by, Sahajiyii (pseudo-devotees), 60, 129316 Saintly persons (see Neutrality)Ramacandra, Lord Sakhiis (Krwa's younger friends), 330-& sages at Da9akaraya, 130-131 332mercy <strong>of</strong>, 173 Samiidhi (trance), 23, 134as dhirodiitta, 201 Sanatana Gosvami, 47Riimiiyarw, 228life <strong>of</strong>, ix-xRasas (mellows or relationships with obeisances <strong>of</strong>fered to, XVII, 151,God) 152Bhakti-rasa, xi-xiiilisted, xvii, 287, 387word defined, 152, 289mixtures <strong>of</strong>, 281, 359, 387-403direct, 291-364indirect, 365-384Saiiciiri-bhiiva, 286Sandipani Muni, 164, 165, 348Saitkirtana (kirtana), xx, 56, 79, 81Sannyiisis, rules for, 65Scripturesdefined, 102Rasiibhiisa (perverted presentation <strong>of</strong> Kra seer by authority <strong>of</strong>, 170-171


Index 414Self-surrender, 98-100Self-control (<strong>of</strong> Kra), 172Self-satisfaction (<strong>of</strong> Kra), 174Sense Gratificationlack <strong>of</strong> satisfaction from, xi-xiisix agents <strong>of</strong>, 58Separationdefined & described, 313-317, 343-345<strong>of</strong> y asoda, 355-358in conjugal love (vipralambha),363-364Servitude (relationship with Kra)awe & reverence in, 298devotees in, 299-305mixed with other rasas, 359, 388389,390,396Sik§ii§taka, 73Sin& reactions <strong>of</strong>, 2-6freedom from, 74-75, 79, 80, 103confession <strong>of</strong>, 82-83Sisupala, 173-174Siva, Lordestimation <strong>of</strong> devotees by, 36ecstatic symptoms manifested by,226,255affection for Kra <strong>of</strong>, 359Smiling (see Laughter)Sons (<strong>of</strong> Krwa), 321-325Sridhara Svami, 15Spiritual Master (guru)connection with Krwa through, xxacceptance <strong>of</strong>, xxi, 53, 59, 103mercy <strong>of</strong>, 13duty <strong>of</strong>, 20qualifications <strong>of</strong>, 58, 117service <strong>of</strong>, 59Kra's, 172-173 (see also SiindipaniMuni)Sridama (priya-sakhii friend <strong>of</strong> Kra)description <strong>of</strong>, 332, 333ecstatic symptoms manifested by,341chivalrous activities <strong>of</strong>, 371-372,393Snmad-Bhiigavatamrecommends hearing about Kra,21-22iitmiiriima verse <strong>of</strong>, 43-44hearing <strong>of</strong>, 56, 59essence <strong>of</strong> Vedanta, 102importance <strong>of</strong> & method <strong>of</strong> understanding,105-107, 111Sthiiyi-bhiiva, 152, 341-342Submission (to Kra), 81-84Subala (friend <strong>of</strong> Kra)following in footsteps <strong>of</strong>, 132relationship with Kra, 223, 333ecstatic symptoms manifested by,240-241description <strong>of</strong>, 333envied by Radhara!li, 341Sudama Vipra, 182Sukadeva Gosvamirecommends hearing about Kra,22attracted to devotional serVIce,106-107, 211, 297Surrenderunto Kra, six items <strong>of</strong>, 320(see also Self-surrender)Svariipa Damodara Gosvami (secretary<strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya), 387Teachings <strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya, x, 65, 212Tearsprice for highest perfection, 84scientific explanation <strong>of</strong>, 231symptom <strong>of</strong> existential ecstatic devotion,235-236'in laughing ecstasy, 367Templesconstruction <strong>of</strong>, 66, 78-79visiting & circumambulation <strong>of</strong>, 76,77


415 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong>Tilaka<strong>of</strong> devotees, 4 7, 54-55, 7 4-75, 103three-lined, 70<strong>of</strong> Kra, 219, 338Time, utilization <strong>of</strong>, 138-139Tulasi, 100-101, 223Uddhavafriendship in reverence <strong>of</strong>, 281, 359description <strong>of</strong>, 302ecstatic symptoms manifested by,310,311,313,315,316Ujjvala (priya-narmii friend <strong>of</strong> Kna),334Uparasa (false ex<strong>press</strong>ion), 401-402Vaidhi-bhakti (obligatory devotionalVai§[!avaservice in practice), 21-22automatically a briihma[ta, 4 7general behavior <strong>of</strong>, 63beyond jurisdiction <strong>of</strong> Y amaraja,74service to, 103Var[tiisrama-dharma, 23-26, 96-97, 113Va_yasyas (friends <strong>of</strong> Kra), 327Vedas, personified, prayers by, 39, 124Vibhiiva (cause or basis for relishingtranscendental mellow), 152, 154-155,271,286Vidura, 171Vikarma, 20Vipralambha (separation m conjugalViwulove), 363meditation on, 23Krwa source <strong>of</strong>, 203-204appreciation <strong>of</strong> by devotees in neutrality,291-292awe & reverence for, 298-299Vrtrasuraprayers by, 36transformation <strong>of</strong>, 42-43Vyabhiciiri-bhiivasymptoms enumerated &described, 240-269analysis <strong>of</strong>, 270-271manifested by friends <strong>of</strong> Krwa,341Yamarajadevotees beyond jurisdiction <strong>of</strong>,74, 192Yamunacaryaself-surrender <strong>of</strong>, 99praises Kra 's power <strong>of</strong> forgiveness,173ecstatic love in ghastliness <strong>of</strong>, 285Yasoda (mother <strong>of</strong> Kra)ecstatic symptoms manifested by,230, 233, 240, 244-245, 248-252,260-261, 266, 347-349, 350-358,377-378, 384activities & physical description <strong>of</strong>,349Yogaunfavorable for devotional service,114meeting <strong>of</strong> Kra & devotees, 318-320Yogismystic perfections <strong>of</strong>, 10-11, 191in neutral devotional service, 290,291, 295-297Yudhithira Maharajrespect for Kra displayed by, 179as dhira-prasiinta, 202ecstatic symptoms manifested by,256, 315chivalry <strong>of</strong>, 373, 375-376


-Note on Transliterated Sanskrit Words<strong>The</strong> vowels are pronounced almost as in Italian. <strong>The</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> thesho,rt a is like the u in but, the long ii is like the a in far and heldtwice as long as the short a, and e is like the a in evade. Long i is likethe i in pique. <strong>The</strong> vowel r is pronounced like the re in the Englishword fibre. <strong>The</strong> cis pronounced as in the English word chair, and theaspirated consonants (ch, jh, dh, etc.) are pronounced as in staunchheart,hedge -hog, red-hot, etc. <strong>The</strong> two spirants s and§ are pronouncedlike the English sh; s is pronounced as in sun .iII


"0 Supreme Lord, I know that young girls have natural affectionfor young boys and that young boys have natural affection for younggirls. I am praying rrt Y cur lotus fed that my mind may bec9meattracted unto You in the sam..: '>;wntc.ueous way."from <strong>The</strong> Nect: <strong>of</strong>!Jevotion··=· · "Chapter 9•.-, .. -rThis book is espec}ally intended t hdp establish eternal religiousprinciples for the benefit <strong>of</strong> 11 human hejngs. 'fhe text is flooded 'with nectarcan stories, philosophy-anJ poetic verses about KrIJ.a andHis pure devotees--all taken dtrectly from the Vedic literatures. It is asummary study <strong>of</strong> Bhakti-raamrta-sindhu,which was written inSanskrit hy Srila Rupn Gosvami, the chief <strong>of</strong> the six direct disciples<strong>of</strong> Lord Caitanya Mahiiprabhu. Lord Caitany


Bhaktivedanta Swami<strong>The</strong> International Society for KrishnaConsciousness is pleased to announce thepublication by the Macmillan Company <strong>of</strong>the long-awaited Complete Edition <strong>of</strong>Bhagavad-gTta As It Is. This most basic andessential <strong>of</strong> all spiritual texts is now availablein one complete, authoritative, beautifullyillustrated I ,000-page volume. In Bhaga·adgltiiAs It Is, the message <strong>of</strong> this timelessclassic is now transmitted in its purity andfullness. By reading this book, one canattain the perfection <strong>of</strong> human life.I ,000 pages, 44 full-color reproductionshardcover-$) 0.95; paperback-$4.95<strong>The</strong> science <strong>of</strong> God is greater than allother sciences, and this spiritual technologyis rationally and authoritptively explained inthe18,000 verses <strong>of</strong> SrTmad-Bizagavatam,India's sublime contribution <strong>of</strong> culture, philosophy,politics, religion and love. HisDivine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami<strong>Prabhupada</strong> has undertaken the mighty task<strong>of</strong> rendering the entire work into the Englishlanguage, verse by verse. This is a book to betranscendentally relished even by liberatedsouls, for in each verse one will find newenlightenment regarding the Absolute Truth,the origin <strong>of</strong> all emanations.First CantoSecond CantoVol. I $6.50 Vol. I $6.50Vol. II $6.50 Vol. II $6.50Vol. III $6.50


<strong>The</strong> <strong>Nectar</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Devotion</strong> is a summary study <strong>of</strong> SrilaROpa Gosvami's Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, or "thenectar which is derived from the ocean <strong>of</strong> devotion(bhakti)." It fully .::ontains the complete science <strong>of</strong>bhakti-yoga, or linking with the Supreme by transcendentalloving devotion. Bhakti-yoga is the highestpath <strong>of</strong> attaining God consciousness, but it issimultaneously simple and sublime. It is recommendedfor everyone in this age.

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!